The lives of the most eminent English poets; with critical observations on their works

NYPL RESEARCH LIBRARIES

3 3433 08254024 0

^-=&

( ;AXSKY( x >RT - LANSIXC ;

COLLECTION

>wv/ /o //ff *\f\v lorA 7 ff/f/ff J;i/>r<
/ . / / VT-/ / /,'

'XIO/' / s('/K>.\* fIJtfl 111 (I {'II /(>l(/l>
I\V\'lCT()R Ih'CiO l^VLTSITS

/('/• //it- tiTins <>/ t/ic last v?ill and testament of
('ATHKUINK ( '»AXSI-.\-(><)R r LANSINC.

( >/-<///</f/fff/O///(J/~ <>/

a , a

( rt'tiiTiil teter ( Kiiixi'vtxt/'t . junior
ana widow o/ //if

ilonoraole . ~il>t~iili<tin Lctnsi.

o/:

si no

^ •>

THE

LIVES

OF

THE MOST EMINENT

'

ENGLISH POETS

WITH

CRITICAL OBSERVATIONS

ON THEIR

WORKS,

BY SAMUEL JOHNSON, L.L. I).

JX TWO VOLUMES.

VOL. 1.

CHARLESTOWN.

"HIXTED AND SOLD BY S\7,1UEL ETHERIDGK, .Tiu.V

1810.

557 A

• »

ORIGINAL ADVERTISEMENT

TO THE

FIRST EDITION, 1779, 1780.

JL HE booksellers having determined to publish a body of Eng-
lish poetry, I was persuaded to promise them a preface to the
works of each author ; an undertaking, as it was then presented
to my mind, not very extensive or difficult.

My purpose was only to have allotted to every poet an adver-
tisement, like those which we find in the French miscellanies,
containing a few dates and a general character ; but I have been
led beyond my intention, I hope, by the honest desire of giving
useful pleasure.

In this minute kind of history, the succession of facts is not
easily discovered ; and I am not without suspicion that some of
Dryden's works are placed in wrong years. I have followed
Langbaine, as the best authority for his plays ; and if I shall
hereafter obtain a more correct chronology, will publish it ; but
I do not yet know that my account is erroneous.*

Dryden's Remarks on Rymer have been somewhere f printed
before. The former edition I have not seen. This was trans-
cribed for the press from his own manuscript.

* Langbaine's authority will not support the dates assigned to Dryden's
plays. These are now rectified in the margin by reference to the original
editions, the only guides to be relied on. R.

f In the edition of Beaumont and Fletcher, by Mr. Colman R.

ADVERTISEMENT.

As this undertaking was occasional and unforeseen, I must be
supposed to have engaged in it with less provision of materials
than might have been accumulated by longer premeditation.
Of the later writers at least I might, by attention and inquiry,
have gleaned many particulars, which would have diversified and
enlivened my biography. These omissions, which it is now
useless to lament, have been often supplied by the kindness of
Mr. Steevens and other friends ; and great assistance has been
given me by Mr. Spence's collections, of which I consider the
communication as a favour worthy of public acknowledgment

CONTENTS

THE FIRST VOLUME.

Page-

COWLEY, . . 1

DENUAM, 51

MILTON, -59

BUTLER, 127

ROCHESTER, 139

ROS COMMON, 145

OTVVAY, 153

WALLER, 157

FOMFRET, 195

DORSET, " 197

STEPNEY, '....• 201

J. PHILIPS, 203

WALSH, 217

DRYDEN, 219

SMITH, 321

DUKE, 341

KING, 343

SPRVT, 347

HALIFAX, 353

PARNELL, 357

GARTH, 361

ROWE, 365

ADDISON, 375

HUGHES, 423

SHEFFIELD, duke of Buckinghamshire, . . - . 487

COWLEY.

JL HE Life of Cowley, notwithstanding the penury of English
biography, has been written by Dr. Sprat, an author whose preg-
nancy of imagination and elegance of language have deservedly
set him high in the ranks of literature ; but his zeal of friendship?
or ambition of eloquence, has produced a funeral oration rather
than a history ; he has given the character, not the life, of Cow-
ley ; for he writes with so little detail, that scarcely any thing is
distinctly known, but all is shown confused and enlarged through
f.he mist of panegyric.

ABRAHAM COWLEY was born in the year one thousand six hun-
dred and eighteen. His father was a grocer, whose condition Dr.
Sprat conceals under the general appellation of a citizen ; and,
what would probably not have been less carefully suppressed, the
omission of his name in the register of St. Dunstan's parish,
gives reason to suspect that his father was a sectary. Whoever
he was, he died before the birth of his son, and consequently left
him to the care of his mother j whom Wood represents as strug-
gling earnestly to procure him a literary education, and who, as
she lived to the age of eighty, had her solicitude rewarded by
seeing her son eminent, and, I hope, by seeing him fortunate, and
partaking his prosperity. We know at least, from Sprat's ac-

f

count, that he always acknowledged her care, and justly paid
the dues of filial gratitude.

In the window of his mother's apartment lay Spenser's Fairy
Queen ; in which he very early took delight to read, till, by feeling
the charms of verse, he became, as he relates, irrecoverably a
poet. Such are the accidents which, sometimes remembered,
and perhaps sometimes forgotten, produce that particular desig-
nation of mind, and propensity for some certain science or em-
ployment, which is commonly called genius. The true genius
is a mind of large general powers, accidentally determined to
some particular direction. Sir Joshua Reynolds, the great painter
of the present age, had the first fondness for his art excited by
the perusal of Richardson's treatise.

LIFE OF CO\VLEY.

By his mother's solicitation he was admitted into Westminster
school, where he was soon distinguished. He was wont, says
Sprat, to relate, " that he had this defect in his memory at that
time, that his teachers never could bring it to retain the ordinary
rules of grammar."

This is an instance of the natural desire of man to propagate
a. wonder. It is surely very difficult to tell any thing as it was
heard, when Sprat couki not refrain from amplifying a commo-
dious incident, though the book to which he prefixed his narra-
tive contained its confutation. A memory admitting some tilings,
and rejecting others, an intellectual digestion that concocted the
pulp of learning, but refused the husks, had the appearance of
an instinctive elegance, of a particular provision made by nature
for literary politeness. But in the author's own honest relation,
the marvel vanishes ; he was, he says, such " an enemy to all
constraint, that his master never could prevail on him to learn
the rules without book." He does not tcil that he could not
learn the rules ; but that, being able to perform his exercises
without them, and being an " enemy to constraint/' he spared
himself the labour.

Among the English poets, Cowley, Milton, and Pope, might
be said " to lisp in numbers ;" and have given such early proofs,
not only of powers of language, but of comprehension of things,
as to more tardy minds seem scarcely credible. But of the
learned puerilities of Cowley there is no doubt, since a volume
of his poems was not only written, but printed in his thirteenth
year ;* containing, with other poetical compositions, " The trag-
ical History of Pyramus and Thisbe," written when he was ten
years old ; and " Constantia and Philetus." written two years
after.

While he was yet at school he produced a comedy called
" Love's Riddie," though it was not published till he had been
some time at Cambridge. This comedy is of the pastoral kind,
which requires no acquaintance with the living world, and there-
fore the time at which it was composed adds little to the won-
ders of Cowley's minority.

* This volume was not published before 1633, wlvcn Cowley w;is fifteen
years alt!. Dr. Johnson, as well as former biographers, seems to have been
misled b> the portrait of Cowley being by mistake marked with the age of
thirteen ;. ears. R.

LIFE OF COWLEY. 5

In 1636, he was removed to Cambridge,* where he continued
his studies with great intenseness ; for he is said to have written,
while he was yet a young student, the greater part of his " Da-
videis ;" a work of which the materials could not have been col-
lected without the study of many years, but by a mind of the
greatest vigour and activity.

Two years after his settlement at Cambridge he published
" Love's Riddle," with a poetical dedication to Sir Kenelm Dig-
by ; of whose acquaintance all his contemporaries seem to have
been ambitious ; and " Naufragium Joculare," a comedy writ-
ten in Latin, but without due attention to the ancient models ;
for it is not loose verse, but mere prose. It was printed, with
a dedication in verse, to Dr. Comber, master'of the college ; b'ut,
having neither the facility of a popular nor the accuracy of a
learned work, it seems to be now universally neglected.

At the beginning of the civil war, as the prince passed through
Cambridge in his way to York, he was entertained with the repre-
sentation of the " Guardian," a comedy, which Cowley says was
neither written nor acted, but rough drawn by him, and repeated
by the scholars. That this comedy was printed during his ab-
sence from his country, he appears to have considered as in-
jurious to his reputation ; though, during the suppression of the
theatres, it was sometimes privately acted with sufficient appro-
bation.

In 1643, being now master of arts, he was, by the prevalence
of the parliament, ejected from Cambridge, and sheltered himself
at St. John's college in Oxford ; where, as is said by Wood)
he published a satire, called " The Puritan and Papist," which
was only inserted in the last collection of his works ;f and so
distinguished himself by the warmth of his loyalty and the ele-
gance of his conversation, that he gained the kindness and confi-
dence of those who attended the king, and amongst others of

* He was a candidate this year at Westminster school for election to Trin-
i ty college, but proved unsuccessful. N.

f In the first edition of this life, Dr. Johnson wrote, " which was never
inserted in any collection ot'his works :" but he altered the expression when
the lives were collected into volumes. The satire was added to Cowley's
Works by the particular direction of Dr. Johnson. N.

Vor« i. 2

4 LIFE OF COWLEY.

lord Falkland, whose notice cast a lustre on all to whom it was
extended.

About the time when Oxford was surrendered to the paiTux"
mcnt, he followed the queen to Paris, where he became secre-
tary to the lord Jermin, afterwards earl of St. Albans, and
was employed in such correspondence as the royal cause re-
quired, and particularly in cyphering and dccyphering the let-
ters that passed between the king and queen ; an employment
of the highest confidence and honour. So wide was his province
of intelligence, that, for several years, it filled all his days and
two or three nights in the week.

In the year 1647, his " Mistress" was published ; for he im-
agined, as he declared in his preface to a subsequent edition,
that " poets are scarcely thought freemen of their company
\vithout paying some duties, or obliging themselves to be true
to love."

This obligation to amorous ditties owes, I believe, its original
to the fame of Petrarch, who, in an age rude and uncultivated, by
his tuneful homage to his Laura, refined the rwanners of the let-
tered world, and filled Europe with love and poetry. But the basis
of all excellence is truth ; he that professes love ought to feel
its power. Petrarch was a real lover, and Laura doubtless de-
served his tenderness. Of Cowley, -we m-^ tnlrl by Barnes,*
•\vlio had means enough of information, that, whatever he may
talk of his own inflammability, and the variety of characters
by which his heart was divided, he in reality was in love but
once, and then never had resolution to tell his passion.

This consideration cannot but abate, in some measure, the
reader's esteem for the work and the author. To love excel-,
lence, is natural ; it is natural likewise for the lover to solicit
reciprocal regard by an elaborate display of his own qualifications.
The desire of pleasing has in different men produced actions of
heroism, and effusions of wit ; but it seems as reasonable to ap-
pear the champion as the poet of an " airy nothing," and to
quarrel as to write for what Cowley might have learned from
his master Pindar to call " the dream of a shadow."

It is surely not difficult, in the solitude of a college, or in the
bustle of the world, to find useful studies and serious employment.

* V- Barnesii Anacreontem. Dr. J,

LIFE OF COY\ LEY. 5

No man needs to be so burthened •with life as to squander it in
voluntary dreams of fictitious occurrences. The man that sits
down to suppose himself charged with treason or peculation, and
heats his mind to an elaborate purgation of his character from
crimes which he was never within the possibility of committing,
differs only by the infrequency of his folly from him who praises
beauty which he never saw ; complains of jealousy which he never
felt ; supposes himself sometimes invited, and sometimes for-
saken ; fatigues his fancy, and ransacks his memory, for images
•which may exhibit the gaiety of hope, or the gloominess of des-
pair ; and dresses his imaginary Chloris or Phyllis, sometimes in
flowers fading as her beauty, and sometimes in gems lasting as
her virtues.

At Paris, as secretary to lord Jermin, he was engaged in
transacting things of real importance with real men and real
women, and at that time did not much employ his thoughts upon
phantoms of gallantry. Some of his letters to Mr. Bennet,
afterward earl of Arlington, from April to December, in 1650,
are preserved in " Miscellanea Aulica," a collection of papers
published by Brown. These letters, being written like those of
other men whose minds are more on things than words, contrib-
ute no otherwise to his reputation than as they shew him to have
been above the affectation of unseasonable elegance, and to have
known that the business of a statesman can be little forwarded
by flowers of rhetoric.

One passage, however, seems not unworthy of some notice.
Speaking of the Scotch treaty then in agitation :

" The Scotch treaty," says he, " is the only thing now in which
Vie are vitally concerned ; I am one of the last hopers, and yet
cannot now abstain from believing that an agreement will be
made ; all people upon the place incline to that of union. The
Scotch will moderate something of the rigour of their demands ;
the mutual necessity of an accord is visible, the king is persuaded
of it. And to tell you the truth which I take to be an argument
above all the rest, Virgil has told the same thing to that purpose."

This expression from a secretary of the present time would
be considered as merely ludicrous, or at most as an ostentatious
display of scholarship ; but the manners of that time were so
tinged with superstition, that I cannot but suspect Cowley of

6 LIFE OF CO NY LEY.

having consulted on this great occasion the Virgilian lots,* and
to have given some credit to the answer of his oracle.

* Consulting the Virgilian lots, Sortes Virgilianie, is a method of divi-
nation by the opening of Virgil, and applying to the circumstances of the

I" ; user tin- first passage in either of the two pages that he accidentally
l;\( s Iiis fvf oil. It is :;aid that king Charles I. and lord Falkland, being in
ihi- UiMlk-ian library, made this experiment of their future fortunes, and
in ft with passages equally ominous to each. That of the king was the
(olio wing ;

At hello audacis populi vcxatns S-t armis,
Finilms extorris, complexu avnlsus luli,
Auxilium imploret, videatque indigna suorum
Funera, nee, cum se sub leges patis iniijuie
Tradiderit, regno aut optata luce fruatur ;
Sed cadat ante diem, mediaquc inhumatus arena.

JEncid iv. C15.

Yet let a race untam'd, and haughty foes,
His peaceful entrance with dire arms oppose,
Oppress'd with numbers in th' unequal field,
His men discourag'd, and himself expell'd ;
Let him for succour sue from place to place,
Torn from his subjects and his son's embrace.
First let him see his friends in battle slain,
And their untimely fate lament in vain ;
And when, at length, the cruel war shall cease,
On hard conditions may he buy his peace;
Nor let him then enjoy supreme command,
Hut fall untimely by some hostile hand,

And lie unbury'd on the barren sand.

^

D& YD EN.

LORD FALKLAND'S.

Xou hxc, O Palla, dederas promissa parenti,
( 'autius ut sicvo velles te credere Marti.
Hand ignarus cram, quantum nova gloria in armis,
Et priedulce decus primo ccrtamine posset.
I'rimilix juvenis miscne, belliquc propinqui
Dura rudimenta, ^c nulli exaudita Dcorum,
Vota pivcesque mcic !

jEncid xi. 152.

O Pallas, thou hast fa i I'd thy plighted word,
To light \\ ith caution, not to tempt the sword ;
1 warn'd thee, but in vain, for well I knew
AVhat perils youthful ardour would pursue ;
That boiling blood would carry thee too far,
Young as thou wert to dangers, raw to war.

LIFE OF COWLEY. 7

Some years afterwards, " business," says Sprat, " passed of
course into other hands ;" and Cowiey, being no longer useful at
Paris, was in 1656 sent back into England, that, " under pretence
of privacy and retirement, he might take occasion of giving no-
tice of the posture of things in this nation."

Soon after his return to London, he was seized by some mes-
sengers of the usurping powers, who were sent out in quest of
another man ; and being examined, was put into confinement,
from which he was not dismissed without the security of a thou-
sand pounds given by Dr. Scarborow.

This year he published his poems, with a preface, in which he
seems to have inserted something suppressed in subsequent edi-
tions, which was interpreted to denote some relaxation of his loy-
alty. In this preface he declares, that " his desire had been for
some days past, and did still very vehemently continue, to retire
himself to some of the American plantations, and to forsake this
world for ever."

From the obloquy which the appearance of submission to the
usurpers brought upon him, his biographer has been very diligent
to clear him, and indeed it does not seem to have lessened his
reputation. His wish for retirement we can easily believe to be
undissembled ; a man harassed in one kingdom, and persecuted
in another, who, after a course of business that employed all his
days and half his nights in cyphering and decyphering, comes to
his own country and steps into a prison, will be willing enough to
retire to some place of quiet and of safety. Yet let neither our
reverence for a genius, nor our pity for a sufferer, dispose us to
forget that, if his activity was virtue, his retreat was cowardice.

He then took upon himself the character of physician, still,
according to Sprat, with intention " to dissemble the main design
of his coming over ;" and, as Mr. Wood relates, " complying

O curst essay of arms, disastrous doom,
Prelude of bloody fields and fights to come '.
Hard elements of unauspicious war,
Vain vosvs to Heaven, and unavailing care !

DRYDEXT.

Hoffman, in hisLexicon, gives a very satisfactory account of this practice ot
seeking fates in books ; and says, that it was used by the pagans, the Jewish
rabbins, and even the early Christians ; the latter taking the New Testament
for their oracle. H.

Ul-'K ()!•

with the men then in power, which was much taken noiice of by
the royal parly, he ohlained an order to be created doctor of
physic ; which being done to his mind, whereby he gained the
ill will of some of his friends, he went into France again, having
made a copy of verses on Oliver's death."

This is no favourable representation, yet even in this not much
wrong can be discovered. How far he complied with the men
in power, is to be inquired lie fore lie can be blamed. It is not
said that he told them any secrets, or assisted them by intelligence
or any other act. If he only promised to be quiet, that they in
whose hands he was might free him from confinement, he did
v, hat no law of society prohibits.

The man whose miscarriage in a just cause has put him into the
power of his enemy may, without any violation of his integrity,
regain his liberty, or preserve his life, by a promise of neutrality ;
for the stipulation gives the enemy nothing which he had not
before ; the neutrality of a captive may be always secured by his
imprisonment or death. He that is at the disposal of another may
net promise to aid him in any injurious act, because no power
can compel active obedience. He may engage to do nothing, but
not to do ill.

There is reason to think that Cowley promised little. It does
not appear that his compliance gained him confidence enough to
be trusted without security, for the bond of his bail was never can-
celled ; nor that it made him think himself secure, for at that
dissolution of government which followed the death of Oliver, he
returned into France, where he resumed his former station, and
staid till the restoration.

<; He continued," says his biographer, " under these bonds till
the general deliverance ;" it is therefore to be supposed, that he
did not go to France, and act again for the king, without the con-
sent of his bondsman ; that he did not shew his loyalty at the haz-
ard of his friend, but by his friend's permission.

Of the verses on Oliver's death, in which Wood's narrative
seems to imply something encomiastic, there has been no appear-
ance. There is a discourse concerning his government, indeed,
with verses intermixed, but such as certainly gained its author no
friends among the abettors of usurpation.

LIFE OF COWLEY.

A doctor of physic however he was made at Oxford, in De-
cember 1657 ; and in the commencement of the Royal Society,
of which an account has been given by Dr. Birch, he appears
busy among- the experimental philosophers with the title of Dr.
Cowley.

There is no reason for supposing that he ever attempted prac-
tice ; but his preparatory studies have contributed something to
the honour of his country. Considering botany as necessary to
a physician, he retired into Kent to gather plants ; and as the
predominance of a favourite study affects all subordinate opera-
tions of the intellect, botany in the mind of Cowley turned into
poetry. He composed in Latin several books on plants, of which
the first and second display the qualities of herbs, in elegiac verse ;
the third and fourth, the beauties of flowers, in various measures ;
and in the fifth and sixth, the uses of trees, in heroic numbers.

At the same time were produced, from the same university,
the two great poets, Cowley and Milton, of dissimilar genius, of
opposite principles ; but concurring in the cultivation of Latin
poetry, in which the English, till their works and May's poem
appeared,* seemed unable to contest the palm with any other of
the lettered nations.

If the Latin performances of Cowiey and Milton be compared,
for May I hold to be superior to both, the advantage seems to
lie on the side of Cowley. Milton is generally content to express
the thoughts of the ancients in their language ; Cowley, without
much loss of purity or elegance, accommodates the diction of
Rome to his own conceptions.

At the restoration, after all the diligence of his long service,
and with consciousness not only of the merit of fidelity, but of the
dignity of great abilities, he naturally expected ample prefer-
ments ; and, that he might not be forgotten by his own fault,
wrote a song of triumph. But this was a time of such general
hope, that great numbers were inevitably disappointed ; and Cow-
ley found his reward very tediously delayed. He had been prom-
ised by both Charles the first and second, the mastership of the

* By May's poem v,-e are here to understand a continuation of Lucan's
Pharsalia to the death of Julius Csesar, by Thomas May, an eminent poet
and historian, who flourished in the reigns of Jarnes and Charles I, and of
whom a life is given in the Biographia Britannica. 11.

LIFE OF COWLEY.

Savoy ; hut " he lost it," says Wood, "by certain persons, ene-
mies to the muses."

1 he neglect of the court was not his only mortification ; hav-
ing, by such alteration as he thought proper, fitted his old com-
edy of " The Guardian" for the stage, he produced it to the pub-
lic * under the title of « The Cutter of Coleman street."! It was
treated on the stage with great severity, and was afterwards cen-
sured as a satire on the king's party.

Mr. Drydcn, who went with Mr. Sprat to the first exhibition,
related to Mr. Dennis, " that when they told Cowley how little
favour had been shewn him, he received the news of his ill suc-
cess, not with so much firmness as might have been expected
from so great a man."

What firmness they expected, or what weakness Cowley dis-
covered, cannot be known. lie that misses his end will never
be as much pleased as he that attains it, even when he can im-
pute no part of his failure to himself ; and when the end is to
please the multitude, no man perhaps has a right, in things ad-
mitting of gradation and comparison, lo throw the whole blame
upon his judges, and totally to exclude diffidence and shame by
a haughty consciousness of his own excellence.

For the rejection of this play it is difficult now to find the rea-
son : it certainly has, in a very great degree, the power of fix-
ing attention and exciting merriment. From the charge of dis-
affection he exculpates himself in his preface, by observing how
unlikely it is that, having followed the royal family through all
their distresses, " he should choose the time of their restoration
to begin a quarrel with them.1* It appears, however, from the
theatrical register of Downes, the prompter, to have been pop-
ularly considered as a satire on the royalists.

That he might shorten this tedious suspense, he published
his pretentious and his discontent, in an ode called " The Com-
plaint ;" in which he styles himself the mdanchohj Cowley. This

* ifio.i.

f HIT.: is an error in the tlesi^i.ution of this comedy, -which our author
« "i>ied from the title |>a-r of the latter editions of Cow ley's works: the title
of tin! |.I:iy itself is without the article, " Cutler of Colemau street," and
»li:U I.. . :ui.-,e a merry sharking fellow about the town, named Cutter, is a
principal character in it. II.

LIFE OF COWLEY. 11

met with the usual fortune of complaints, and seems to have ex-
cited more contempt than pity.

These unlucky incidents are brought, maliciously enough, to-
gether in some stanzas, written about that time, on the choice of
a laureate ; a mode of satire, by which, since it was first introduc-
ed by Suckling, perhaps every generation of poets has been
teazecl.

Savo)' missing Cow-ley came into the court,

Making apologies for his bad play ;
Every one gave him so good a report,

That Apollo gave heed to all he could say ;
Nor would he have had, 'tis thought, a rehuke,

Unless he had done some notahle folly ;
Writ verses unjustly iu praise of Sam Tuke,

Or printed his pitiful Melancholy.

His vehement desire of retirement now came again upon him.
"Not finding," says the morose Wood, "that preferment confer-
red upon him which he expected, while others for their money
carried away most places, he retired discontented into Surrey."

" He was now," says the courtly Sprat, " weary of the vexa-
tions and formalities of an active condition. He had been per-
plexed with a long compliance to foreign manners. He was
satiated with the arts of a court ; which sort of life, though
his virtue made it innocent to him, yet nothing could make it
quiet. Those were the reasons that made him to follow the
violent inclination of his own mind, which, in the greatest throng
of his former business, had still called upon him, and represent-
ed to him the true delights of solitary studies, of temperate
pleasures, and a moderate revenue below the malice and flatteries
of fortune."

So differently are things seen 1 and so differently are they
shown 1 but actions are visible, though motives are secret. Cow-
ley certainly retired ; first to Barnelms, and afterwards to Chert-
sey, in Surrey. He seems, however, to have lost part of his
dread of the* hum of men. He thought himself now safe enough
from intrusion, without the defence of mountains and oceans ;
and, instead of seeking shelter in America, wisely went only so

* I/ Allegro of Milton. Dr. J.

VOL, I. 3

LIFE OF CO U LEY.

far from the bustle of life as that he might easily find his way back;
Mhcn solitude should grow tedious. His retreat was at first but
slenderly accommodated ; yet he soon obtained, by the interest
of the carl of St. Albans and the duke of Buckingham, such a
lease of the queen's lands as afforded him an ample income.

By the lovers of virtue and of wit it will be solicitously asked,
if he now was happy. Let them peruse one of his letters acci-
dentally preserved by Peck, which I recommend to the consid-
eration of all that may hereafter pant for solitude.

" TO DR. THOMAS SPRAT.

«' CHERTSEY, MAY i31, 1C65.

" The first night that I came hither I caught so great a cold,
with a defluxion of rheum, as made me keep my chamber ten
clays. And, two after, had such a bruise on my ribs with a fall,
that I am yet unable to move or turn myself in my bed. This
is my personal fortune here to begin with. And, besides, I can
get no money from my tenants, and have my meadows eaten up
every night by cattle put in by my neighbours. What this signi-
fies, or may come to in time, God knows ; if it be ominous, it
can end in nothing less than hanging. Another misfortune has
been, and stranger than all the rest, that you have broke your
word with me, and failed to come, even though you told Mr. Bois
that you would. This is what they call JMonstri simile. 1 do
hope to recover my late hurt so farre within five or six clays,
though it be uncertain yet whether I shall ever recover it, as to
walk about again. And then, methinks, you and I and the Dean
might be very merry upon St. Ann's Hill. You might very
conveniently come hither the way of Hampton Town, lying
there one night. I write this in pain, and can say no more ;
Verbum sapienti"

He did not long enjoy the pleasure, or suffer the uneasiness
of solitude ; for he died at the Porch house * in Chertsey, in
1667, in the forty ninth year of his age.

•

Now in the possession of Mr. Clark, alderman of London. Dr. J.
Mr. Clark was in 1~98 fleeted to the important office of chamberlain of
Loudou ; and has every year since Iccn unanimously re-elected. K.

LIFE OF CCTVVLEY. 13

He was buried with great pomp near Chaucer and Spenser ;
and king Charles pronounced, u That Mr. Cowley had not left
a better man behind him in England." He is. represented by
Dr. Sprat as the most amiable of mankind ; and this posthu-
mous praise may safely be credited, as it has never been contra-
dicted by envy or by faction.

Such are the remarks and memorials which I have been able
to add to the narrative of Dr. Sprat ; who, wilting when the feuds
of the civil war were yet recent, and the minds of either party
were easily irritated, was obliged to pass -over many transactions
in general expressions, and to leave curiosity often unsatisfied.
What he did not tell, cannot however now be known ; I must
therefore recommend the perusal of his work, to which my na r-
ration can be considered only as a slender supplement.

COWLEY, like other poets who have written with narrow views,
and, instead of tracing intellectual pleasure to its natural sources in
the mind of man, paid their court to temporary prejudices, has been
at one time too much praised, and too much neglected at another.

Wit, like all other things subject by their nature to the choice
of man, has its changes and fashions, and at different times takes
different forms. About the beginning of the seventeenth centu-
ry, appeared a race of writers that may be termed the metaphys-
ical poets ; of whom, in a criticism on the works of Cowley, it is
not improper to give some account.

The metaphysical poets were men of learning, and to shew
their learning was their whole endeavour ; but, unluckily resolv-
ing to shew it in rhyme, instead of writing poetry, they only wrote
verses, and very often such verses as stood the trial of the finger
better than of the ear ; for the modulation was so imperfect, that
they were only found to be verses by counting the syllables.

If the father of criticism has rightly denominated poetry T^V»
fjntunlia» an imitative art, these writers will, without great wrong,
lose their right to the name of poets ; for they cannot be said to
have imitated any thing ; they neither copied nature nor life j
neither painted the forms of matter, nor represented the opera-
tions of intellect.

Those however who deny them to be poets, allow them to be
wits. Dry den confesses, of himself and his contemporaries, that

14 UFE OF COWLEY.

they fall below Donne in wit ; but maintains, that they surpass
him in poetry.

If \\it be well described by Pope, as being " that which has
been often thought, but was never before so well expressed," they
certainly never attained, nor ever sought it ; for they endeavour-
ed to be singular in their thoughts, and were careless of their
diction. But Pope's account of \vit is undoubtedly erroneous ;
lie depresses it bclo\v its natural dignity, and reduces it from
strength of thought to happiness of language.

If by a more noble and more adequate conception that be con-
sidered as wit which is at once natural and new, that which,
though not obvious, is, upon its first production, acknowledged to
be just ; if it be that which he that never found it wonders how
he missed ; to wit of this kind the metaphysical poets have sel-
dom risen. Their thoughts are often new, but seldom natural ;
they are not obvious, but neither are they just ; and the reader,
far from wondering that he missed them, wonders more fre-
quently by what perverseness of industry they were ever found.

But wit, abstracted from its effects upon the hearer, may be
more rigorously and philosophically considered as a kind of di$-
cordia concors ; a combination of dissimilar images, or discovery
of occult resemblances in things apparently unlike. Of wit, thus
de lined, they have more than enough. The most heterogeneous
ideas arc yoked by violence together ; nature and art are ran-
sacked for illustrations, comparisons, and allusions ; their learn-
ing instructs, and their subtlety surprises ; but the reader com-
monly thinks his improvement dearly bought, and, though he
sometimes admires, is seldom pleased.

From this account of their compositions it will be readily in-
ferred, that they were not successful in representing or moving
the affections. As they were wholly employed on something un-
expected and surprising, they had no regard to that uniformity of
sentiment which enables us to conceive and to excite the pains
and the pleasure of other minds ; they never inquired what, on
any occasion, they should have said or done ; but wrote rather as
beholders than partakers of human nature ; as beings looking
upon good and evil, impassive and at leisure ; as epicurean dei-
ties, making remarks on the actions of men, and the vicissitudes

LIFE OF COWLEY. 15

of life, without interest and without emotion. Their courtship
was void of fondness, and their lamentation of sorrow. Their wish
was only to say what they hoped had never been said before.

Nor was the sublime more within their reach than the pathet-
ic ; for they never attempted that comprehension and expanse of
thought which at once fills the whole mind, and of which the first
effect is sudden astonishment, and the second rational admiration.
Sublimity is produced by aggregation, and littleness by disper-
sion. Great thoughts are always general, and consist in positions
not limited by exceptions, and in descriptions not descending to
minuteness. It is with great propriety that subtlety, which in
its original import means exility of particles, is taken in its
metaphorical meaning for nicety of distinction. Those writers
who lay on the watch for novelty, could have little hope of great-
ness ; for great things cannot have escaped former observation.
Their attempts were always analytic ; they broke every image
into fragments ; and could no more represent, by their slender
conceits and laboured particularities, the prospects of nature, or
the scenes of life, than he who dissects a sunbeam with a prism,
can exhibit the wide effulgence of a summer noon.

What they wanted however of the sublime, they endeav-
oured to supply by hyperbole ; their amplification had no limits ;
they left not only reason but fancy behind them ; and produced
combinations of confused magnificence, that not only could not
be credited, but could not be imagined.

Yet great labour, directed by great abilities, is never wholly
lost ; if they frequently threw away their wit upon false conceits,
they likewise sometimes struck out unexpected truth ; if their
conceits were far fetched, they were often worth the carriage.
To write on their plan it was at least necessary to read and think.
No man could be born a metaphysical poet, nor assume the dignity
of a writer, by descriptions copied from descriptions, by imitations
borrowed from imitations, by traditional imagery, and hereditary
similies, by readiness of rhyme, and volubility of syllables.

In perusing the works of this race of authors, the mind is exer-
cised either by recollection or inquiry ; either something already
learned is to be retrieved, or something new is to be examined.
If their greatness seldom elevates, their acuteness often surpris-
es ; if the imagination is not always gratified, at least the powers

16 LIFE OF COWLEY.

of reflection and comparison arc employed ; and in the mass of ma-
terials which ingenious absurdity has thrown together, genuine
wit and useful knowledge may be sometimes found buried per-
haps in grossness of expression, but useful to those who know
their value ; and such as, when they are expanded to perspicu-
ity, and polished to elegance, may give lustre to works which
have more propriety though less copiousness of sentiment.

This kind of writing, which was, I believe, borrowed from
Marina and his followers, had been recommended by the exam-
ple of Donne, a man of very extensive and various knowledge ;
and by Jonson, whose manner resembled that of Donne more in
the ruggcdness of his lines than in the cast of his sentiments.

When their reputation was high, they had undoubtedly more
imitators than time has left behind. Their immediate success-
ors, of whom any remembrance can be said to remain, were
Suckling, Waller, Denham, Cowley, Cleiveland, and Milton.
Denham and Waller, sought another way to fame, by improving
the harmony of our numbers. Milton tried the metaphysic
style only in his lines upon Hobson the carrier. Cowley adopt-
ed it, and excelled his predecessors, having as much sentiment
and more music. Suckling neither improved versification, nor
abounded in conceits. The fashionable style remained chiefly
with Cowley; Suckling could not reach it, and Milton disdain-
ed it.

CRITICAL REMARKS are not easily understood without exam-
ples ; and I have therefore collected instances of the modes of
writing by which this species of poets, for poets they were called
by themselves and their admirers, was eminently distinguished,

As the authors of this race were perhaps more desirous of
being admired than understood, they sometimes drew their con-
ceits from recesses of learning not very much frequented by
-ommon readers of poetry. Thus Cowley on knowledge ;

The sacred tree 'midst the fair orchard grew ;

The phoenix truth did on it. rest,

And built his pcrfumM nest,
That right 1'orphyriun tree which did true logic sliev .

Eacli leaf did learned notions give,

And th' apples were demonstrative;
So clear their colour and divine,
The very shade they cast did other lights outshine.

LIFE OF COWLEY. i"f

On Anacreon continuing a lover in his old age.

Love was with thy life entwin'd,

Close as heat with fire is join'd ;

A powerful brand prescrib'd the date

Of thine, like Meleager's fate.

Th' antiperistasis of age

More enflam'd thy amorous rage.

In the following verses we have an allusion to a rabbinical
opinion concerning manna ;

Variety I ask not; gire me one
To live perpetually upon.
The person Love does to us fit,
Like manna, has the taste of all in it.

Thus Donne shews his medicinal knowledge in some encomi-
astic verses ;

In every thing there naturally grows
A balsamum to keep it fresh and new,

If '"'twere not injur'd by extrinsique blows ;
Your youth and beauty are this balm in you.

But you, of learning and religion,
And virtue and such ingredients, have made

A mithridate, whose operation
Keeps off, or cures what can be done or said.

Though the following lines of Donne, on the last night of thfr
year, have something in them too scholastic, they are not inele-
gant.

This twilight of two years, not past nor next,

Some emblem is of me, or I of this,
Who, meteor like, of stuff and form perplext,
Whose what and where in disputation is,
If I should call me any thing, should miss.
I sum the years and me, and find me not

Debtor to th' old, nor creditor to th' new.
That cannot say, my. thanks I have forgot,
Nor trust I this with hopes ; and yet scarce true
This bravery is, since these times shew'd me you.

DONNE.

Yet more abstruse and profound is JDonne's reflection upon
man as a microcosm.

If men be worlds, there is in every one
Something to answer in some pi'oportion ;
All the world's riches ; and in good men, this
Virtue, onr form's form, and our soul's sowl, is.

18 LIFE OF COWLEY.

Of thoughts so far fetched, as to be not only unexpected, but
unnatural, all their books arc full.

To a lady, who wrote poesies for rings.

They, who above do various cin les find,
Say, like a ring, th' equator Heaven does bind.
"When Heaven shall he udorii'd by thce,
Which then more IIe;iv'n than 'tis will be,
'Tis thou must write the poesj there,

For it -wanteth one as yet,
Though the sun pass tlmmgh't twice a year,

The sun, which is esteem'd the god of wit.

C o \v LEV.

The difficulties which have been raised about identity in phi-
losophy, are by Cowiey with still more perplexity applied to
love.

Five years ago, says story, I lov'd you,

For w^hich you call me most inconstant now ;

Pardon me, madam, you mistake the man ;

For I am not the same that I was then ;

No flesh is nowr the same 'twas then in me,

And that my mind is chang'd yourself may see.

The same thoughts to retain still, and intents,

Were more inconstant far ; for accidents

Must of all things most strangely inconstant prove,

If from one subject they t' another move ;

My members then, the father members were,

From w hence these take their birth, which now are here.

If then this body love what th' other did,

'Twere incest, which by nature is forbid.

The love of different women is, in geographical poetiy, com-
pared to travels through different countries.

Hast thou not found each woman's breast,

The land where thou hast travelled,
Either by savages possest,

Or wild, and uninhabited ?
What joy could'st take, or what repose,
In countries so unciviliz'd as those ?
Lust, the scorching dogstar, here

Rages with immoderate heat ;
Whilst pride, the rugged northern bear,

In others makes the cold too great.
And where these are temperate known,
The soil's all barren sand, or rocky stone.

COWLEY.

LIFE OF COWLEY.
A lover, burnt up by his affection, is compared to Egypt ;

The fate of Egypt I sustain,
And never feel the dew of rain,
From clouds which in the head appear;
But all my too much moisture owe

To overflowings of the heart helow.

COWLEY.

The lover supposes his lady acquainted with the ancient laws
of augury and rites of sacrifice ;

And yet this death of mine, I fear,
Will ominous to her appear ;
When sound in every other part,
Her sacrifice is found without an heart,
For the last tempest of my death
Shall sigh out that too, with my breath.

That the chaos was harmonized, has been recited of old ;
but whence the different sounds arose, remained for a modern to
discover ;

TV ungovern'd parts no correspondence knew,
An artless war from thwarting motions grew ;
Till they to number and fixt rules were brought.
Water and air he for the tenor chose,
Earth made the base ; the treble flame arose.

COWLEY.

The tears of lovers are always of great poetical account ; but
Donne has extended them into worlds. If the lines are not
easily understood, they may be read again.

On a round ball,

A workman, that hath copies by, can lay
An Europe, Africa, and Asia,
And quickly make that, which was nothing, all.

So doth each tear,

Which thee doth wear,

A globe, yea world, by that impression grow,
Till thy tears mixt with mine do overflow;
This world, by waters sent from thee my heaven dissolved so.

On reading the following lines, the reader may perhaps cry out
Confusion worse confounded.

Here lies a she sun, and a he moon here,
She gives the best light to his sphere,
Or each is both, and all, and so
They unto one another nothing owe.

DONME.
VOL. I. 4

20 LIFE OF COWLEY.

Who but Donne would have thought that a good man is a
telescope ?

Though God be our true glass, through which we sec
All, since the being of all things is he,
V- t are i'i- trunks, which do to us derive
Things in proportion fit, by perspective
Deeds of good men ; for by their living here,
Virtues, indeed remote, seem to be near.

Who would imagine it possible that in a very few lines se
many remote ideas could be brought together ?

Since 'tis mv doom, love's umlershrieve,

Why this reprieve ?
Why doth my she advowson. fly

Incumbency ?
To sell thyself dost thou intend

By candle's end,
And hold the contrast thus in doubl,

Life's taper out ?

Think but how soon the market fails,
Your sex lives faster than the males ;
As if to measure age's span,
The sober Julian were th* account of man,

Whilst you live by the fleet Gregorian.

CLEIVEJ.A.XIJ

OF enormous and disgusting hyperboles, these maybe exam-
ples ;

By every wind that comes this way,

Send me at least a sigh or two,
Such and so many I'll repay

As shall themselves make winds to get to you.

COWLEY.

In tears I'll waste these eyes,
By love so vainly fed ;
So lust of old the deluge punished.

COWLEY.

All arm'd in brass, the richest dress of war,
A dismal glorious sight ! he shone afar.
The sun himself started with sudden fright,
To see his beams return so dismal bright.

COWLEY.

An universal consternation.

His bloody eyc« he hurls round, his sharp paws
Tear up the ground ; then runs he wild about,
Lashing his angry tail, and roaring out

LIFE OF COWLEY.

Beasts creep into their dens, and tremble there ;
Trees, though no wind is stirring, shake with fear ;
Silence and horror fill the place around ;
Echo itself dares scarce repeat the sound.

Cowi.EY.

THEIR fictions were often violent and unnatural.
Of his mistress bathing.

The fish around her crowded, as they do

To the false light that treacherous fishers shew.

And all with as much ease might taken be,

As she at first took me ;

For ne'er did light so clear

Among the waves appear,
Though every night the sun himself set there.

COWLEY.

The poetical effect of a lover's name upon glass.

My name engrav'd herein
Doth contribute my firmness to this glass ;

Which, ever since that charm, hath been
As hard as that which grav'd it was.

DONNE.

THEIR conceits were sometimes slight and trifling.

On an inconstant woman.

He enjoys the calmy sunshine now,

And no breath stirring hears,
In the clear heaven of thy brow,

No smallest, cloud appears.
He sees thee gentle, fair and gay,
And trusts the faithless April of thy May.

COWLEY.

Upon a paper written with the juice of lemon, and read by the
fire.

Nothing yet in thee is seen,

But when a genial heat warms thee within,

A new born wood of various lines there grows ;

Here buds an L, and there a B,

Here sprouts a V, and there a T,
And all the flourishing letters stand in rows.

COWLEY.

As they sought only for novelty, they did not much inquire
whether their allusions were to things high or low, elegant or
gross ; whether they compared the little to the great, or the
great to the little.

LIFE OF COWLEY.

Physic and chirurgery for a lover.

Gently, ah gently, madam, touch
The \KIIIII(|, which you yourself have made;

That pain must needs be very much,
Which makes me of your hand afraid.

Cordials of pity give me now,

For I too weak for purgings grow.

COWLEV.

The -world and a clock.

IVlahol, th' inferior world's fantastic face,
Through all the turns of matter's maze did trace ;
(ireat nature's well set clock in pieces took ;
On all the springs and smallest wheels did look
Of life and motion ; and with equal art

Made up again the whole of every part.

COWLEY.

A coal pit has not often found its poet ; but, that it may not
want its due honour, Cleiveland has paralleled it with the sun :

The moderate value of our guiltless ore

Makes no man atheist, and no woman whore ;

Yet why should hallow'd vestal's sacred shrine

Deserve more honour than a flaming mine ?

These pregnant wombs of heat would fitter be

Than a few embers, for a deiiy.

Had he our pits, the Persian would admire

No sun, but warm's devotion at our fire ;

He'd leave the trotting whipster, and prefer,

Our profound Vulcan 'hove that wag-goner.

For wants lie heat, or light ? or would have store

Of both ? 'tis here ; and what can suns give more .

Nay, what's the sun, but in a different name,

A coal pit rampant, or a mine on flame !

Then let this truth reciprocally run,

The sun's Heaven's coalery, and coals our sun-

Death, a voyage.

No famil}-

E'er riggM a soul for Heaven's discovery,
With whom more venturers might boldly dare
Venture their stakes, with him in joy to share.

DONNE.

THEIR thoughts cind expressions were sometimes grossly ab-
.-.urd, and such as no figures or license can reconcile to the un-
derstanding.

LIFE OF COWLEY. 23

A lover neither dead nor alive.

Then down I laid my head,
Down on cold earth ; and for a while was dead,
And my freed soul to a strange somewhere fled ;
Ah, sottish soul, said I,
When back to its cage again J saw it fly ;
Fool to resume her broken chain !
And row her galley here again !
Fool, to that body to return
Where it condemn'd and destin'd is to burn !

Once dead, how can it be,

Death should a thing so pleasant seem to thee,
That thou should'st come to live it o'er again in me ?

A lover's heart, a hand grenado.

Wo to her stubborn heart, if once mine come

Into the self same room ;

'Twill tear and blow up all within,
Like a grenado shot into a magazin.
Then shall love keep the ashes, and torn parts,

Of both our broken hearts ;

Shall out of both one new one make ;
From her's th' allay ; from mine, the metal take.

The poetical propagation of light.

The prince's favour is diffus'd o'er all,

From which all fortunes, names, and natures fall ;

Then from those wombs of stars, the bride's bright eyes,

At every glance a constellation flies,
And sowes the court with stars, and doth prevent

In light and power, the all eyed firmament ;
First her eye kindles other ladies* eyes,

Then from their beams their jewels' lustres rise ;
And from their jewels torches do take fire,
And all is warmth, and light, and good desire.

DONNE,

THEY were in very little care to clothe their notions with ele*
gance of dress, and therefore miss the notice and the praise
which are often gained by those, who think less, but are more
diligent to adorn their thoughts.

That a mistress beloved is fairer in idea than in reality, is by
Cowley thus expressed ;

Thou in my fancy dost much higher stand,
Than women can be plac'd by nature's hand;
And I must needs, I'm sure, a loser be,
To change thee, as thou'rt there, for very thee,

24 LIFE OF COWLEY.

That prayer and labour should co-operate, are thus taught by
Donne ;

In none but us, arc such mix'd engines found,
As hands of double otlice ; tor the ground
\\ «• till uiih l IK-HI ; and them to Heaven we raise ;
Who pra\ erli-ss labours, or, without this, prays,
Doth but one hall, that's none.

By the same author, a common topic, the danger of procrasti-
nation, is thus illustrated ;

That vv hich I should have begun
In my youth's morning, now late must be done ;
And I, as giddy travellers must do,
Which stray or sleep all day, and having lost
Light and strength, dark and tir'd, must then ride post.

All that man has to do is to live and die ; the sum of humanity
is comprehended by Donne in the following lines ;

Think in how poor a prison tliou didst lie ;

After, enabled but to suck and cry.

Think, when 'twas grown to most, 'twas a poor inn,

A province paek'd up in two yards of skin,

And that usurp 'd, or threaten'd with a rage

Of sicknesses, or their true mother, age.

But think that death hath now enfranchised thee ;

Thou hast thy expansion now, and liberty ;

Think, that a rusty piece discharged is flown

In pieces, and the bullet is his own,

And freely flies ; this to thy soul allow,

Think thy shell broke, think thy soul hatch'd but now.

THEY were sometimes indelicate and disgusting. Cowley
thus apostrophizes beauty ;

Thou tyrant, which leav'st no man free !
Thou subtle thief, from whom nought safe can be !
Thou murthercr, which hast kill'd, and devil, which would'st
damn me.

Thus he addresses his mistress ;

Thou who, in many a propriety,

So truly art the sun to me,

Add one more likeness, \\hich I'm sure you cm..
And let me and my sun beget a man.

LIFE OF COWLEY. 25

Thus he represents the meditations of a lover ;

Though in thy thoughts scarce any tracts have been
So much as of original sin,
Such charms thy beauty wears, as might
Desires in dying confest saiuts excite.

Thou with strange adultery
Dost in each breast a brothel keep ;

Awake, all men do lust for thee,
And some enjoy thee when they sleep.

The true taste of tears.

Hither with crystal vials, lovers, come,
And take my tears, which are love's wine,

And try your mistress' tears at home ;
For all are false, that taste not just like mine.

DONNE.

This is yet more indelicate ;

As the sweet sweat of roses in a still,

As that which from ehaf 'd musk cat's pores doth trill,

As the almighty balm of th' early east,

Such are the sweet drops of my mistress' breast.

And on her neck her skin such lustre sets,

They seem no sweat drops, but pearl coronets ;

Rank sweaty froth thy mistress' brow defiles.

DONNE.

THEIR expressions sometimes raise horror, when they intend
perhaps to be pathetic ;

As men in hell are from diseases free,

So from all other ills am I,

Free from their known formality ;
But all pains eminently lie in thee.

COWLEY.

THEY were not always strictly curious, whether the opinions
from which they drew their illustrations were true ; it was
enough that they were popular. Bacon remarks, that some
falsehoods are continued by tradition, because they supply com-
modious allusions.

It gave a piteous groan, and so it broke ;
In vain it something would have spoke ;
The love within too strong for 't was,
Like poison put into a Venice glass.

COWLEY.

26 LIFE OF COWLEY.

Iv forming descriptions, they looked out, not for images, but
for conceits. Night has been a common subject, which poets
have contended to adorn. Dryden's Night is well known ;
Donne's is as follows ;

Thou seest me here at midnight, now all rest ;
Time's dead low water; when all minds divest
Tomorrow's business, when the labourers have
Such rest in bed, that their last church yard grave,
Subject to change, will scarce be a type oi this ;
Now when the client, whose last hearing is
Tomorrow, sleeps; when the condemned man,
Who, when he opes his eyes, must shut them then
Again by death, although sad watch he keep,
Doth practice dying by a little sleep ;
Thou at this midnight seest me.

IT must be however confessed of these writers, that if they
are upon common subjects often unnecessarily and unpoetically
subtle; yet, where scholastic speculation can be properly admitted,
their copiousness and acuteness may justly be admired. What
Cowley has written upon hope, shews an unequalled fertility of
invention ;

Hope, whose weak being ruin'd is,

Alike if it succeed, and if it miss ;
Whom good or ill does equally confound,
And both the horns of fate's dilemma wound.

Vain shadow, which dost vanish quite,

Both at full noon and perfect night !

The stars have not a possibility

Of blessing thee ;

If things then from their end we happy call,
'Tis Hope is the most hopeless thing of all.

Hope, thou bold taster of delight,

Who, whilst thou should'st but taste, devour'st it quite !

Thou bring'st us an estate, yet leav'st us poor,

J5y clogging it with legacies before !

The joys which we entire should wed,

Come deflowered virgins to our bed ;
Good fortunes without gain imported be,

Such mighty custom's paid to thee ;
For joy, like wine, kept close, does better taste,
If it take air before, its spirits waate.

LIFE OF COWLEY.

To the following comparison of a man that travels, and his
wife that stays at home, with a pair of compasses, it may be
doubted whether absurdity or ingenuity has the better claim.

Our two souls therefore, which are one,

Though I must go, endure not yet
A breach, but an expansion,

Like gold to airy thinness beat.
If they be two, they are two so

As stiff" twin compasses are two,
Thy soul the fix'd foot, makes no show

To move, but doth, if th' other do.
And though it in the centre sit,

Yet when the other far doth roam,
It leans, and hearkens after it,

And grows erect as that comes home..
Such wilt thou be to me, who must

Like th' other foot obliquely run.
Thy firmness makes my circle just,

And makes me end where I begun.

DONNE.

In all these examples it is apparent, that whatever is improper
or vicious is produced by a voluntary deviation from nature in pur-
suit of something new and strange ; and that the writers fail to
give delight, by their desire of exciting admiration.

HAVING thus endeavoured to exhibit a general representation
of the style and sentiments of the metaphysical poets, it is now
proper to examine particularly the works of Cowley, who was
almost the last of that race, and undoubtedly the best.

His miscellanies contain a collection of short compositions,
written, some as they were dictated by a mind at leisure, and
some as they were called forth by different occasions ; with
great variety of style and sentiment, from burlesque levity to
awful grandeur. Such an assemblage of diversified excellence
no other poet has hitherto afforded. To choose the best, among
many good, is one of the most hazardous attempts of criticism.
I know not whether Scaliger himself has persuaded many readers
to join with him in his preference of the two favourite odes,
which he estimates in his raptures at the value of a kingdom.
I will however venture to recommend Cowley's first piece,
which ought to be inscribed to my muse, for want of which the
second couplet is without reference. When the title is added*

VOL. i. 5

LIFE OF COWLEY.

there will still remain a defect ; for every piece ought to contain
in itself whatever is necessary to make it intelligible. Pope has
some epitaphs without names ; which arc therefore epitaphs to
be let, occupied indeed for the present, but hardly appropriated.

The ode on wit is almost without a rival. It was about the
time of Cowley that 7t'//, which had been till then used for
hitellectionj in contradistinction to ivill, took the meaning, what-
ever it be, which it now bears.

Of all the passages in which poets have exemplified their
own precepts, none will easily be found of greater excellence
than that in which Cowley condemns exuberance of wit ;

Yet 'tis not to adorn ami gild each part,

That shews more cost than art.
Jewels at nose snd lips hut ill appear ;

Rather than all things wit, let none be there.

Several lights will not he seen,

If there be nothing else between.

Men doubt, because they stand so thick i' th' sky,

If those be stars which paint the galaxy.

In his verses to lord Falkland, whom every man of his time
was proud to praise, there are, as there must be in all Cowley's
compositions, some striking thoughts ; but they are not well
wrought. His elegy on sir Henry Wot ton is vigorous and hap-
py ; the series of thoughts is easy and natural, and the conclu-
sion, though a little weakened by the intrusion of Alexander, is
elegant and forcible.

It may be remarked, that in this elegy, and in most of his en-
comiastic poems, he has forgotten or neglected to name his he-
roes.

In his poem on the death of Hervey, there is much praise, but
little passion ; a very just and ample delineation of such virtues
as a studious privacy admits, and such intellectual excellence as a
mind not yet called forth to action can display. He knew how to
distinguish, and how to commend the qualities of his companion ;
but when he wishes to make us weep, he forgets to weep him-
self, and diverts his sorrow by imagining how his crown of bays,
if he had it, would crackle in the Jire. It is the odd fate of this
thought to be worse for being true. The bay leaf crackles

LIFE OF COWLEY.

remarkably as it burns ; as therefore this property was not as-
signed it by chance, the mind must be thought sufficiently at ease
that could attend to such minuteness of physiology. But the
power of Cowiey is not so much to move the affections, as to ex-
ercise the understanding.

The Chronicle is a composition unrivalled and alone ; such
gaiety of fancy, such facility of expression, such varied similitude,
such a succession of images, and such a dance of words, it is
vain to expect except from Cowiey. His strength always ap-
pears in his agiiity ; his volatility is not the flutter of a light, but
the bound of an elastic mind. His levity never leaves his learning
behind it ; the moralist, the politician, and the critic, mingle their
influence even in this airy frolic of genius. To such a performance
Suckling could have brought the gaiety, but not the knowledge ;
Dryden could have supplied the knowledge, but not the gaiety.

The verses to Davenant, which are vigorously begun, and hap-
pily concluded, contain some hints of criticism very justly con-
ceived and happily expressed. Cowiey 's critical abilities have
not been sufficiently observed ; the few decisions and remarks,
which his prefaces and his notes on the Davideis supply, were
at that time accessions to English literature, and shew such skill
as raises our wish for more examples.

The lines from Jersey are a very curious and pleasing speci-
men of the familiar descending to the burlesque.

His two metrical disquisitions for and against reason, are no
mean specimens of metaphysical poetry. The stanzas against
knowledge produce little conviction. In those which are intended
to exalt the human faculties, reason has its proper task assigned
it ; that of judging, not of things revealed, but of the reality of
revelation. In the versesybr reason is a passage which Bentley,
in the only English verses which he is known to have written,
seems to have copied, though with the inferiority of an imitator.

The holy book like the eighth sphere does shine

With thousand lights of truth divine,
So numberless the stars, that to our eye

It makes all but one galaxy.
Yet reason must assist too ; for, in seas

So vast and dangerous as these,
Our course by stars above we cannot know,

Without, the compass too below.

30 uri: OF cowi.ni

After this says lic-nUcy ;'

\\ ho 1 ravels in religious jars,

Truth mix'd with error, clouds with rays,

"With AVliishm wanting jtyx anil stkrs,
In ihr M iilc ocean sinks or strays.

Cowlcy seems lo have had what Milton is believed to have
wanted, the skill to rate his own performances by their just value,
and has therefore closed his miscellanies with the verses upon
Crashaw, which apparently excel all that have gone before them,
and in which there are beauties which common authors may justly
think not only above their attainment, but above their ambition.

To the miscellanies succeed the anacreontigues, or paraphras-
tical translations of some little poems, which pass, however justly,
under the name of Anacreon. Of those songs dedicated to fes-
tivity and gaiety, in which even the morality is voluptuous, and
which teach nothing but the enjoyment of the present day, he has
given rather a pkvsing than a faithful representation, having re-
tained their sprightliness, but lost their simplicity. The Anacre-
on of Cowlcy, like the Homer of Pope, has admitted the decoration
of some modern graces, by which he is undoubtedly made more
amiable to common readers, and perhaps, if they would honestly
declare their own perceptions, to far the greater part of those
whom courtesy and ignorance are content to style the learned.

These little pieces will be found more finished in their kind
than any other of Cowley's works. The diction shews nothing
of the mould of time, and the sentiments are at no great distance
from our present habitudes of thought. Real mirth must always
he natural, and nature is uniform. Men have been wise in very
different modes ; but they have always laughed the same way.

Levity of thought naturally produced familial ity of language,
and the familiar part of language continues long the same ; the
dialogue of comedy, when it is transcribed from popular manners
and real life, is read from age to age with equal pleasure. The
artifice of inversion, by which the established order of words is
changed, or of innovation, by which new words or new meanings
of words are introduced, is practised, not by those who talk to be
understood, but by those who write to be admired.

The anacreontiques therefore of Cowlcy give now all the
pleasure which they ever gave. If he was formed by nature for

* Dodsley's collection of poems, vol. T. R.

LIFE OF COWLEY.

31

one kind of writing more than for another, his power seems to
have been greatest in the familiar and the festive.

The next class of his poems is called The Mistress, of which
it is not necessary to select any particular pieces for praise or
censure. They have all the same beauties and faults, and near-
ly in the same proportion. They are written with exuberance
of wit, and with copiousness of learning ; and it is truly asserted
by Sprat, that the plenitude of the writer's knowledge flows in
upon his page, so that the reader is commonly surprised into
some improvement. But, considered as the verses of a lover,
no man that has ever loved will much commend them. They are
neither courtly nor pathetic, have neither gallantry nor fondness.
His praises are too far sought, and too hyperbolical, either to ex-
press love, or to excite it ; every stanza is crowded with darts and
flames, with wounds and death, with mingled souls, and with
broken hearts.

The principal artifice by which The Mistress is filled with con-
ceits is very copiously displayed by Addison. Love is by Cow-
ley, as by other poets, expressed metaphorically by flame and
fire ; and that which is true of real fire is said of love, or figura-
tive fire, the same word in the same sentence retaining both sig-
nifications. Thus, " observing the cold regard of his mistress's
eyes, and at the same time their power of producing love in him,
he considers them as burning glasses made of ice. Finding him-
self able to live in the greatest extremities of love, he concludes
the torrid zone to be habitable. Upon the dying of a tree, on
which he had cut his loves, he observes, that his flames had burnt
up and withered the tree."

These conceits Addison calls mixed wit ; that is, wit which
consists of thoughts true in one sense of the expression, and
false in the other. Addison's representation is sufficiently indul-
gent. That confusion of images may entertain for a moment ;
but, being unnatural, it soon grows wearisome. Cowley delight-
ed in it, as much as if he had invented it ; but, not to mention
the ancients, he might have found it full blown in modern Italy.
Thus Sannazaro ;

Aspice quam variis distringar Lesbia curis,
Uror, et heu ! nostro manat ab igne liquor ;

Sum Nilus, sumque JEtna simul ; restringite
O lacrimje, ant tacrrmas ebibo ftaroma meas.

L1FL OF COWLEY.

One of the severe theologians of that time censured him as
having published a book of jirofanc and lascivious -verses. From
the charge of profancncss, the constant tenour of his life, which
seems to have been eminently virtuous, and the general ten-
dency of his opinions, -which discover no irreverence of relig-
ion, must defend him ; but that the accusation of lasciviousness
is unjust, the perusal of his work will sufficiently evince.

Cowley's Mistress has no power of seduction ; she " plays
round the head, but reaches not the heart." Her beauty and ab-
sence, her kindness and cruelty, her disdain and inconstancy,
produce no correspondence of emotion. His poetical account
of the virtues of plants, and colours of flowers, is not pursued
with more sluggish frigidity. The compositions are such as
might have been written for penance by a hermit, or for hire by
a philosophical rhymer who had only heard of another sex ; for
they turn the mind only on the writer, whom, without thinking
on a woman, but as the subject for his task, we sometimes
esteem as learned, and sometimes despise as trifling, always
admire as ingenious, and always condemn as unnatural.

The Pinclarique odes are now to be considered ; a species
of composition, which Cowley thinks Pancirolus might have
counted in his list of the lost inventions of antiquity, and which
he has made a bold and vigorous attempt to recover.

The purpose with which he has paraphrased an Olympic and
Nemaean ode, is by himself sufficiently explained. His endeav-
our was, not to shew precisely what Pindar spoke, but his man-
ner ofsfieaking. He was therefore not at all restrained to his ex-
pressions, nor much to his sentiments ; nothing was required of
him, but not to write as Pindar would not have written.

Of the Olympic ode, the beginning is, I think, above the orig-
inal in elegance, and the conclusion below it in strength. The
connection is supplied with great perspicuity ; and the thoughts,
which to a reader of less skill seem thrown together by chance,
are concatenated without any abruption. Though the English
ode cannot be called a translation, it may be very properly consult-
ed as a commentary.

The spirit of Pindar is indeed not every where equally pre-
served. The following pretty lines are not such as his deefi
was used to pour ;

LIFE OF COWLEY. 33

Great Rhea's son,
If in Olympus' top, where thou
Sitt'st to behold thy sacred show,
If in Alpheus* silver flight,
If in my verse thou take delight,
My verse, great Rhea's son, which is
Lofty as that, and smooth as this.

In the Nemsean ode the reader must, in mere justice to Pin-
dar, observe, that whatever is said of the original new moon, her
tender forehead and her horns, is superadded by his paraphrast,
who has many other plays of words and fancy unsuitable to the
original, as,

The table, free for ev'ry guest,
No doubt will thee admit,
And feast more upon thee, than thou on it.

He sometimes extends his author's thoughts without improv-
ing them. In the Olympionic an oath is mentioned in a single
word, and Cowley spends three lines in swearing by the Castalian
stream. We are told of Theron's bounty, with a hint that he
had enemies, which Cowley thus enlarges in rhyming prose ;

But in this thankless world the giver

Is envied even by the receiver ;

JTis now the cheap and frugal fashion

Rather to hide than own the obligation ;

Nay, 'tis much worse than so ;

It now an artifice does grow

Wrongs and injuries to do,

Lest men should think we owe.

It is hard to conceive that a man of the first rank in learning
and wit, when he was dealing out such minute morality in such
feeble diction, could imagine, either waking or dreaming, that he
imitated Pindar.

In the following odes, where Cowley chooses his own subjects,
he sometimes rises to dignity truly Pindaric ; and, if some defi-
ciencies of language be forgiven, his strains are such as those
of the Theban bard were to his contemporaries ;

Begin the song, and strike the living lyre ;
Lo how the years to come, a numerous and well fitted quire,

All hand in hand do decently advance,
And to my song with smooth and equal measure dunce ;

LIFE OF COWLEY.

While the ilancc lasts, linw long soe'er it be,
My music's voice shall hear it company ;

Till all gentle notes ho drown'd
In the last trumpet's dreadful sound-

After such enthusiasm, who will not lament to find the poet
conclude with lines like these !

But stop, my muse ;

Hold thy Pindaric Pegasus closely in,

Which does to rage begin ;

'Tis an unruly and a hard mouth'd horse,

"Tv ill no unskilful touch endure,

But flings writer and reader too that sits not sure.

The fault of Cowlcy, and perhaps of all the writers of the
metaphysical race, is that of pursuing his thoughts to their last
ramifications, by which he loses the grandeur of generality ; for
of the greatest things the parts are little ; what is little can be
but pretty, and by claiming dignity becomes ridiculous. Thus all
the power of description is destroyed by a scrupulous enumera-
tion ; arid the force of metaphors is lost, when the mind by the
mention of particulars is turned more upon the original than
the secondary sense, more upon that from which the illustration
is drawn than that to wrhich it is applied.

Of this we have a very eminent example in the ode entitled
The Muse, who goes to take the air in an intellectual chariot, to
which he harnesses fancy and judgment, wit and eloquence,
memory and invention. How he distinguished wit from fancy,
or how memory could properly contribute to motion, he has not
explained ; we are however content to suppose that he could
have justified his own fiction, and wish to see the muse begin her
career ; but there is yet more to be done.

Let the postilion nature mount, and let

The coachman art be set ;

And let the &\ry footmen, running all beside,

Make a long row of goodly pride;

Figures, conceits, raptures, and sentences,

In a well worded dress,

And innocent loves, and pleasant truths, and useful lies,

In all their gaudy liveries.

Every mind is now disgusted with this cumber of magnifi-
cence ; yet I cannot refuse myself the four next lines ;

LIFE OF COWLEY.

Mount, glorious queen, thy travelling throne,

And bid it to put on ;
For long though cheerful is the way,
And life, alas ! allows but one ill winter's day.

In the same ode, celebrating the power of the muse, he gives
her prescience, or, in poetical language, the foresight of events
hatching in futurity ; but having once an egg in his mind, he
cannot forbear to shew us that he knows what an egg contains.

Thou into the close nests of time dost peep,

And there with piercing eye
Through the firm shell and the thick white dost spy

Years to come a forming lie,
Close in their sacred secundine asleep.

The same thought is more generally, and therefore more po-
etically expressed by Casimir, a writer who has many of the
beauties and faults of Cowley.

Omnihus mundi Dominator horis
Aptat urgendas per inane pennas,
Pars adhuc nido latet, et futures
Crescit in annos.'

Cowley, whatever was his subject, seems to have been carri-
ed, by a kind of destiny, to the light and the familiar, or to con-
ceits which require still more ignoble epithets. A slaughter in
the red sea, new dies the water's name ; and England, during the
civil war, was Albion no more, nor to be named from white. It is
surely by some fascination not easily surmounted, that a writer
professing to revive the noblest and highest writing in
makes this address to the new year j

Nay, if thou lov'st me, gentle year,

Let not so much as love he there,

Vain fruitless love I mean ; for, gentle year,

Although I fear
There's of this caution little need,

Yet, gentle year, take heed

How thou dost make

Such a mistake ;
Such love I mean alone

As hy thy cruel predecessors has been shown ;
For, though I have too much cause to doubt it,
I fain would try, for once, if life can live without it

VOL. i. 6

.16 MIT, OF COWLEV.

The reader of this will be inclined to cry out with Prior,

J i • iti(
/;>j-.c juKjr to t!ii-: \i'iin ltimlnr"s style !

Kven those who cannot perhaps iind in the Isthmian or Nemxat)
songs what anii iviity has disposed them to expect, will at least
sec that they art; ill represented by such puny poetry ; and all
will determine that if this be the old Theban strain, it is not
worthy of revival.

To the disproportion and incongruity of Cowley's sentiments
must be added the uncertainty and looseness of his measures.
Hi- takes the liberty of using in any place a verse of any length,
from two syllables to twelve. The verses of Pindar have, as he
observes, very little harmony to a modern ear ; yet by examin-
ing the syllables, we perceive them to be regular, and have rea-
son enough for supposing that the ancient audiences were de-
lighted with the sound. The imitator ought therefore to have
adopted what he found, and to have added what was wanting ;
to have preserved a constant return of the same numbers, and to
have supplied smoothness of transition and continuity of thought.

It is urged by Dr. Sprat, that the irregularity of numbers is the
-very thing which makes that kind of jioesy Jit for all manner of
subjects. But he should have remembered that what is fit for
every thing can fit nothing well. The great pleasure of verse
arises from the known measure of the lines, and uniform struc-
ture of the stanzas, by which the voice is regulated, and the mem-
ory relieved.

If the Pindaric style be, what Cowlcy thinks it, the highest
and ;/o/;/r.sY kind of writing in verse, it can be adapted only to
high and noble subjects ; and it will not be easy to reconcile the
poet with the critic, or to conceive how that can be the highest
kind of writing in verse, which, according to Sprat, is chiefly to
be preferred for i(s near affinity to /in. .

This lax and lawless versification so much concealed the de-
ficiencies of the barren, and flattered the laziness of the idle,
that it immediately overspread our books of poetry ; all the boys
and girls caught the pleasing fashion, and they that could do
nothing else could write like Pindar. The rights of antiquity
were invaded, and disorder tried to break into the Latin ; a

LIFE OP COWLEY. 3T

poem* on the Sheldonian theatre, in which all kinds of verse are
shaken together, is unhappily inserted in the Mus<e Anglicana.
Pindarism prevailed above half a century ; but at last died grad-
ually away, and other imitations supply its place.

The Pindarique odes have so long enjoyed the highest degree of
poetical reputation, that I am not willing to dismiss them with
unabated censure ; and surely, though the mode of their com-
position be erroneous, yet many parts deserve at least that admi-
ration which is due to great comprehension of knowledge, and
great fertility of fancy. The thoughts are often new, and often
striking ; but the greatness of one part is disgraced by the little-
ness of another ; and total negligence of language gives the no-
blest conceptions the appearance of a fabric august in the plan,
but mean in the materials. Yet surely those verses are not
without a just claim to praise ; of which it may be said with
truth, that no man but Cowley could have written them.

The Davideis now remains to be considered ; a poem which
the author designed to have extended to twelve books, merely,
as he makes no scruple of declaring, because the jEneid had that
number ; but he had leisure or perseverance only to write the
third part. Epic poems have been left unfinished by Virgil,
Statins, Spenser, and Cowley. That we have not the whole
Davideis is, however, not much to be regretted ; for in this un-
dertaking Cowley is, tacitly at least, confessed to have miscarried.
There are not many examples of so great a work, produced by
an author generally read, and generally praised, that has crept
through a century with so little regard. Whatever is said of
Cowley, is meant of his other works. Of the Davideis no men-
tion is made ; it never appears in books, nor emerges in conver-
sation. By the S/iectator it has once been quoted, by Rymer it has
once been praised, and by Dryden, in " Mac Flecknoe," it has
once been imitated ; nor do I recollect much other notice from
its publication till now, in the whole succession of English liter-
ature.

* First published in quarto, 1669, under the title of "Carmen Pindaricum
in Theatrum Sh.eldoni.anum in solennibus magnifici Operis Encssniis. Reci-
tatum Julii die 9, Anno 1669, a Crobetto Owen, A. B. JEd. Chr. Altimno
Authore." R.

LIFE OF COWLE\ .

Of this silence and neglect, if the reason be inquired, it wil
be found partly in the choice of the subject, and partly in the
performance of the work.

Sacred history has been always read with submissive rever-
ence, and an imagination overawed and controlled. We have
been accustomed to acquiesce in the nakedness and simplicity
of the authentic narrative, and to repose on its veracity with
such humble confidence as suppresses curiosity. We go with
the historian as he goes, and stop with him when he stops. All
amplification is frivolous and vain ; all addition to that which is
already sufficient for the purposes of religion, seems not only use-
less, but in some degree profane.

Such events as were produced by the visible interposition of
Divine Power are above the power of human genius to dignify.
The miracle of creation, however it may teem with images, is
best described with little diffusion of language ; He spake the
ivord, and they were made.

We are told that Saul was troubled ivith an evil spirit ; from
this Cowley takes an opportunity of describing hell, and telling
the history of Lucifer, who was, he says,

Once general of a gilded host of sprites,

Like Hesper leading forth the spangled nights ;

But down like light'ning, which him struck, he came,

And roar'd at his first plunge into the flame.

Lucifer makes a speech to the inferior agents of mischief, in
which there is something of heathenism, and therefore of im-
propriety ; and, to give efficacy to his words, concludes by lash-
ing his breast with his long tail. Luvy, after a pause, steps out.
and among other declarations of her zeal utters these lines ;

Do thon hut threat, loud storms shall make reply,
And thunder echo to the trembling sk\.
Whilst raging seas swell to so bold an height,
As shall the fire's proud element aftVight.
Th' old drudging sun, from his long beaten way,
Shall at thy voice start, and misguide the day-
The jocund orbs shall break their measur'd pace,
And stubborn poles change their allotted place.
Heaven's gilded troops shall flutter here and there,
Leaving their boasting songs tunM to a sphere.

Every reader feels himself weary with this useless talk of an
allegorical being.

LIFE OF COWLEY. 39

It is not only when the events are confessedly miraculous, that
fancy and fiction lose their effect ; the whole system of life,
while the theocracy was yet visible, has an appearance so
different from ail other scenes of human action, that the reader
of the sacred volume habitually considers it as the peculiar mode
of existence of a distinct species of mankind, that lived and acted
with manners uncommunicabie ; so that it is difficult even for
imagination to place us in the state of them whose story is re-
lated, and by consequence their joys and griefs are not easily
adopted, nor can the attention be often interested in any thing
that befals them.

To the subject, thus originally indisposed to the reception of
poetical embellishments, the writer brought little that could rec-
oncile impatience, or attract curiosity. Nothing can be more
disgusting than a narrative spangled with conceits, and conceits
are all that the Davideis supplies.

One of the great sources of poetical delight is description,*
or the power of presenting pictures to the mind. Cowley gives
inferences instead of images, and shews not what may be sup-
posed to have been seen, but what thoughts the sight might have
suggested. When Virgil describes the stone which Turnus lifted
against ^SLneas, he fixes the attention on its bulk and weight.

Saxum circumspicit ingens,

Saxum antiquura, ingens, carapo quod forte jacebat
Limes agro positus, litem ut discerneret arvis.

Cowley says of the stone with which Cain slew his brother,

I saw him fling the stone, as if he meant
At once his murder and his monument.

Of the sword taken from Goliah, he says,

A sword so great, that it was only fit

To cut off his great head that came with it.

Other poets describe death by some of its common appear-
ances. Cowley says, with a learned allusion to sepulchral
lamps real or fabulous,

* Dr. Warton discovers some contrariety of opinion between this, and
what is said of description in p. 34. C.

4O LIFE OF COWLEY.

"I'wixt his right ribs deep pierc'd the furious blade,
And oprnM \\iilr those secret vessels v.herc
Life's light goes out, when first they let in air.

But he has allusions vulgar as well as learned. In a visionary
succession of kings ;

.loan at first dors bright and glorious show,
In life's fresh morn his fume does early crow.

Describing an undisciplined army, after having said with ele-
gance,

His forces seem'd no army, but a crowd
Heartless, unarm'd, disorderly, and loud ;

he gives them a fit of the ague.

The allusions, however, are not always to vulgar things ; he
offends by exaggeration as much as by diminution.

The king was plac'd alone, and o'er his head

A well wrought heaven of silk and gold was spread.

Whatever he writes is always polluted with some conceit.

Where the sun's fruitful beams give metals birth,
Where he the growth of fatal gold does see,
Gold, which alone more influence has than he.

In one passage he starts a sudden question, to the confusion
of philosophy.

Ye learned heads, whom ivy garlands grace,
Why does that twining plant the oak embrace ?
The oak, for courtship most of all unfit,
And rough as are the winds that fight with it.

His expressions have sometimes a degree of meanness that
surpasses expectation.

Nay, gentle guests, he cries, since now you're in,
The story of your gallant friend begin.

In a simile descriptive of the morning.

As glimmering stars just atth' approach of da)
Cashier'd by troops, at last drop all away.

The dress of Gabriel deserves attention.

He took for skin a cloud most soft and bright,

That e'er the mid day sun pierc'd through with light

LIFE OF COWLEY.

Upon his cheeks a lively blush he spread,

"VVash'd from the morning beauties' deepest red ;

An harmless flatt'ring meteor shone for hair,

And fell adown his shoulders with loose care ;

He cuts out a silk mantle from the skies,

Where the most sprightly azure pleas'd the eyes ;

This lie with starry vapours sprinkles all,

Took in their prime ere they grow ripe and fall ;

Of a new rainbow ere it fret or fade,

The choicest piece cut out, a scarfe is made.

This is a just specimen of Cowley's imagery ; what might
in general expressions be great and forcible, he weakens and
makes ridiculous by branching it into small parts. That Ga-
briel was invested with the softest or brightest colours of the sky,
we might have been told, and been dismissed to improve the
idea in our different proportions of conception ; but Cowley
could not let us go till he had related where Gabriel got first his
skin, and then his mantle, then his lace, and then his scarfe, and
related it in the terms of the mercer and tailor.

Sometimes he indulges himself in a digression, always con-
ceived with his natural exuberance, and commonly, even where
it is not long, continued till it is tedious.

I' th' library a few choice authors stood,

Yet 'twas well stor'd, for that small store was good ;

Writing, man's spiritual physic, was not then

Itself, as now, grown a disease of men.

Learning, young virgin, but few suitors knew ;

The common prostitute she lately grew,

And Avith the spurious brood loads now the press ;

Laborious effects of idleness.

As the Davideis affords only four books, though intended to
consist of twelve, there is no opportunity for such criticism as
Epic poems commonly supply. The plan of the whole work is
very imperfectly shown by the third part. The duration of an
unfinished action cannot be known. Of characters either not
yet introduced, or shown but upon few occasions, the full extent
and the nice discriminations cannot be ascertained. The fable
is plainly implex, formed rather from the Odyssey than the
Iliad ; and many artifices of diversification are employed, with
the skill of a man acquainted with the best models. The past
is recalled by narration, and the future anticipated by vision ;

i~ LIFE Or COWLEV.

but he has been so lavish of his poetical art, that it is difficult to
imagine how he could fill eight books more without practising
again the same modes of disposing his matter ; and perhaps the
perception of this growing incumbrance inclined him to stop.
By this abruption, posterity lost more instruction than delight.
If the continuation of the Davideis can be missed, it is for the
learning that had been diffused over it, and the notes in which
it had been explained.

Had not his characters been depraved like every other part
by improper decorations, they would have deserved uncommon
praise. He gives Saul both the body and mind of a hero.

His Avay once chose, he forward thrust outright,
Nor turn'd aside for danger or delight.

And the different beauties of the lofty Merah and the gentle
Michol are very justly conceived and strongly painted.

Rymcr has declared the Davideis superior to the Jerusalem of
Tasso, " which," says he, " the poet, with all his care, has not
totally purged from pedantry." If by pedantry is meant that
minute knowledge which is derived from particular sciences and
studies, in opposition to the general notions supplied by a wide
survey of life and nature, Cowley certainly errs, by introducing-
pedantry, far more frequently than Tasso. I know not, indeed,
why they should be compared ; for the resemblance of Cowley's
work to Tasso's is only that they both exhibit the agency of ce-
lestial and infernal spirits ; in which however they differ widely ;
for Cowley supposes them commonly to operate upon the mind
by suggestion ; Tasso represents them as promoting or obstruct-
ing events by external agency.

Of particular passages that can be properly compared, I re-
member only the description of heaven, in which the different
manner of the two writers is sufficiently discernible. Cowley 's
is scarcely description, unless it be possible to describe by nega-
tives ; for he tells us only what there is not in heaven. Tasso
endeavours to represent the splendours and pleasures of the re-
gions of happiness. Tasso affords images, and Cowley senti-
ments. It happens, however, that Tasso's description affords
some reason for Rymer's censure. He says of the Supreme
Being,

LIFE OF COWLEY. 43

Ha sotto i piedi e fato c la natura
Ministri hamili, e'L moto, e cli'il misura.

The second line has in it more of pedantry than perhaps can
be found in any other stanza of the poem.

In the perusal of the Davideis, as of all Cowley's works, we
find wit and learning unproihably squandered. Attention has no
relief ; the affections are never moved ; we are sometimes sur-
prised, but never delighted, and find much to admire, but little
to approve. Still however it is the work of Cowley, of a mind
capacious by nature, and replenished by study.

In the general review of Cowley's poetry it will be found, that
he wrote with abundant fertility, but negligent or unskilful selec-
tion ; with much thought, but with little imagery ; that he is
never pathetic, and rarely sublime, but always either ingenious or
learned, either acute or profound.

It is said by Denham in his elegy,

To him no author was unknown ;
Yet what he .writ was all his own.

This wide position requires less limitation, when it is affirmed of
Cowley, than perhaps of any other poet. He read much, and
yet borrowed little.

His character of writing was indeed not his own ; he unhap-
pily adopted that which was predominant. He saw a certain way
to present praise ; and not sufficiently inquiring by what means
the ancients have continued to delight through all the changes of
human manners, he contented himself with a deciduous laurel,
of which the verdure in its spring was bright and gay, but which
time has been continually stealing from his brows.

He was in his own time considered as of unrivalled excellence.
Clarendon represents him as having taken a flight beyond all that
went before him; and Milton is said to have declared, that the three
greatest English poets were Spenser, Shakespeare, and Cowiey.

His manner he had in common with others ; but his sentiments
were his own. Upon every subject he thought for himself; and
such was his copiousness of knowledge, that something at once
remote and applicable rushed into his mind ; yet it is not likely
that he always rejected a commodious idea merely because an-
other had used it ; his known wealth was so great, that he might
have borrowed without loss of credit.

VOL. i. 7

44 UPE OF COWLEY.

In his elegy on sir Henry Wotton, the last lines have such
resemblance to the noble epigram of Grotius upon the death of
Scaiiger, that I cannot but think them copied from it, though
they are copied by no servile hand.

One passage in his Mint rents is so apparently borrowed from
Donne, that he probably would not have written it, had it not
mingled with his own thoughts, so as that he did not perceive
himself taking it from another.

Although I think them never found wilt he,

Yet I'm resolv'd to search for thee ;

The search itself rewards the pains.
So, though the chymic his great secret miss',
For neither it in art nor nature is,

Yet tilings well worth his toil he gains ;

And does his charge and labour pay

With good unsought experiments by the way.

COWLEY.
Some that have deeper digg'd love's mine than I,

Say, where his centric happiness doth lie ;

I have lov'd, and got, and told ;
But should I love, get, tell, till I were old,
I should not find that hidden mystery ;

Oh, 'tis imposture all ;
And as no chymic yet th' elixir got,

But glorifies his pregnant pot,

If by the way to him befal
Some odoriferous thing, or medicinal,
So lovers dream a rich and long delight,
But get a winter seeming summer's night.

Jonson and Donne, as Dr. Hurd remarks, were then in the
highest esteem.

It is related by Clarendon, that Cowley always acknowledged
his obligation to the learning and industry of Jonson ; but I have
found no traces of Jonson in his works ; to emulate Donne, ap-
pears to have been his purpose ; and from Donne he may have
learned that familiarity with religious images, and that light
allusion to sacred things, by which readers far short of sanctity
are frequently offended ; and which would not be borne in the
present age, when devotion, perhaps not more fervent, is more
delicate.

Having produced one passage taken by Cowley from Donne,
I will recompense him by another which Milton seems to have
borrowed from him. He says of Goliah,

XIFE OF COWLEY. 45

His spear, the trunk was of a lofty tree,

"Which nature meant some tall ship's mast should be.

Milton of satan.

His spear, to equal which the tallest pine
Hewn, on Norwegian hills, to be the mast
Of some great admiral, were but a wand,
He walked with.

His diction was in his own time censured as negligent. He
seems not to have known, or not to have considered, that words
being arbitrary must owe their power to association, and have
the influence, and that only, which custom has given them. Lan-
guage is the dress of thought ; and as the noblest mien, or most
graceful action, would be degraded and obscured by a garb ap-
propriated to the gross employments of rustics or mechanics ;
so the most heroic sentiments will lose their efficacy, and the
most splendid ideas drop their magnifi&ence} if they are conveyed
by words used commonly upon low and trivial occasions-, debased
by vulgar mouths, and contaminated by inelegant applications.

Truth indeed is always truth, and reason is always reason ;
they have an intrinsic and unalterable value, and constitute that
intellectual gold which defies destruction ; but gold may be so
concealed in baser matter, that only a chymist can recover it ;
sense may be so hidden in unrefined and plebeian words, that
none but philosophers can distinguish it ; and both may be so
buried in impurities, as not to pay the cost of their extraction.

The diction being the vehicle of the thoughts, first presents
itself to the intellectual eye ; and if the first appearance offends,
a further knowledge is not often sought. Whatever professes
to benefit by pleasing, must please at once. The pleasures of
the mind imply something sudden and unexpected ; that which
elevates must always surprise. What is perceived by slow de-
grees may gratify us with the consciousness of improvement, but
will never strike with the sense of pleasure.

Of all this, Cowley appears to have been without knowledge,
or without care. He makes no selection of words, nor seeks any
neatness of phrase ; he has no elegancies either lucky or elabo-
rate ; as his endeavours were rather to impress sentences upon
the understanding than images on the fancy, he has few epi-
thets, and those scattered without peculiar propriety or nice

Ml •{•: OF COWLEV.

adaptation. It seems to follow from the necessity of the subject,
rather than the care of the writer, that the diction of his heroic
poem is less familiar than that of his slightest writings. He has
given not the same numbers, but the same diction, to the gentle
Anacreon and the tempestuous Pindar.

His versification seems to have had very little of his care ;
and if what he thinks be true, that his numbers are unmusical
only when they are ill read, the art of reading them is at present
lost ; for they arc commonly harsh to modern ears. He has
indeed many noble lines, such as the feeble care of Waller never
could produce. The bulk of his thoughts sometimes swelled
his verse to unexpected and inevitable grandeur ; but his excel-
lence of this kind is merely fortuitous ; he sinks willingly down
to his general carelessness, and avoids with very little care either
meanness or asperity.

His contractions are often rugged and harsh.

One flings a mountain, and its rivers too
Torn up Avith't.

His rhymes are very often made by pronouns, or particles, or
the like unimportant words, which disappoint the ear, and destroy
the energy of the line.

His combination of different measures is sometimes dissonant
and unpleasing ; he joins verses together, of which the former
docs not slide easily into the latter.

The words do and did, which so much degrade in present esti-
mation the line that admits them, were in the time of Cowley
little censured or avoided ; how often he used them, and with
how bad an effect, at least to our ears, will appear by a passage,
in which every reader will lament to see just and noble thoughts
defrauded of their praise by inelegance of language.

Where honour or Avhcre conscience docs not bind,

No other lu\v shall shackle me ;

Slave to myself I ne'er \vill be ;
Nor shall my future actions be confinM

Jly nn own present mind.
\Y!io by resolves and vows engfig'd docs stand,

For days, that yet belong to taio,
JJoex, like an unthrifl mortgage his estate

TJefore it falls into his hand ;

The bondman of the cloister so.

LIFE OP COWLEY. 4,

All that he does receive does always owe.
And still as time comes in, it goes away,

Not to enjoy, but debts to pay !

Unhappy slave, and pupil to a bell !
Which his hour's work as well as hours does tell ;
Unhappy till the last, the kind releasing knell.

His heroic lines are often formed of monosyllables ; but yet-
they are sometimes sweet and sonorous.

He says of the Messiah,

Round the whole earth his dreaded name shall sound,
And reach to worlds that must not yet be found.

In another place, of David,

Yet bid him go securely, when he sends;

'Tls Saul that is his foe, and ive his friends.
The man ivho has his God, no aid can lack ;
And ive ivho bid him go, ivill bring him back.

Yet amidst his negligence he sometimes attempted an improv-
ed and scientific versification ; of which it will be best to give
his own account subjoined to this line ;

Nor can the glory contain itself in th' endless space.

" I am sorry that it is necessary to admonish the most part
of readers, that it is not by negligence that this verse is so loose,
long, and as it were, vast ; it is to paint in the number the na-
ture of the thing- which it describes, which I would have observ-
ed in divers other places of this poem, that else will pass for very
careless verses ; as before,

Jlnd overruns the neighboring fields -with violent cwrsf
" In the second book ;

Doivn a precipice deep, down he casts them all,

" And,

And fell adoiun his shoulders ivith loose care
« In the third,

Brass ivas his helmet, his boots brass, and o'er
His breast a thick plate of strong brass he •«•

48 Ul.-£ OF COVVLEY.

" In the fourth,

Like some fair pine o'er looking all tlC i^ nobler iv«od.
" And,

.'•i'lwr. from tlu: rocks cast themselves down

" And many more ; but it is enough to instance in a fc\N
The thing is, that the disposition of words and numbers should
be such, as that, out of the order and sound of them, the things
themselves may be represented. This the Greeks were not so
accurate as to bind themselves to ; neither have our English
poets observed it, for aught I can find. The Latins, qui musa.i
colunt scveriores, sometimes did it ; and their prince, Virgil, al-
ways ; in whom the examples are innumerable, and taken notice
of by all judicious men, so that it is superfluous to collect
them."

I know not whether he has, in many of these instances, attain-
ed the representation or resemblance that he purposes. Verse
can imitate only sound and motion. A boundless verse, a head-
long verse, and a verse of brass or of strong brass^ seem to com
prise very incongruous and unsociable ideas. What there is
peculiar in the sound of the line expressing loose care, I cannot
discover ; nor why the fiine is taller in an Alexandrine than in
ten syllables.

But, not to defraud him of his due praise, he has given one-
example of representative versification, which perhaps no other
English line can equal.

Begin, be bold, :ind venture to be vise.

He, who defers this work from day to day,

Does on a river's bank expecting stay

Till the whole stream that stopp'd him shall be gone,

Which runs, and as it runs, for ever shall run on.

Cowlcy was, I believe, the first poet that mingled Alexandrines
at pleasure with the common heroic of ten syllables, and from
liim Dry den borrowed the practice, whether ornamental or licen-
tious. He considered the verse of twelve syllables as elevated
and majestic, and has therefore deviated into that measure
when he supposes the voice heard of the Supreme Being.

The author of the Davideis is commended by Dryden for hav-
ing written it in couplets, because he discovered that any staff was

LIFE OF COWLEY,

too lyrical for an heroic poem ; but this seems to have been known
before by May and Sandijs, the translators of the Pharsalia and
the Metamorphoses.

In the Davideis are some hemistichs, or verses left imperfect
by the author, in imitation of Virgil, whom he supposes not to
have intended to complete them ; that this opinion is erroneous,
may be probably concluded, because this truncation is imitated
by no subsequent Roman poet ; because Virgil himself filled up
one broken line in the heat of recitation ; because in one the sense
is now unfinished ; and because all that can be done by a broken
verse, a line intersected by a caesura^ and a full stop, will equally
effect.

Of triplets in his Davideis he makes no use, and perhaps did
not at first think them allowable ; but he appears afterwards to
have changed his mind, for in the verses on the government of
Cromwell he inserts them liberally with great happiness.

After so much criticism on his poems, the essays which ac-
company them must not be forgotten. What is said by Sprat of
his conversation, that no man could draw from it any suspicion of
his excellence in poetry, may be applied to these compositions.
No author ever kept his verse and his prose at a greater distance
from each other. His thoughts are natural, and his style has a
smooth and placid equability, which has never yet obtained its due
commendation. Nothing is far sought, or hard laboured ; but all
is easy without feebleness, and familiar without grossness.

It has been observed by Felton, in his essay on the classics,
that Cowley was beloved by every muse that he courted; and that
he has rivalled the ancients in every kind of poetry but tragedy.

It may be affirmed, without any encomiastic fervour, that he
brought to his poetic labours a mind replete with learning, and
that his pages are embellished with all the ornaments which
books could supply ; that he was the first who imparted to Eng-
lish numbers the enthusiasm of the greater ode, and the gaiety
of the less ; that he was equally qualified for sprightly sallies,
and for lofty flights ; that he was among those who freed trans-
lation from servility, and, instead of following his author at a dis-
tance, walked by his side ; and that if he left versification yet
improvable, he left likewise from time to time such specimens
of excellence as enabled succeeding poets to improve it.

DENHAM.

SIR JOHN DENHAM veiy little is known but what is related
of him by Wood, or by himself.

He was born at Dublin in 1615; the only son of sir John
Denham, of Little Horsely in Essex, then chief baron of the ex-
chequer in Ireland, and of Eleanor, daughter of sir Garret Moore,
baron of Mellefont.

Two years afterward, his father, being made one of the bar-
ons of the exchequer in England, brought him away from his
native country, and educated him in London.

In 163 1 he was sent to Oxford, where he was considered " as a
dreaming young man, given more to dice and cards than study ;"
and therefore gave no prognostics of his future eminence ; nor
was suspected to conceal, under sluggishness and laxity, a genius
born to improve the literature of his country.

When he was, three years afterward, removed to Lincoln's
Inn, he prosecuted the common law xvith sufficient appearance
of application ; yet did not lose his propensity to cards and dice ;
but was very often plundered by gamesters.

Being severely reproved for this folly, he professed, and per-
haps believed himself reclaimed ; and, to testify the sincerity of
his repentance, wrote and published " An Essay upon Gaming."

He seems to have divided his studies between law and poe-
try ; for in 1636, he translated the second book of the ^Eneid.

Two years after, his father died ; and then, notwithstanding his
resolutions and professions, he returned again to the vice of
gaming, and lost several thousand pounds that had been left
him.

In 1642, he published " The Sophy." This seems to have
given him his first hold of the public attention ; for Waller re-
marked, " That he broke out like the Irish rebellion three score
thousand strong, when nobody was aware, or in the least sus-

VOL. T. 8

J- LIPE OF DRNIIAM.

pcctcd it ;" an observation which could have had no propriety,
had his poetical abilities been known before.

He was alter that pricked for sheriff of Surrey, and made
governor of Farnham castle for the king ; but he soon resigned
that charge, and retreated to Oxford, where, in 1643, he pub-
lished " Cooper's Hill."

This poem had such reputation as to excite the common arti-
fice by which envy degrades excellence. A report was spread,
that the performance was not his own, but that he had bought
it of a vicar for forty pounds. The same attempt was made to
rob Addison of his Cato, and Pope of his Essay on Criticism.

In 1647, the distresses of the royal family required him to en-
gage in more dangerous employments. He was intrusted by
the queen with a message to the king ; and, by whatever means?
so far softened the ferocity of Hugh Peters, that, by his interces-
sion, admission was procured. Of the king's condescension he
has given an account in the dedication of his works.

He was afterward employed in carrying on the king's corres-
pondence ; and, as he says, discharged this office with great safe-
ty to the royalists ; and being accidentally discovered by the ad-
verse party's knowledge of Mr. Cowley's hand, he escaped hap-
pily both for himself and his friends.

He was yet engaged in a greater undertaking. In April,
1648, he conveyed James the duke of York from London into
France, and delivered him there to the queen and prince of
Wales. This year he published his translation of " Cato
Major."

He now resided in France, as one of the followers of the exil-
ed king ; and, to divert the melancholy of their condition, was
sometimes enjoined by his master to write occasional verses ;
one of which amusements was probably his ode or song upon the
embassy to Poland, by which he and lord Crofts procured a con-
tribution of ten thousand pounds from the Scotch, that wandered
over that kingdom. Poland was at that time very much frequent-
ed by itinerant traders, who, in a country of very little commerce
and of great extent, where every man resided on his own estate,
contributed very much to the accommodation of life, by bring-
ing to every man's house those little necessaries which it was
very inconvenient to want, and very troublesome to fetch. I

LIFE OF DENHAM. 33

formerly read, \vithout much reflection, of the multitude
of Scotchmen that travelled with their wares in Poland ; and that
their numbers were not small, the success of this negotiation
gives sufficient evidence.

About this time, what estate the war and the gamesters had
left him, was sold, by order of the parliament ; and when, in
1652, he returned to England, he was entertained by the earl of
Pembroke.

Of the next years of his life there is no account. At the res-
toration he obtained that which many missed, the reward of his
loyalty ; being made surveyor of the king's buildings, and digni-
fied with the order of the bath. He seems now to have learned
some attention to money ; for Wood says, that he got by his
place seven thousand pounds.

After the restoration, he wrote the poem on prudence and
justice, and perhaps some of his other pieces ; and as he ap-
pears, whenever any serious question comes before him, to have
been a man of piety, he consecrated his poetical powers to relig-
ion, and made a metrical version of the Psalms of David. In
this attempt he has failed ; but in sacred poetry who has suc-
ceeded ?

It might be hoped that the favour of his master, and esteem
of the public would now make him happy. But human felicity
is short and uncertain ; a second marriage brought upon him
so much disquiet, as for a time disordered his understanding ;
and Butler lampooned him for his lunacy. I know not whether
the malignant lines were then made public, nor what provocation
incited Butler to do that which no provocation can excuse.

His frenzy lasted not long ;* and he seems to have regained
his full force of mind ; for he wrote afterward his excellent
poem upon the death of Cowley, whom he was not long to
survive, for on the 19th of March, 1668, he was buried by his
side.

DENHAM is deservedly considered as one of the fathers of
English poetry. « Denham and Waller," says Prior, " improved
our versification, and Dryden perfected it." He has given

* In Grammont's memoirs many circumstances are related, both of his
marriage and his frenzy, very little favourable to his character. R.

LIFE OF DENHAM.

specimens of various composition, descriptive, ludicrous, didac-
tic, and sublime.

He appears to have had, in common with almost all mankind,
the ambition of being upon proper occasions a merry fellow, and
in common with most of them to have been by nature, or by
early habits, debarred from it. Nothing is less exhilarating than
the ludicrousnessof Dcnham. He does not fail for want of efforts ;
he is familiar, he is gross ; but he is never merry, unless the
" Speech against peace in the close Committee" be excepted.
For grave burlesque, however, his imitation of Davenant shews
him to have been well qualified.

Of his more elevated occasional poems there is perhaps none
that does not deserve commendation. In the verses to Fletcher,
we have an image that has since been often adopted.

" But whither am I stray'd ? I need not raise

Trophies to thee from other men's dispraise ;

Nor is thy fame on lesser ruins built,

Nor need thy juster title the foul guilt

Of eastern kings, who, to secure their reign,

Must have their brothers, sons, and kindred slain."

After Denham, Orrery, in one of his prologues,

" Poets are sultans, if they had their will ;
For every author would his brother kill."

And Pope,

" Should such a man, too fond to rule alone,
Bear, like the Turk, no brother near the throne."

But this is not the best of his little pieces ; it is excelled by
his poem to Fanshaw, and his elegy on Cowley.

His praise of Fanshaw's version of Guarini contains a very
sprightly and judicious character of a good translator.

" That servile path thou nobly dost decline,
Of tracing word by word, and line by line.
Those are the labour'd births of slavish brains,
Not the effect of poetry, but pains ;
Cheap, vulgar arts, whose narrowness affords
No flight for thoughts, but poorly stick at words.
A new and nobler way thou dost pursue,
To make translations and translators too.
They but preserve the ashes ; thou the flame,
True to his sense, but truer to his lame."

LIFE OF DENHAM.

The excellence of these lines is greater, as the truth which
they contain was not at that time generally known.

His poem on the death of Cowley was his last, and, among
his shorter works, his best performance ; the numbers are mu-
sical, and the thoughts are just.

" COOPER'S HILL" is the work that confers upon him the
rank and dignity of an original author. He seems to have been,
at least among us, the author of a species of composition that
may be denominated local fioetry, of which the fundamental sub-
ject is some particular landscape, to be poetically described,
with the addition of such embellishments as may be supplied by
historical retrospection or incidental meditation.

To trace a new scheme of poetry has in itself a very high
claim to praise, and its praise is yet more when it is apparently
copied by Garth and Pope ;* after whose names little will be
gained by an enumeration of smaller poets, that have left scarce-
ly a corner of the island not dignified either by rhyme or blank
verse.

" COOPER'S HILL," if it be maliciously inspected, will not be
found without its faults. The digressions are too long, the
morality too frequent, and the sentiments sometimes such as
will not bear a rigorous inquiry.

The four verses, which, since Dryden has commended them,
almost every writer for a century past has imitated, are generally
known.

*' O could I flow like thee, and make thy stream
My great example, as it is my theme !
Though deep, yet clear ; thougk gentle, yet not dull ;
Strong without rage, without o'erfkrwing full."

The lines are in themselves not perfect ; for most of the
words, thus artfully opposed, are to be understood simply on one
side of the comparison, and metaphorically on the other ; and if
there be any language which does not express intellectual opera-
tions by material images, into that language they cannot be
translated. But so much meaning is comprised in so few
words ; the particulars of resemblance are so perspicaciously
collected, and every mode of excellence separated from its

* By Garth, in his " Form on f'bremont;" and hr Pope, in his " Win<)
sor Forest." H.

LIFE OF DENHAM.

adjacent fault by so nice a line of limitation ; the different parts
of the sentence are so accurately adjusted ; and the flow of the
last couplet is so smooth and sweet ; that the passage, however
celebrated, has not been praised above its merit. It has beauty
peculiar to itself, and must be numbered among those felicities
which cannot be produced at -will by wit and labour, but mus
arise unexpectedly in some hour propitious to poetry.

He appears to have been one of the first that understood the
necessity of emancipating translation from the drudgery of count-
ing lines and interpreting single words. How much this ser-
vile practice obscured the clearest and deformed the most beau-
tiful parts of the ancient authors, may be discovered by a perusal
of our earlier versions ; some of them the works of men well
qualified, not only by critical knowledge, but by poetical genius,
who yet, by a mistaken ambition of exactness, degraded at once
their originals and themselves.

Denham saw the better way, but has not pursued it with great
success. His versions of Virgil are not pleasing ; but they
taught Dryden to please better. His poetical imitation of Tully
on " Old Age" has neither the clearness of prose, nor the
sprightliness of poetry.

The " strength of Denham," which Pope so emphatically
mentions, is to be found in many lines and couplets, which con-
vey much meaning in few words, and exhibit the sentiment
with more weight than bulk.

On the Thames.

" Though with those streams he no resemblance hold,
Whose foam is amber, and their gravel gold ;
His genuine and less guilty wealth t' explore,
Search not his bottom, but survey his shore."

On Strafford.

*• His wisdom such, at once it did appear

Three kingdoms wonder, and three kingdoms fear.

While single he stood forth, and seem'd, although

Each had an army, as an equal foe.

Such was his force of eloquence, to make

The hearers more concern'd than he that spake ;

Each seem'd to act that part lie came to see,

And none was more a looker on than he ;

LIFE OF DENHAM. 57

So did he move our passions, some were known
To wish for the defence, the crime their own.
Now private pity strove Avith public hate,
Reason Avith rage, and eloquence with fate.'*

On Cowley.

" To him no author was unknown,

Yet what he wrote was all his own ;

Horace's wit, and Virgil's state,

He did not steal, but emulate !

And, when he would like them appear,

Their garb, but not their clothes, did wear.'7

As one of Denham's principal claims to the regard of posterity
arises from his improvement of our numbers, his versification
ought to be considered. It will afford that pleasure which arises
from the observation of a man of judgment, naturally right, for-
saking bad copies by degrees, and advancing toward a better
practice, as he gains more confidence in himself.

In his translation of Virgil, written when he was about twenty
one years old, may be still found the old manner of continuing
the sense ungracefully from verse to verse,

" Then all those

Who in the dark our fury did escape,
Returning, knoAv our borrow'd arms, and shape.
And differing dialect ; then their numbers swell
And grow upon us ; first Chorcebus fell
Before Minerva's altar ; next did bleed
Just Ripheus, whom no Trojan did exceed
In virtue, yet the gods his fate decreed.
Then Hypanis and Dymas, wounded by
Their friends ; nor thee, Pantheus, thy piety,
Nor consecrated mitre, from the same
111 fate could save ; my country's funeral flame
And Troy's cold ashes I attest, and call
To witness for myself, that in their fall
No foes, no death, nor danger, I declin'd,
Did, and descrv'd no less, my fate to find."

From this kind of concatenated metre he afterward refrained;
and taught his followers the art of concluding their sense in
couplets ; which has perhaps been with rather too much con-
stancy pursued.

This passage exhibits one of those triplets which are not un-
frequent in this first essay, but which it ft to be supposed his

LIFE OF DENHAIM.

maturer judgment disapproved, since in his latter works he has
totally forborne them.

His rhymes are such as seem found without difficulty, by fol-
lowing the sense ; and are for the most part as exact at least as
those of other poets, though now and then the reader is shifted
off with what he can get.

" O how transformed /

How much unlike that Hector, who returned
Clad in Achilles' spoils !"

And again,

" From thence a thousand lesser poets sprung,
Like petty princes from the iall of Rome"

Sometimes the weight of rhyme is laid upon a word too fee-
ble to sustain it.

" Troy confounded falls

From all her glories ; if it might have stood
By any power, by this right hand it shoiid.
And though my outward state misfortune hath
Deprest thus low, it cannot reach my faith."
Thus, by his fraud and our own faith o'ercome,
A feigned tear destroys us, against -whom
Tydides nor Achilles could prevail,
Nor ten years conflict, nor a thousand sail."

He is not very careful to vary the ends of his verses ; in one
passage the word die rhymes three couplets in six.

Most of these petty faults are in his first productions, when
he was less skilful, or at least less dexterous in the use of words ;
and though they had been more frequent, they could only have
lessened the grace, not the strength of his composition. He is
one of the writers that improved our taste, and advanced our lan-
guage ; and whom we ought therefore to read with gratitude*
though, having done much, he left much to do.

MILTON.

A HE life of Milton has been already written in so many formss
and with such minute inquiry, that I might perhaps more prop-
erly have contented myself with the addition of a few notes to
Mr. Fenton's elegant abridgment, but that a new narrative was
thought necessary to the uniformity of this edition.

JOHN MILTON was by birth a gentleman, descended from the
proprietors of Milton, near Thame in Oxfordshire, one of
whom forfeited his estate in the times of York and Lancaster.
Which side he took I know not ; his descendant inherited no
veneration for the white rose.

His grandfather John was keeper of the forest of Shotover, a
zealous papist, who disinherited his son, because he had forsaken
the religion of his ancestors.

His father, John, who was the son disinherited, had recourse
for his support to the profession of a scrivener. He was a man
eminent for his skill in music, many of his compositions being
still to be found ; and his reputation in his profession was such,
that he grew rich, and retired to an estate. He had probably
more than common literature, as his son addresses him in one of
his most elaborate Latin poems. He married a gentlewoman of
the name of Caston, a Welsh family,bywhom he had two sons, John
the poet, and Christopher, who studied the law, and adhered, as the
law taught him, to the king's party, for which he was a while
persecuted, but having, by his brother's interest, obtained per-
mission to live in quiet, he supported himself so honourably by
chamber practice, that soon after the accession of king James, he
was knighted and made a judge ; but, his constitution being too
weak for business, he retired before any disreputable compliances
•became necessary.

He had likewise a daughter Anne, whom he married witli a
considerable fortune to Edward Philips, who came from Shrews-

VOL. i, 9

60 L1FK OF MILTON.

bury, and rose in the crown office to be secondary ; by him she
had t\vo sons, John and Edward, who were educated by the poet,
and from whom is derived the only authentic account of his
domestic manners.

John, the poet, was born in his father's house, at the Spread
Eagle, in Bread street, Dec. 9, 1608, between six and seven in
the morning;. His father appears to have been very solicitous
about his education ; for he was instructed at first by private
tuition, under the care of Thomas Young, who was afterward
chaplain to the English merchants at Hamburgh, and of whom
we have reason to think well, since his scholar considered him
as worthy of an epistolary elegy.

He was then sent to St, Paul's school, under the care of Mr.
Gill ; and removed, in the beginning of his sixteenth year, to
Christ's college in Cambridge, where he entered a sizer,* Feb.
12, 1624.

He was at this time eminently skilled in the Latin tongue ; and
he himself, by annexing the dates to his first compositions, a
boast of which the learned Politian had given him, an example,
seems to commend the earliness of his own proficiency to the
notice of posterity. But the products of his vernal fertility have
been surpassed by many, and particularly by his contemporary
Cowley. Of the powers of the mind it is difficult to form an
estimate ; many have excelled Milton in their first essays, who
never rose to works like Paradise Lost.

At fifteen, a date which he uses till he is sixteen, he trans-
lated or versified two Psalms, 114 and 136, which he thought
worthy of the public eye ; but they raise no great expectations ;
they would in any numerous school have obtained praise, but not
excited wonder.

Many of his elegies appear to have been written in his eigh-
teenth year, by which it appears that he had then read the Ro-
man authors with very nice discernment. I once heard Mr.

* In tins assertion Dr. Johnson was mistaken. ]Milton \vas admitted a pen-
:-.ioner, ami not a aizer, aa will appear by the following extract from the
college register; " Johannes Milton Lomlinensis, iilius Johannis, institutus
luit in literarum dementis sub Mag'ro Gill Gymnasii Paulini, prsefccto ;
admissus est Pensionarius Minor Feb. 12, 1624, sub M'ro Chappell, sol-
vitq. pro Ingr. 01. 10s. OJ." li.

LIFE OF MILTON.

Hampton, the translator of Polybius, remark, what I think is
true, that Milton was the first Englishman who, after the revival
of letters, wrote Latin verses with classic elegance. If any
exceptions can be made, they are very few ; Haddon and As-
cham, the pride of Elizabeth's reign, however they may have
succeeded in prose, no sooner attempt verses than they provoke
derision. If we produced any thing worthy of notice before
the elegies of Milton, it \vas perhaps Alabaster's Roxana.*

Of the exercises which the rules of the university required,
some were published by him in his maturer years. They had
been undoubtedly applauded, for they were such as few can
perform ; yet there is reason to suspect that he was regarded
in his college with no great fondness. That he obtained no fel-
lowship is certain ; but the unkindness with which he was
treated was not merely negative. I am ashamed to relate what
I fear is true, that Milton was one of the last students in either
university that suffered the public indignity of corporal cor-
rection.

It was, in the violence of controversial hostility, objected to
him that he was expelled ; this he steadily denies, and it was
apparently not true ; but it seems plain, from his own verses to
Diodati, that he had incurred rustication, a temporary dismission
into the country, with perhaps the loss of a term.

Me tenet urbs i*eflua quam Thamesis alluit unda,

Meque nee invitum pati-ia dulcis habet.
Jam nee arundiferum niihi cura revisere Camum,

Nee dudum vetiti me laris angit amor.
Nee duri libet usque minas perferre magistri,

Cceteraque ingenio non subeunda meo.
Si sit hoc exilium patrias adiisse penates,

Et vacuum curis otia grata sequi,
Non ego \e\profngi nomen sortemve recuso,

Ltetus et exilii conditione fruor.

I cannot find any meaning but this, which even kindness and rev-
erence can give to the term ~oe titi laris, " a habitation from which
he is excluded j" or how exile can be otherwise interpreted.
He declares yet more, that he is weary of enduring the threats
of a rigorous waster, and something else, which a temper like his

* Published 1632. R.

62 LIFE OF MILTON.

cannot undergo. What was more than threat was probably pun-
ishment. This poem, which mentions his exile, proves likewise
that it was not perpetual ; for it concludes with a resolution of
returning sometime to Cambridge. And it may be conjectured,
from the willingness with which he has perpetuated the mem-
ory of his exile, that its cause was such as gave him no shame.

He took both the usual degrees ; that of batchelor in 1628,
and that of master in 1632; but he left the university with no
kindness for its institution, alienated either by the injudicious
severity of his governors, or his own captious perverseness.
The cause cannot now be known, but the effect appears in his writ-
ings. His scheme of education, inscribed to Hartlib, supersedes
all academical instruction, being intended to comprise the whole
time which men usually spend in literature, from their entrance
upon grammar, till they proceed, as it is called, masters of arts.
And in his discourse on the likeliest way to remove hirelings out
of the church, he ingeniously proposes, that the profits of the lands
forfeited by the act for superstitious uses, should be applied to such
academies all over the land where languages and arts may be taught
together ; so that youth may be at once brought up to a competen-
cy of learning and an honest trade, by which means, such of them
as had the gift, being enabled to support themselves, without tithes^
by the latter, may, by the help of the former, become worthy
preachers.

One of his objections to academical education, as it was then
conducted, is, that men designed for orders in the church were
permitted to act plays, writhing and unboning their clergy limbs
to all the antic and dishonest gestures of Trincalos,* buffoons and
bawds, prostituting the shame of that ministry which they had, or
were near having, to the eyes of courtiers and court ladies, their
grooms and mademoiselles.

This is sufficiently peevish in a man who, when he mentions
his exile from the college, relates, with great luxuriance, the

" By the mention of this name, he evidently refers to Albemazor, acted
at Cambridge in 1G14. Ignoramus and other plays were performed at the
same time. The practice was ihen very frequent. The last dramatic
performance at cither university was The Grateful Fair, written by Chris-
topher Smart, and represented at Pembroke college, Cambridge, about
1747. R.

LIFE OF MILTON. 6S

compensation which the pleasures of the theatre afford him.
Plays were therefore only criminal when they were acted by
academics.

He went to the university with a design of entering into the
church, but in time altered his mind ; for he declared, that who-
ever became a clergymen must u subscribe slave, and take an
oath withal, which, unless he took with a conscience that could
retch, he must straight perjure himself. He thought it bet-
ter to prefer a blameless silence before the office of speaking,
bought and begun with servitude and forswearing."

These expressions are, I find, applied to the subscription of
the articles ; but it seems more probable that they relate to
canonical obedience. I know not any of the articles which seem
to thwart his opinions ; but the thoughts of obedience, whether
canonical or civil, raised his indignation.

His unwillingness to engage in the ministry, perhaps not yet
advanced to a settled resolution of declining it, appears in a letter
to one of his friends, who had reproved his suspended and dilato-
ry life, which he seems to have imputed to an insatiable curiosity,
and fantastic luxury of various knowledge. To this he writes a
cool and plausible answer, in which he endeavours to persuade
him, that the delay proceeds not from the delights of desultory
study, but from the desire of obtaining more fitness for his task ;
and that he goes on, not taking thought of being late^ so it gives
advantage to be more Jit.

When he left the university, he returned to his father, then
residing at Horton in Buckinghamshire, with whom he lived five
years ; in which time he is said to have read all the Greek and
Latin writers. With what limitations this universality is to be
understood, who shall inform us ?

It might be supposed, that he who read so much should have
done nothing else ; but Milton found time to write the masque
of Comus, which was presented at Ludlow, then the residence
of the lord president of Wales, in 1634 ; and had the honour
of being acted by the earl of Bridgewater's sons and daughter.
The fiction is derived from Homer's Circe ;* but we never can
refuse to any modem the liberty of borrowing from Homer.

* It has, nevertheless, its foundation in reality. The earl of Bridge-water
being president of Wales in the year 1634, had his residence at Lndlow

LIFE OF MILTON.

a quo ceu fonte perenni

Y.ifum Pieriis ora rigantur aquis.

His next production was Lycidus, an elegy, written in 1657, on
the death of Mr. King, the son of sir John King, secretary for
Ireland in the time of Elizabeth, James, and Charles. King
was much a favourite at Cambridge, and many of the wits join-
ed to do honour to his memory. Milton's acquaintance with
the Italian writers may be discovered by a mixture of longer and
shorter verses, according to the rules of Tuscan poetry, and his
malignity to the church, by some lines which are interpreted as
threatening its extermination.

He is supposed about this time to have written his Arcades ;
for, while he lived at Hoiton, he used sometimes to steal from
his studies a few days, which he spent at Harefield, the house of
the countess dowager of Derby, where the Arcades made
part of a dramatic entertainment.

He began now to grow weary of the country, and had some pur-
pose of taking chambers in the inns of court, when the death of
his mother set him at liberty to travel, for which he obtained his
father's consent, and sir Henry Wotton's directions ; with the

cast.le in Shropshire, at which time lord Brackly and Mr. Egerton, his sons,
and lady Alice Egertou, his daughter, passing through a place called the Hay-
iv-ood forest, or Haywood in Herefordshire, were benighted, and the lady
for a short time lost ; this accident heing related to their father, upon their
arrival at his castle, Milton, at there-quest of his friend Henry Lawes, who
taught music in the family, wrote this masque. Lawes set it to music, and
it was acted on Michaelmas night ; the two hrothers, the young lady, and
Lawes himself, bearing each a part in the representation.

The lady Alice Egerton became afterwards the wife of the earl of Car-
bury, who, at his seat called Golden grove, in Caermarthenshire, harboured
Dr. Jeremy Taylor in the time of the usurpation. Among the doctor's
sermons is one on her death, in which her character is finely portrayed.
Her sister, lady Mary, was given in marriage to lord Herbert of Cherbury.

Notwithstanding Dr. Johnson's assertion, that the fiction is derived from
Homer's Circe, it may be conjectured, that it Mas rather taken from the
r.imusof Erycius Puteanus, in which, under the fiction of a dream, the
• •haracters of Conius and his attendants are delineated, and the delights of
•sensualists exposed and reprobated. This little tract was published atLouvain
m 1611, and afterward at Oxford in 1634, the very year in which Milton's
Comus was written. II.

Milton evidently was indebted to the Old JJ'ires Tale of George Pci-1'
for the plan of Comus. R.

LIFE OF MILTON. 65

celebrated precept of prudence, i fiensieri stretti^ ed il -viso sci-
tlto ; " thoughts close, and looks loose."

In 1638 he left England, and went first to Paris ; where, by the
favour of lord Scudamore, he had the opportunity of visiting Gro-
tius) then residing at the French court, as ambassador from Chris-
tina of Sweden. From Paris he hasted into Italy, of which he had
with particular diligence studied the language and literature ;
and though he seems to have intended a very quick perambula-
tion of the country, staid two months at Florence ; where he
found his way into the academies, and produced his compositions
with such applause as appears to have exalted him in his own
opinion, and confirmed him in the hope, that, " by labour and
intense study, which," says he, " I take to be my portion in this
life, joined with a strong propensity of nature," he might " leave
something so written to aftertimes, as they should not willingly-
let it die."

It appears in all his writings that he had the usual concomi-
tant of great abilities, a lofty and steady confidence in himself,
perhaps not without some contempt of others ; for scarcely any
man ever wrote so much, and praised so few. Of his praise he
was very frugal ; as he set its value high, and considered his
mention of a name as a security against the waste of time, and a
certain preservative from oblivion.

At Florence he could not indeed complain that his merit
wanted distinction. Carlo Dati presented him with an encomi-
astic inscription, in the tumid lapidary style ; and Francini wrote
him an ode, of which the first stanza is only empty noise ; the
rest are perhaps too diffuse on common topics ; but the last is
natural and beautiful.

From Florence he went to Sienna, and from Sienna to Rome,
where he was again received with kindness by the learned and
the great. Holstenius, the keeper of the Vatican library, who
had resided three years at Oxford, introduced him to cardinal
Barberini ; and he, at a musical entertainment, waited for him
at the door, and led him by the hand into the assembly. Here
Selvaggi praised him in a distich, and Salsilli in a tetrastic ;
neither of them of much value. The Italians were gainers by
this literarv commerce ; for the encomiums with which Milton

66 LIFE OF MILTON.

repaid Salsilli, though not secure against a stern grammarian, turn
the balance indisputably in Milton's favour.

Of these Italian testimonies, poor as they are, he was proud
enough to publish them before his poems ; though he says, he
connot be suspected but to have known that they were said non
tarn de se, quam sufira se.

At Rome, as at Florence, he staid only two months ; a
time indeed sufficient, if he desired only to ramble with an ex-
plainer of its antiquities, or to view palaces and count pictures ;
but certainly too short for the contemplation of learning, policy,
or manners.

From Rome he passed on to Naples, in company of a hermit,
a companion from whom little could be expected ; yet to him
Milton owed his introduction to Manso marquis of Villa, who
had been before the patron of Tasso. Manso was enough de-
lighted with his accomplishments to honour him with a sorry
distich, in which he commends him for every thing but his re-
ligion ; and Milton, in return, addressed him in a Latin poem,
which must have raised an high opinion of English elegance
and literature.

His purpose was now to have visited Sicily and Greece ; but,
hearing of the differences between the king and parliament, he
thought it proper to hasten home, rather than pass his life in for-
eign amusements while his countrymen were contending for
their rights. He therefore came back to Rome, though the
merchants informed him of plots laid against him by the Jesuits,
for the liberty of his conversations on religion. He had sense
enough to judge that there was no danger, and therefore kept or
his way, and acted as before, neither obtruding nor shunning
controversy. He had perhaps given some offence by visiting-
'Galileo, then a prisoner in the inquisition for philosophical here-
sy ; and at Naples he was told by Manso, that, by his declarations
on religious questions, he had excluded himself from some dis-
tinctions which he should otherwise have paid him. But such
conduct, though it did not please, was yet sufficiently safe ; and
Milton staid two months more at Rome, and went on to Florence
without molestation.

From Florence he visited Lucca. He afterward went to Ven-
ice ; and having sent away a collection of music and other

LIFE OF MILTON.

books, travelled to Geneva, which he probably considered as the
metropolis of orthodoxy.

Here he reposed, as in a congenial element, and became ac-
quainted with John Diodati and Frederic Spanheim, two learned
professors of divinity. From Geneva he passed through France ;
and came home, after an absence of a year and three months.

At his return he heard of the death of his friend Charles Dio-
dati ; a man whom it is reasonable to suppose of great merit,
since he was thought by Milton worthy of a poem, entitled Epi-
taphium Damonis, written with the common but childish imitation
of pastoral life.

He now hired a lodging at the house of one Russel, a taylor in
St. Bride's churchyard, and undertook the education of John and
Edward Philips, his sister's sons. Finding his rooms too little,
he took a house and garden in Aldersgate street,* which was not
then so much out of the world as it is now ; and chose his dwell-
ing at the upper end of a passage, that he might avoid the noise
of the street. Here he received more boys to be boarded and
instructed.

Let not our veneration for Milton forbid us to look with some de-
gree of merriment on great promises and small performance, on
the man who hastens home, because his countrymen are contend-
ing for their liberty, and, when he reaches the scene of action, va-
pours away his patriotism in a private boarding school. This is
the period of his life from which all his biographers seem inclined
to shrink. They are unwilling that Milton should be degraded to a
schoolmaster ; but, since it cannot be denied that he taught boys,
one finds out that he taught for nothing, and another that his mo-
tive was only zeal for the propagation of learning and virtue ; and
all tell what they do not know to be true, only to excuse an act

This is inaccurately expressed. Philips, and Dr. Newton after him, say
a garden house, i. e. a house situated in a garden, and of which there were,
especially in the north suburbs of London, very many, if not few else. The
term is technical, and frequently occurs in the Athen. and Fast. Oxon. The
meaning thereof may be collected from the article Thomas Farnaby, the
famous schoolmaster, of whom the author says, that he taught in Goldsmith's
rents, in Cripplegate parish, behind Redcross street, where were large gar-
dens and handsome houses. Milton's house in Jewin street was also a gar-
den house, as were indeed most of his dwellings after his settlement in Lon-
don. H.

VOL. I. JO

LIFE Oi MILTON

which no wise man will consider as in itself disgraceful. His fa-
ther was alive ; his allowance was not ample ; and he supplied its
deficiencies by an honest and useful employment.

It is told, that in the art of education he performed wonders ;
and a formidable list is given of the authors, Greek and Latin,
that were read in Aldersgate street, by youth between ten and fif-
teen or sixteen years of age. Those who tell or receive these
stories should consider, that nobody can be taught faster than he
can learn. The speed of the horseman must be limited by the
power of his horse. Every man that has ever undertaken to in-
struct others, can tell what slow advances he has been able to
make, and how much patience it requires to recal vagrant inat-
tention, to stimulate sluggish indifference, and to rectify absurd
misapprehension.

The purpose of Milton, as it seems, was to teach something
more solid than the common literature of schools, by reading
those authors that treat of physical subjects ; such as the Geor-
gic, and astronomical treatises of the ancients. This was a scheme
of improvement which seems to have busied many literary pro-
jectors of that age. Cowley, who had more means than Milton
of knowing what was wanting to the embellishments of life, form-
ed the same plan of education in his imaginary college.

But the truth is, that the knowledge of external nature, and the
sciences which that knowledge requires or includes, are not the
great or the frequent business of the human mind. Whether
we provide for action or conversation, whether we wish to be
useful or pleasing, the first requisite is the religious and moral
knowledge of right and wrong ; the next is an acquaintance with
the history of mankind, and with those examples which may be
said to embody truth, and prove by events the reasonableness of
opinions. Prudence and justice are virtues and excellencies of
all times and of all places ; we are perpetually moralists, but we
are geometricians only by chance. Our intercourse with intellec-
tual nature is necessary ; our speculations upon mutter are vol-
untary, and at leisure. Physiological learning is of such rare
emergence, that one man may know another half his life, without
being able to estimate his skill in hydrostatics or astronomy ; but
his moral and prudential character immediately appears.

LIFE OF MILTON.

Those authors therefore, are to be read at schools that supply
most axioms of prudence, most principles of moral truth, and
most materials for conversation ; and these purposes are best
served by poets, orators, and historians.

Let me not be censured for this digression as pedantic or par-
adoxical ; for if I have Milton against me, I have Socrates on
my side. It was his labour to turn philosophy from the study of
nature to speculations upon life; but the innovators whom I oppose
are turning off attention from life to nature. They seem to think
that we are placed here to watch the growth of plants, or the
motions of the stars. Socrates was rather of opinion, that what
we had to learn was, how to do good, and avoid evil.

OT?/ TGI \v juayaipoia-t kotKOP1?' *ytt.Qoiftt TtTvula-t.

Of institutions we may judge by their effects. From this
wonder working academy, I do not know that there ever pro-
ceeded any man very eminent for knowledge ; its only genuine
product, I believe, is a small history of poetry, written in Latin
by his nephew Philips, of which perhaps none of my readers has
ever heard.*

That in his school, as in every thing else which he undertook,
he laboured with great diligence, there is no reason for doubting.
One part of his method deserves general imitation. He was
careful to instruct his scholars in religion. Every Sunday was
spent upon theology ; of which he dictated a short system, gath-
ered from the writers that were then fashionable in the Dutch
universities.

He set his pupils an example of hard study and spare diet ;
only now and then he allowed himself to pass a day of festivity
and indulgence with some gay gentlemen of Gray's inn.

He now began to engage in the controversies of the times, and
lent his breath to blow the flames of contention. In 1641, he
published a treatise of Reformation, in two books, against the
established church ; being willing to help the puritans, who were,
he says, inferior to the prelates in learning,

* " We may be sure at least that Dr. Johnson had never seen the hook
he speaks of; for it is entirely composed in English, though its title begins
with two latin words, ' Theatrurn Poetarum ; or, a complete collection of
the Poets, &c.' a circumstance that probably misled the biographer of Mil*
toiu" European Magazine, June 1787, p. 388. R.

70

LIFE OF MILTON.

Hall, bishop of Norwich, had published an Humble Remon-
strance, in defence of episcopacy ; to which, in 1641, five minis-
ters,* of whose names the first letters made the celebrated word
Smecfymnuus, gave their answer. Of this answer a confutation
•was attempted by the learned Usher; and to the confutation
Milton published a reply, entitled, Of Prdalical Episcopacy, and
whether it may be deduced from the apostolical times, by -virtue of
those testimonies which are alleged to that purpose in some late
treatises, one whereof goes under the name of James, lord bishop,
of Armagh.

I have transcribed this title to shew, by his contemptuous
mention of Usher, that he had now adopted the puritanical sav-
ageness of manners. His next work was, The reason of church
government urged against prelacy, by Mr. John Milton, 1642.
In this book lie discovers, not with ostentatious exultation, but
with calm confidence, his high opinion of his own powers ; and
promises to undertake something, he yet knows not what, that
may be of use and honour to his country. " This," says he, " is
not to be obtained but by devout prayer to that eternal Spirit that
can enrich with all utterance and knowledge, and sends out his
seraphim, with the hallowed fire of his altar, to touch and purify
the lips of whom he pleases. To this must be added, industrious
and select reading, steady observation, and insight into all seemly
and generous arts and affairs ; till which in some measure be
compassed, I refuse not to sustain this expectation." From a
promise like this, at once fervid, pious, and rational, might be
expected the Paradise Lost.

He published the same year two more pamphlets, upon the
same question. To one of his antagonists, who affirms that he-
was -vomited out of the university, he answers in general terms ;
" The fellows of the college wherein I spent some years, at riiy
parting, after I had taken two degrees, as the manner is, signified
many times how much better it would content them that I shoul!d
stay. As for the common approbation or dislike of that place, a's
now it is, that I should esteem or disesteem myself the more for
that, too simple is the answerer, if he think to obtain with me.
Of small practice were the physician who could not judge, by

* Stephen Marshall, Edmund Calamy, Thomas Young, Matthew !N ew-
comen, William Spursttw. R.

LIFE OF MILTON. 71

what she and her sister have of long time vomited, that the
worser stuff she strongly keeps in her stomach, but the better
she is ever kecking at, and is queasy ; she vomits now out of
sickness ; but before it be well with her, she must vomit by
strong physic. The university, in the time of her better health,
and my younger judgment, I never greatly admired, but now
much less."

This is surely the language of a man who thinks that he has
been injured. He proceeds to describe the course of his conduct,
and the train of his thoughts; and, because he has been suspected
of incontinence, gives an account of his own purity ; " that if I
be justly charged," says he, " with this crime, it may come upon
me with tenfold shame."

The style of his piece is rough, and such perhaps was that of
his antagonist. This roughness he justifies, by great examples,
in a long digression. Sometimes he tries to be humorous ; "lest
I should take him for some chaplain in hand, some squire of the
body to his prelate, one who serves not at the altar only, but at
the court cupboard, he will bestow on us a pretty model of him-
self; and sets me out half a dozen pthisical mottos, wherever he
had them, hopping short in the measure of convulsion fits ; in
which labour the agony of his wit having escaped narrowly, instead
of well sized periods, he greets us with a quantity of thumbring
posies. And thus ends this section, or rather dissection of him-
self." Such is the controversial merriment of Milton ; his
gloomy seriousness is yet more offensive. Such is his malignity,
that hell grows darker at his frown.

His father, after Reading was taken by Essexy came to reside
in his house ; and his school increased. At Whitsuntide, in his
thirty fifth year, he married Mary, the daughter of Mr. Powel,
a justice of the peace in Oxfordshire. He brought her to town
with him, and expected all the advantages of a conjugal life.
The lady, however, seems not much to have delighted in the
pleasures of spare diet and hard study ; for, as Philips relates,
" having for a month led a philosophical life, after having been
used at home to a great house, and much company and joviality,
her friends, possibly by her own desire, made earnest suit to have
her company the ^remaining part of the summer ; which was
granted, upon a promise of her return at Michaelmas.'

LIFE OF MTLTON.

Milton was too busy to much miss his wife ; he pursued his
studies ; and now and then visited the lady Margaret JLeighj
whom he has mentioned in one of his sonnets. At last Michael-
mas arrived ; but the lady had no inclination to return to the
sullen gloom of her husband's habitation, and therefore very
willingly forgot her promise. He sent her a letter, but had no
answer; he sent more with the same success. It could be
alleged that letters miscarry ; he therefore despatched a mes-
senger, being by this time too angry to go himself. His messen-
ger was sent back with some contempt. The family of the lady
were cavaliers.

In a man whose opinion of his own merit was like Milton's,
less provocation than this might have raised violent resentment.
Milton soon determined to repudiate her for disobedience ; and,
being one of those who could easily find arguments to justify
inclination, published, hi 1644, The doctrine and discipline of
divorce ; which was followed by The judgment of Martin Bucer^
concerning divorce; and the next year, his Tetrachordon, Exposi-
tions upon the four chief places of scripture^ which treat of mar-
riage.

This innovation was opposed, as might be expected, by the
clergy, who, then holding their famous assembly at Westminster,
procured that the author should be called before the lords ; " but
that house," says Wood, " whether approving the doctrine, or
not favouring his accusers, did soon dismiss him."

There seems not to have been much written against him, nor
any thing by any writer of eminence. The antagonist that
appeared is styled by him a serving man turned solicitor. Hoivel,
in his letters, mentions the new doctrine with contempt ; and it
was, I suppose, thought more worthy of derision than of confuta-
tion. He complains of this neglect in two sonnets, of which the
first is contemptible, and the second not excellent.

From this time it is observed, that he became an enemy to the
presbyterians, whom he had favoured before. He that changes
his party by his humour, is not more virtuous than he that changes
it by his interest ; he loves himself rather than truth.

His wife and her relations now found that Milton was not an
unresisting sufferer of injuries; and perceiving that he had begun
to put his doctrine in practice, by courting a young woman ©f

LIFE OF MILTON,

great accomplishments, the daughter of one doctor Davis, who
was however not ready to comply, they resolved to endeavour
a reunion. He went sometimes to the house of one Blackborough,
his relation, in the lane of St. Martin's le Grand, and at one of
his usual visits was surprised to see his wife come from another
room, and implore forgiveness on her knees. He resisted her
entreaties for a while ; " but partly," says Philips, " his own
generous nature, more inclinable to reconciliation than to perse-
verance in anger or revenge, and partly the strong intercession
of friends on both sides, soon brought him to an act of oblivion
and a firm league of peace." It were injurious to omit, that
Milton afterward received her father and her brothers in his own
house, when they were distressed, with other royalists,

He published about the same time his Areopagitica^ a speech of
Mr. "John Milton, for the liberty of unlicensed printing. The
danger of such unbounded liberty, and the danger of bounding it$
have produced a problem in the science of government, which
human understanding seems hitherto unable to solve. If noth^
ing may be published but what civil authority shall have previ-
ously approved, power must always be the standard of truth ; if
every dreamer of innovations may propagate his projects, there
can be no settlement ; if every murmurer at government may
diffuse discontent, there can be no peace ; and if every sceptic
in theology may teach his follies, there can be no religion. The
remedy against these evils is to punish the authors ; for it is yet
allowed that every society may punish, though not prevent,
the publication of opinions which that society shall think per-
nicious ; but this punishment, though it may crush the author,
promotes the book ; and it seems not more reasonable to leave
the right of printing unrestrained because writers may be after-
ward censured, than it would be to sleep with doors unbolted
because by our laws we can hang a thief.

But whatever were his engagements, civil or domestic, poetry
was never long out of his thoughts.

About this time, 1645, a collection of his Latin and English
poems appeared, in which the Allegro and Penseroso, with some
others, were first published.

He had taken a larger house in Barbican for the reception of
scholars ; but the numerous relations of his wife, to whom he
generously granted refuge for a \vhile,. occupied his rooms. Tn

- LII'E 01' MILTON".

time, however, they went away ; " and the house again," says
Philips, " now looked like a house of the muses only, though the
accession of scholars was not great. Possibly his having pro-
ceeded so far in the education of youth, may have been the occa-
sion of his adversaries calling hinv pedagogue and schoolmaster ;
whereas it is well known he never set up for a public school,
to teach all the young fry of a parish ; hut only was willing to
impart his learning and knowledge to relations, and the sons
of gentlemen who were his intimate friends ; and that neither his
writings nor his way of teaching ever savoured in the least of
pedantry."

Thus laboriously does his nephew extenuate what cannot be
denied, and what might be confessed without disgrace. Milton
was not a man who could become mean by a mean employment.
This, however, his warmest friends seem not to have found ;
they therefore shift and palliate, lie did not sell literature to
all comers at an open shop ; he was a chamber milliner, and
measured his commodities only to his friends.

Philips, evidently impatient of viewing him in this state of
degradation, tells us that it was not long continued ; and, to raise
his character again, has a mind to invest him with military splen-
dour. " He is much mistaken," he says, " if there was not about
this time a design of making him an adjutant general in sir Wil-
liam Waller's army. But the new modelling of the army prov-
ed an obstruction to the design." An event cannot be set at a
much greater distance, than by having been only designed, about
some time, if a man be not much mistaken. Milton shall be a ped-
agogue no longer ; for if Philips be not much mistaken, some-
body at some time designed him for a soldier.

About the time that the army was new modelled, 1645, he re-
moved to a smaller house in Ilolborn, which opened backward
into Lincoln's inn fields. He is not known to have published any
thing afterward till the king's death, when, finding his murderers
condemned by the presbyterians, he wrote a treatise to justify it,
and to comfiosc the minds of the jteo/ilc.

He made some remarks on (lie articles of peace between Ormond
and the Irish rebels. While he contented himself to write, he per-
haps did only what his conscience dictated ; and if he did not very
vigilantly watch the influence of his own passions, and the gradual

LIFE OF MILTON. 75

prevalence of opinions, first willingly admitted and then habitu-
ally indulged ; if objections, by being overlooked, were forgotten,
and desire superinduced conviction ; he yet shared only the com-
mon weakness of mankind, and might be no less sincere than
his opponents. But as faction seldom leaves a man honest, how-
ever it might find him, Milton is suspected of having interpolat-
ed the book called Icon Basilike, which the council of state, to
whom he was now made Latin secretary, employed him to cen-
sure, by inserting a prayer taken from Sidney's Arcadia, and im-
puting it to the king ; whom he charges, in his Iconoclastes, with
the use of this prayer, as with a heavy crime, in the indecent
language with which prosperity had emboldened the advocates
for rebellion to insult all that is venerable or great. " Who
would have imagined so little fear in him of the true allseeing
Deity ; as, immediately before his death, to pop into the hands
of the grave bishop that attended him, as a special relic of his
saintly exercises, a prayer stolen word for word from the mouth
of a heathen woman praying to a heathen god ?"

The papers which the king gave to Dr. Juxon on the scaffold,
the regicides took away, so that they were at least the publishers
of this prayer ; and Dr. Birch, who had examined the question
with great care, was inclined to think them the forgers. The
use of it by adaptation was innocent ; and they who could so
noisily censure it, with a little extension of their malice, could
contrive what they wanted to accuse.

King Charles the second, being now sheltered in Holland,
employed Salmasius, professor of polite learning at Leyden, to
write a defence of his father and of monarchy ; and, to excite his
industry, gave him as was reported, a hundred jacobuses. Sal-
masius was a man of skill in languages, knowledge of antiquity,
and sagacity of emendatory criticism, almost exceeding all hope
of human attainment ; and having, by excessive praises, been
confirmed in great confidence of himself, though he probably had
not much considered the principles of society, or the rights of
government, undertook the employment without distrust of his
own qualifications ; and, as his expedition in writing was wonder-
ful, in 1649 published Defensio Regis.

To this Milton was required to write a sufficient answer ;
which he performed, 1651, in such a manner, that Hobbes

VOL. i. 11

LIFE OF MILTON.

declared himself unable to decide whose language was best, or
whose arguments were worst. In my opinion, Milton's periods
arc smoother, neater, and more pointed ; but he delights himself
with teasing his adversary as much as with confuting him. He
makes a foolish allusion of Salmasius, whose doctrine he considers
as servile and unmanly, to the stream of Salmacis^ which who-
ever entered, left half his virility behind him. Salmasius was a
Frenchman, and was unhappily married to a scold. Tu es Callus,
says Milton, el, ut aiunt, nimium galtinaccus. But his supreme
pleasure is to tax his adversary, so renowned for criticism, with
vicious Latin. He opens his book with telling that he has used
Persona, which, according to Milton, signifies only a mask, in a
sense not known to the Romans, by applying it as we apply per-
son. But as Nemesis is always on the watch, it is memorable
that he has enforced the charge of a solecism by an expression
in itself grossly solecistical, when for one of those supposed blun-
ders, he says, as Ker, and I think some one before him, has re-
marked, firo/iino te grammatistis tuis vapulandum. From -vafiuloy
which has a passive sense, vafiulandus can never be derived. No
man forgets his original trade ; the rights of nations, and of
kings, sink into questions of grammar, if grammarians discuss
them.

Milton, when he undertook this answer, was weak of body and
dim of sight ; but his will was forward, and what was wanting of
health was supplied by zeal. He was rewarded with a thousand
pounds, and his book was much read ; for paradox, recommended
by spirit and elegance, easily gains attention ; and he, who told
every man that he was equal to his king, could hardly want an
audience.

That the performance of Salmasius was not dispersed with
equal rapidity, or read with equal eagerness, is very credible.
He taught only the stale doctrine of authority, and the unpleasing
duty of submission ; and he had been so long not only the mon-
arch but the tyrant of literature, that almost all mankind were
delighted to find him defied and insulted by a new name, not yet
considered as any one's rival. If Christina, as is said, commend-
ed the Defence of the peo/ile, her purpose must be to torment
Salmasius, who was then at her court ; for neither her civil station^
nor her natural character, could dispose her to favour the doc-
trine, who was by birth a queen, and by temper despotic.

LIFE OF MILTOX. 77

That Salmasius was, from the appearance of Milton's book,
treated with neglect, there is not much proof; but to a man so
long accustomed to admiration, a little praise of his antagonist
would be sufficiently offensive, and might incline him to leave
Sweden, from which, however, he was dismissed, not with any
mark of contempt, but with a train of attendance scarce less
than regal.

He prepared a reply, which, left as it was, imperfect, was pub-
lished by his son in the year of the restoration. In the beginning^
being probably most in pain for his latinity, he endeavours to
defend his use of the word fiersona ; but if I remember right, he
misses a better authority than any that he has found, that of Ju-
venal in his fourth satire.

Quid agis, cum dira &c fcedior omni
Crimine person a est ?

As Salmasius reproached Milton with losing his eyes in the
quarrel, Milton delighted himself with the belief that he had
shortened Salmasius's life, and both perhaps with more malig-
nity than reason. Salmasius died at the Spa, Sept. 3, 1653 ; and,
as controvertists are commonly said to be killed by their last dis-
pute, Milton was flattered with the credit of destroying him.

Cromwell had now dismissed the parliament by the authority of
which he had destroyed monarchy, and commenced monarch
himself, under the title of protector, but with kingly and more
than kingly power. That his authority was lawful, never was
pretended ; he himself founded his right only in necessity ; but
Milton, having now tasted the honey of public employment,
would not return to hunger and philosophy, but continuing to ex-
ercise his office under a manifest usurpation, betrayed to his pow-
er that liberty which he had defended. Nothing can be more
just than that rebellion should end in slavery ; that he, who had
justified the murder of his king, for some acts which to him
seemed unlawful, should now sell his services, and his flatteries, to
a tyrant, of whom it was evident that he could do nothing lawful.

He had now been blind for some years ; but his vigour of intel-
lect was such, that he was not disabled to discharge his office of
Latin secretary, or continue his controversies. His mind was too
eager to be diverted, and too strong to be subdued.

About this time his first wife died in childbed, having left
him three daughters As he probably did not much love, he

78 LIFE OF MILTON.

did not long continue the appearance of lamenting her; but
after a short time married Catharine, the daughter of one cap-
tain Woodcock of Hackney ; a woman doubtless educated in
opinions like his own. She died, within a year, of childbirth, or
some distemper that followed it ; and her husband has honoured
her memory Avith a poor sonnet.

The first reply to Milton's Dc/cnvo Pofmli was published in
1651, called ^fiologia pro Rege & Pojiulo Anglicano, contra Jo-
hannis Polyjiragmatici, alias Miltoni, defensionem destructivam
Regis & Pofiuli. Of this the author was not known ; but Mil-
ton, and his nephew Philips, under whose name he published
an answer so much corrected by him that it might be called his
own, imputed it to Bramhal ; and, knowing him no friend to
regicides, thought themselves at liberty to treat him as if they
had known what they only suspected.

Next year appeared Regii Sanguinis clamor ad Cxlum. Of
this the author was Peter clu Moulin, who was afterward pre-
bendary of Canterbury ; but Morus, or More, a French minister,
having the care of its publication, was treated as the writer by
Milton in his Defensio Secunda, and overwhelmed by such vio-
lence of invective, that he began to shrink under the tempest, and
gave his persecutors the means of knowing the true author. Du
Moulin was now in great danger ; but Milton's pride operated
against his malignity ; and both he and his friends were more
willing that Du Moulin should escape, than that he should be con-
victed of mistake.

In this second defence he shows that his eloquence is not merely
satirical ; the rudeness of his invective is equalled by the gross-
ness of his flattery. u Deserimur, Cromuelle, tu solus superes,
ad te summa nostrarum rerum rediit, in te solo consistit, insu-
perabili tuse virtuti cedimus cuncti, nemine vel obloquente, nisi
qui sequales inaequalis ipse honores sibi quazrit, aut digniori con-
cessos invidet, aut non intelligit nihil esse in societate hominum
magis vel Deo gratum, vel ration! consentancum,essein civitate
nihil squius, nihil utilius, quam potiri rerum dignissimum. Eum
te agnoscunt omnes, Cromuelle, catu civis maximus 8c gloriosis*
simus,* dux publici consilii, exercituum fortissimorum impera-

" It may be doubted whether gloriosissimus be here used with Milton's
boasted purity. Res gloriosa is an illustrious thing ; but vir gloriosue is
commonly a braggart, as in miles gloriosus. Dr. J.

LIFE OF MILTON.

tor, pater patrix gessisti. Sic tu spontanea bonorum omnium
£c animatus missa voce salutaris."

Cesar, when he assumed the perpetual dictatorship, had not
more servile or more elegant flattery. A translation may shevr
its servility ; but its elegance is less attainable. Having ex-
posed the unskilfulness or selfishness of the former government,
" We were left," says Milton, " to ourselves ; the whole nation-
al interest fell into your hands, and subsists only in your abilities.
To your virtue, overpowering and resistless, every man gives
way, except some who, without equal qualifications, aspire to
equal honours, who envy the distinctions of merit greater than
their own, or who have yet to learn, that in the coalition of human
society nothing is more pleasing to God, or more agreeable to
reason, than that the highest mind should have the sovereign
power. Such, sir, are you by general confession ; such are the
things achieved by you, the greatest and most glorious of our
countrymen, the director of our public councils, the leader of
unconquered armies, the father of your country ; for by that
title does every good man hail you with sincere and voluntary
praise."

Next year, having defended all that wanted defence, he found
leisure to defend himself. He undertook his own vindication
against More, whom he declares in his title to be justly called
the author of the Regii Sanguinia Clamor. In this there is no
want of vehemence or eloquence, nor does he forget his wonted
wit. " Moms es ? an Momus ? an uterque idem est ?" He
then remembers that Morus is Latin for a mulberry tree, and
hints at the known transformation.

Poma alba fercbat
Quae post nigra tulit Morus.

With this piece ended his controversies ; and he from this
time gave himself up to his private studies and his civil employ-
ment.

As secretary to the protector, he is supposed to have writ-
ten the declaration of the reasons for a war with Spain. His
agency was considered as of great importance ; for, when a
treaty with Sweden was artfully suspended, the delay was pub-
licly imputed to Mr. Milton's indisposition ; and the Swedish

8O LIFE OF MILTON.

agent was provoked to express his wonder, that only one man in
England could write Latin, and that man blind.

Being now forty seven years old, and seeing himself disen-
cumbered from external interruptions, he seems to have recol-
lected his former purposess and to have resumed three great
works which he had planned for his future employment ; an
epic poem, the history of his country, and a dictionary of the
Latin tongue.

To collect a dictionary, seems a work of all others least prac-
ticable in a state of blindness, because it depends upon per-
petual and minute inspection and collation. Nor would Milton
probably have begun it after he had lost his eyes ; but, having
had it always before him, he continued it, says Philips, almost to
his dying day ; but the. jia/iers were so discomfiosed and deficient,
that they could net be fitted for the firess. The compilers of the
Latin dictionary, printed at Cambridge, had the use of those col-
lections in three folios ; but what was their fate afterward is not
known.*

To compile a history from various authors, when they can only
be consulted by other eyes, is not easy, nor possible, but with
more skilful and attentive help than can be commonly obtained ;
and it was probably the difficulty of consulting and comparing
that stopped Milton's narrative at the conquest ; a period at which
affairs were not yet very intricate, nor authors very numerous.

For the subject of his epic poem, after much deliberation,
long choosing, and beginning late, he fixed upon Paradise Lost ;

* The Cambridge dictionary, published in 4to, 1693, is no other than a
copy, with some small additions, of that of Dr. Adam Littleton in 1685, by
sundry persons, of whom, though their names are concealed, there is great
reason to conjecture that .Milton's nephew, Edward Philips, is one ; for it
is expressly said by Wood, Fasti, vol. 1. p. 266, that " Milton's Thesaurus"
came to his hands ; and it is asserted, in the preface thereto, that the editors
thereof had the use of three large folios in manuscript, collected and digest-
ed into alphabetical order by Mr. John Milton.

It has been remarked, that the additions, together with the preface above-
mentioned, and a large part of the title of the " Cambridge Dictionary,'1
have been encorporated and printed with the subsequent editions of" Little-
ton's Dictionary," till that of 1735. Vid- Biog. Brit 2985, in note. So that,
1'or aught that appears to the contrary. Philips was the last possessor of Mil-
an's MS. II.

LIFE OF MILTON. 81

a design so comprehensive, that it could be justified only by suc-
cess. He had once designed to celebrate king Arthur, as he
hints in his verses to Mansus ; but Arthur was reserved, says
Fenton, to another destiny*

It appears, by some sketches of poetical projects left in man-
uscript, and to be seen in a library f at Cambridge, that he had
digested his thoughts on this subject into one of those wild
dramas which were anciently called mysteries ; and Philips had
seen what he terms part of a tragedy, beginning with the first
ten lines of Satan's address to the sun. These mysteries consist
ef allegorical persons ; such as justice, mercy, faith. Of the
tragedy or mystery of Paradise Lost there are two plans.

The Persons. The Persons.

Michael. Moses.

Chorus of Angels. Divine Justice, Wisdom,
Heavenly Love. Heavenly Love.

Lucifer. The Evening Star, Hes-

Adam, 7 Perus-

Eve, 5Wlth the P Corus of Angels.

Conscience. Lucifer.

Death. Adam'

Labour, ~] Eve-

Sickness, j Conscience.

Discontent, J> mutes. Labour, -j

Ignorance, j Sickness, |

with others ;j Discontent, mutes.

Faith. Ignorance,

Hope. Fear>

Charitv. Death 5

Faith.

Hope.
Charity.

* Id est, to be the subject of an heroic poem, written by Sir Richard
Blackmore. H.
| Trinity College. Tf

LIFE OF M1LTOX

Paradise Lost.

The Persons.

Moses tsTpoiQ-yifri, recounting how he assumed his true body ,
that it corrupts not, because it is with God in the mount ; declares
the like of Enoch and Elijah ; beside the purity of the place,
that certain pure winds, dews, and clouds, preserve it from cor-
ruption ; whence exhorts to the sight of God ; tells they cannot
see Adam in the state of innocence, by reason of their sin.
Justice, )

Mercy, V debating what should become of man, if he fall.
Wisdom, )

Chorus of angels singing a hymn of the creation.

ACT II.

Heavenly Love.

Evening Star.

Chorus sing the marriage song, and describe paradise.

ACT III.

Lucifer contriving Adam's ruin.

Chorus fears for Adam, and relates Lucifer's rebellion and fall.

ACT IV.

Adam,

v fallen.
Eve,

Conscience cites them to God's examination.
Chorus bewails, and tells the good Adam has lost.

ACT V.

Adam and Eve driven out of paradise.

•-- presented by an angel with

Labour, Grief, Hatred, Envy, War, Famine, J

Pestilence, Sickness, Discontent, Igno- £ mutes.

ranee, Fear, Death, \

To whom he gives their names. Likewise Winter, Heat,

Tempest, Sec.
Faith, J

Hope, C comfort him und instruct him.
Charity, )

Chorus briefly concludes.

Such was his first design, which could have produced only an
allegory, or mystery. The following sketch seems to have
attained more maturity.

.LIFE OF MILTON.

Adam unparadised.

The angel Gabriel, either descending or entering ; showing,
since this globe was created, his frequency as much on earth as
in heaven; describes paradise. Next, the chorus, showing the
reason of his coming to keep his watch in paradise, after Luci-
fer's rebellion, by command from God ; and withal expressing
his desire to see and know more concerning this excellent new
creature, man. The angel Gabriel, as by his name signifying a
prince of power, tracing paradise with a more free office, passes
by the station of the chorus, and, desired by them, relates what
he knew of man ; as the creation of Eve, with their love and
marriage. After this, Lucifer appears j after his overthrow,
bemoans himself, seeks revenge on man. The chorus prepare
resistance at his first approach. At last, after discourse of en-
mity on either side, he departs ; whereat the chorus sings of the
battle and victory in heaven, against him and his accomplices ; as
before, after the first act, was sung a hymn of the creation. Here
again may appear Lucifer relating and exulting in what he had
done to the destruction of man. Man next, and Eve having by
this time been seduced by the serpent, appear confusedly covered
with leaves. Conscience in a shape accuses him ; justice cites
him to the place whither Jehovah called for him. In the mean
while, the chorus entertains the stage, and is informed by some
angel the manner of the fall. Here the chorus;.bewails Adam's
fall ; Adam then and Eve return ; accuse one another ; but
especially Adam lays the blame to his wife ; is stubborn in his
offence. Justice appears, reasons with him, convinces him. The
chorus admonisheth Adam, and bids him beware Lucifer's ex-
ample of impenitence. The angel is sent to banish them out of
paradise ; but before causes to pass before his eyes, in shapes, a
mask of all the evils of this life and world. He is humbled, re-
lents, despairs ; at last appears mercy, comforts him, promises
the Messiah ; then calls in faith, hope, and charity ; instructs
him ; he repents, gives God the glory, submits to his penalty.
The chorus briefly concludes. Compare this with the former
draught.

These are very imperfect rudiments of Paradise Lost ; but it
is pleasant to see great works in their seminal state, pregnant
with latent possibilities of excellence ; nor could there be any

VOL. i. 12

LIFE OF AliLTOX.

more delightful entertainment than to trace their gradual growth
and expansion, and to observe how they are sometimes suddenly
advanced by accidental hints, and sometimes slowly improved
by steady meditation.

Invention is almost the only literary labour which blindness
cannot obstruct, and therefore he naturally solaced his solitude by
the indulgence of his fancy, and the melody of his numbers.
He had done what he knew to be necessarily previous to poetical
excellence ; he had made himself acquainted with seemly arts
and affairs ; his comprehension was extended by various knowl-
edge, and his memory stored with intellectual treasures. He
was skilful in many languages, and had by reading and composi-
tion attained the full mastery of his own He would have wanted
little help from books, had he retained the power of perusing
them.

But while his greater designs were advancing, having now,
like many other authors, caught the love of publication, he
amused himself, as he could, with little productions. He sent
*o the press, 1658, a manuscript of Raleigh, called the Cabinet
council; and next year gratified his malevolence to the clergy, by
a Treatise of civil Jioiver in ecclesiastical cased) and the means of-
removing hirelings out of the church.

Oliver was now dead ; Richard was constrained to resign ;
the system of extemporary government, which had been held to-
gether only by force, naturally fell into fragments when that force
was taken away ; and Milton saw himself and his cause in equal
danger. But he had still hope of doing something. He wrote
letters, which Toland has published, to such men as he thought
friends to the new commonwealth ; and even in the year of the
restoration he bated no jot of heart or hope^ but was fantastical
enough to think that the nation, agitated as it was, might be
settled by a pamphlet, called A ready and easy way to establish a
free commonwealth ; which was, however, enough considered to
be both seriously and ludicrously answered.

The obstinate enthusiasm of the commonwealthmen was very
remarkable. When the king was apparently returning, Har-
rington, with a few associates as fanatical as himself, used to
meet, with all the gravity of political importance, to settle an
equal government by rotation ; and Milton, kicking when he

LIFE OF MILTON. 85

f

could strike no longer, was foolish enough to publish, a few*
weeks before the restoration, notes upon a sermon preached by
one Griffiths, entitled, The fear of God and the king. To these
notes an answer was written by L'Estrange, in a pamphlet petu-
lantly called JVb blind guides.

But whatever Milton could write, or men of greater activity
could do, the king was now about to be restored, with the irre-
sistible approbation of the people. He was therefore no longer
secretary, and was consequently obliged to quit the house which
he held by his office ; and, proportioning his sense of danger to
his opinion of the importance of his writings, thought it conve-
nient to seek some shelter, and hid himself for a time in Bartholo-
mew Close, by West Smithfield.

I cannot but remark a kind of respect, perhaps unconsciously
paid to this great man by his biographers ; every house in which
he resided is historically mentioned, as if it were an injury to
neglect naming any place that he honoured by his presence.

The king, with lenity of which the world has had perhaps no
other example, declined to be the judge or avenger of his own
or his father's wrongs ; and promised to admit into the act of
oblivion all, except those whom the parliament should except ;
and the parliament doomed none to capital punishment but the
wretches who had immediately co-operated in the murder of the
king. Milton was certainly not one of them ; he had only justi-
fied what they had done.

This justification was indeed sufficiently offensive ; and, June
16, an order was issued to seize Milton's Defence, and Goodwin's
Obstructors of justice, another book of the same tendency, and
burn them by the common hangman. The attorney general was
ordered to prosecute the authors ; but Milton was not seized,
nor perhaps very diligently pursued.

Not long after, August 19, the flutter of innumerable bosoms
was stilled by an act, which the king, that his mercy might want
no recommendation of elegance, rather called an act of oblivion
than of grace. Goodwin was named, with nineteen more, as inca-
pacitated for any public trust ; but of Milton there was no exception.

Of this tenderness shown to Milton, the curiosity of mankind
has not forborne to inquire the reason. Burnet thinks he was
forgotten ; but this is another instance which may confirm

86 LIFE OF MILTOX.

Dalrymple's observation, who says, " that whenever Bumet's nar-
rations arc examined, he appears to he mistaken."

Forgotten he was not ; for his prosecution was ordered ; it
must be therefore by design that he was included in the general
oblivion. He is said to have had friends in the house, such
as Marvel, Morrice, and sir Thomas Clerges ; and undoubtedly a
man like him must have had influence. A very particular story
of his escape is told by Richardson* in his memoirs, which he
received from Pope, as delivered by Bettcrton, who might have
heard it from Davcnant. In the war between the king and par-
liament, Davenant was made prisoner, and condemned to die ;
but was spared at the request of Milton. When the turn of
success brought Milton into the like danger, Davenant repaid
the benefit by appearing in his favour. Here is a reciprocation
of generosity and gratitude so pleasing, that the tale makes its
own way to credit. But if help were wanted, I know not where
to find it. The danger of Davenant is certain from his own
relation ; but of his escape there is no account. Betterton's
narration can be traced no higher ; it is not known that he had
it from Davenant. We are told that the benefit exchanged was
life for life ; but it seems not certain that Milton's life ever was
in danger. Goodwin, who had committed the same kind of
crime, escaped with incapacitation ; and, as exclusion from
public trust is a punishment which the power of government can
commonly inflict without the help of a particular law, it required
no great interest to exempt Milton from a censure little more
than verbal. Something may be reasonably ascribed to venera-
tion and compassion ; to veneration of his abilities, and compassion
for his distresses, which made it fit to forgive his malice for his
learning.- He was now poor and blind ; and who would pursue
with violence an illustrious enemy, depressed by fortune, and dis-
armed by nature ?f

* It was told before by A. Wood in Ath. Oxon. vol. II. p. 412, 2d. edit. C.

| A different account of the means by which Milton secured himself is
given by an historian lately brought to light. "Milton, Latin secretary to
Ooimvell, distinguished by his writings in favour of the rights and liberties
of the people, pretended to be dead, and had a public funeral procession.
The king applauded his policy in escaping the punishment of death, by a
seasonable show of dying." Cunningham's Junlory of Great Britain, vol. \-
p. 14. R.

LIFE OF MILTOX. 87

The publication of the act of oblivion put him in the same
condition with his fellow subjects. He was, however, upon some
pretence not now known, in the custody of the sergeant in De-
cember ; and when he was released, upon his refusal of the fees
demanded, he and the sergeant were called before the house.
He was now safe within the shade of oblivion, and knew himself
to be as much out of the power of a griping officer as any other
man. How the question was determined is not known. Milton
would hardly have contended, but that he knew himself to have
right on his side.

He then removed to Jewin street, near Aldersgate street ; and*
being blind, and by no means wealthy, wanted a domestic com-
panion and attendant ; and therefore, by the recommendation of
Dr. Paget, married Elizabeth Minshul, of a gentleman's a mily
in Cheshire, probably without a fortune. All his wives were
virgins ; for he has declared that he thought it gross and indeli-
cate to be a second husband ; upon what other principles his
choice was made cannot now be known ; but marriage afforded
not much of his happiness. The first wife left him in disgust,
and was brought back only by terror ; the second, indeed, seems
to have been more a favourite, but her life was short. The third,
as Philips relates, oppressed his children in his life time, and
cheated them at his death.

Soon after his marriage, according to an obscure story, he was
offered the continuance of his employment ; and, being pressed
by his wife to accept it, answered, " You, like other women,
want to ride in your coach ; my wish is to live and die an honest
man." If he considered the Latin secretary as exercising any
of the powers of government, he that had shared authority, either
with the parliament or Cromwell, might have forborne to talk
very loudly of his honesty ; and, if he thought the office purely
ministerial, he certainly might have honestly retained it under
the king. But this tale has too little evidence to deserve a dis-
quisition ; large offers and sturdy rejections are among the most
common topics of falsehood.

He had so much either of prudence or gratitude, that he for-
bore to disturb the new settlement with any of his political or
ecclesiastical opinions, and from this time devoted himself to po-,
etry and literature. Of his zeal for learning, in all its parts, he

88 MIT. <>i Ml l. TON.

gave a proof by publishing, the next year, 1661, Accidence com-
menced grammar ; a little book which has nothing remarkable,
but that its author, who had been lately defending the supreme
powers of his country, and was then writing Paradise Lout, could
descend from his elevation to rescue children from the perplex-
ity of grammatical confusion, and the trouble of lessons unneces-
sarily repeated.

About this time Klwood the quakcr, being recommended to
him as one who would read Latin to him for the advantage of
his conversation, attended him every afternoon except on Sun-
days. Milton, who, in his letter to Ilartlib, had declared, that to
read Latin with an Jtfiglixh mouth in rz.v ill a hearing an law French,
required that Elwood should learn and practise the Italian pro-
nunciation, which, he said, was necessary, if he would talk with
foreigners. This seems to have been a task troublesome with-
out use. There is little reason for preferring the Italian pro-
nunciation to our own, except that it is more general ; and to
leach it to an Englishman is only to make him a foreigner at
home. lie who travels, if he speaks Latin, may so soon learn
the sounds which every native gives it, that he need make no
provision before his journey ; and if strangers visit us, it is tl.rir
business to practise such conformity to our modes as they ex-
pect from us in their own countries. Klwood complied with
the directions, and improved himself by his attendance; for he
relates, that Milton, having a curious car, knew by his voice
when he read what he did not understand, and would stop him,
and o/i en the most difficult fiaxxageN.

In a short time he took a house in the Artillery walk, leading
to Bunhill fields ; the mention of which concludes the register
of Milton's removal* and habitations. He lived longer in this
place than in any other.

lie was now busied by Paradiae Lost. Whence he dVcw the
original design has been variously conjectured, hymen who cannot
bear to think themselves ignorant of that which, at last, neither
diligence nor sagacity can discover. Some find the hint in an
Italian tragedy. Voltaire tells a wild and unauthorized story of
a farce seen by Milton in Italy, which opened thus ; Let the ruin-
boii' he the fiddlestick of the fiddle of heaven. It has been already
shown, that the first conception was a tragedy or mystery, not of
u narrative, but a dramatic work, which he is supposed to have

UlT, OK MILTON. 89

begun to reduce to its present form about the time, 1655, when
he finished his dispute with the defenders of the king.

lie Ion"; before had promised to adorn his native country by
some great performance, while he had yet perhaps no settled de-
sign, and was stimulated only by such expectations, as naturally
arose, from (he survey of his attainments, and the consciousness
of his powers. What he should undertake, it was difficult to
determine. He was long choosing, and began laic.

While he w.is obliged to divide his time between his private
Studies and aflV.irs of stale, his poetical labour must have hern
often interrupted ; and perhaps he did little more in that busy
time than construct the narrative, adjust the episodes, pioportion
the parts, accumulate images and sentiments, and ircjMiie in his
memory, or preserve in writing, such hints as books or medita-
tion would supply. Nothing particular is known of his intellect-
ual operations while he was a statesman ; for, having every help
and accommodation at hand, he had no need of uncommon expe-
dients.

Being driven from all public stations, he is yet too great not
to be traced by curiosity to his retirement ; where he has been
found by Mr. Richardson, the fondest of bis admirers, sitting
before his door in a grei/ coat of coarse cloth, in warm xultry
weather, to enjoy f lie fresh air ; and ,10, as well UK in his own room,
receiving the visits (if/ieo/ilr <>f distinguished fiarfs as will as vital-
ity. His visitors of high quality must now be imagined to be
few ; but men of parts might reasonably court the conversation
of a man so generally illustrious, that foreigners are reported, by
Wood, to have visited the house in Bread street where he was
born.

According to another account, he was seen in a small house?
wally enough d rested in black clothe*, sifting in a room hung with,
rusty green ; pule hut vot cadaverous, with chalkstoncx in /tin
/muds, lie said, that if it were not for the gout, his blindncxR
would be tolerable.

In the intervals of his pain, being made unable to use tin.
common exercises, he used to swing in a chair, and sometimes
played upon an organ.

lie was now confessedly and visibly employed upon his poem,,
*>!.' wlnVh the progress might be. noted by those with whom hr

9O urn or MILTON.

was familiar ; for he \vas obliged, when he had composed as
many lines as his memory would conveniently retain, to employ
some friend in writing them, having, at least for part of the time,
no regular attendant. This gave opportunity to observations and
reports.

Mr. Philips observes, that there was a very remarkable cir-
cumstance in the composure of Paradise Lost, " which I have a
particular reason," says he," to remember ; for whereas I had the
perusal of it fiom the very beginning, for some years, as I went
from time to time to visit him, in parcels of ten, twenty, or
thirty verses at a time, which, being written by whatever hand
came next, might possibly want correction as to the orthography
and pointing, having, as the summer came on, not been showed
any for a considerable while, and desiring the reason thereof, was
answered, that his vein never happily flowed but from the autum-
nal equinox to the vernal ; and that whatever he attempted at
other times was never to his satisfaction, though he courted his
fancy never so much ; so that, in all the years he was about this
poem, he may be said to have spent half his time therein."

Upon this relation Toland remarks, that in his opinion Philips
has mistaken the time of the year ; for Milton, in his elegies,
declares, that with the advance of the spring he feels the in-
crease of his poetical force, redeunt in carmina -vires. To this
it is answered, that Philips could hardly mistake time so well
marked ; and it may be added, that Milton might find different
times of the year favourable to different parts of life. Mr.
Richardson conceives it impossible that such a work should be
suspended for six months, or for one. It may go on faster or slow-
er, but it must go on. By what necessity it must continually go
on, or why it might not be laid aside and resumed, it is not easy to
discover.

This dependance of the soul upon the seasons, those tempo-
rary and periodical ebbs and flows of intellect, may, I suppose,
justly be derided as the fumes of vain imagination. Sapiens dom-
inabitur astris. The author that thinks himself weatherbound
will find, with a little help from hellebore, that he is only idle
or exhausted. But while this notion has possession of the head,
it produces the inability which it supposes. Our powers owe
much of their energy to our hopes ; possunt quia posse -vidcntur.

LIFE OF MILTOX. 91

When success seems attainable, diligence is enforced ; but when
it is admitted that the faculties are suppressed by a cross wind,
or a cloudy sky, the day is given up without resistance ; for who
can contend with the course of nature ?

From such prepossessions Milton seems not to have been free.
There prevailed in his time an opinion that the world was in its
decay, and that we have had the misfortune to be produced in the
decrepitude of nature. It was suspected that the whole creation
languished, that neither trees nor animals had the height or bulk
of their predecessors, and that every thing was daily sinking by
gradual diminution.* Milton appears to suspect that souls par-
take of the general degeneracy, and is not without some fear
that his book is to be written in an age too late for heroic poesy.

Another opinion wanders about the world, and sometimes
finds reception among wise men ; an opinion that restrains the
operations of the mind to particular regions, and supposes that a
luckless mortal may be born in a degree of latitude too high or
too low for wisdom or for wit. From this fancy, wild as it is, he
had not wholly cleared his head, when he feared lest the climate
of his country might be too cold for flights of imagination.

Into a mind already occupied by such fancies, another not more
reasonable might easily find its way. He that could fear lest
his genius had fallen upon too old a world, or too chill a climate,
might consistently magnify to himself the influence of the seasons,
and believe his faculties to be vigorous only half the year.

His submission to the seasons was at least more reasonable
than his dread of decaying nature, or a frigid zone ; for general
causes must operate uniformly in a general abatement of mental
power ; if less could be performed by the writer, less likewise
would content the judges of his work. Among this lagging race
of frosty grovellers he might still have risen into eminence, by

f This opinion is, with great learning and ingenuity, refuted in a book
now very little known, "An apology or declaration of the power and prov-
idence of God in the government of the world," by Dr. George llake\vill>
London, folio, 1635. The first who ventured to propagate it in this country
\\ as Dr. Gabriel Goodman, bishop of Gloucester, a man of a versatile tem-
per, and the author of a book entitled, "The fall of man, or the corruption
of nature proved by natural reason." 1G16 and 10-24, quarto, lie was
pi undered in the usurpation, turned Roman Catholic, and died in obscurity.
See Athen. O\on. vol. I. p. 7C7. II.

VOL. 1. 1^

j.in; or MILTON.

producing something which they should not willingly let die.
However inferior to the heroes who were born in better ages, he
might still be great among his contemporaries, with the hope of
growing every day greater in the dwindle of posterity. He
might still be the giant of the pygmies, the one eyed monarch
of the blind.

Of his artifices of study, or particular hours of composition,
•we have little account, and there was perhaps little to be told.
Richardson, who seems to have been very diligent in his inquiries,
but discovers always a wish to find Milton discriminated from
other men, relates, that " he would sometimes lie awake whole
nights, but not a verse could he make ; and on a sudden his
poetical faculty would rush upon him with an iwju-tus or oestrum,
and his daughter was immediately called to secure what came.
At other times he would dictate perhaps forty lines in a breath,
and then reduce them to half the number."

These bursts of light, and involutions of darkness, these tran-
sient and involuntary excursions and retrocessions of invention,
having some appearance of deviation from the common train of
nature, are eagerly caught by the lovers of a wonder. Yet some-
thing of this inequality happens to every man in every mode of
exertion, manual or mental. The mechanic cannot handle his
hammer and his file at all times with equal dexterity ; there are
hours, he knows not why, when his hand is out. By Mr. Rich-
ardson's relation, casually conveyed, much regard cannot be
claimed. That, in his intellectual hour, Milton called for his
daughter to secure what came, may be questioned ; for unluckily it
happens to be known that his daughters were never taught to
•write ; nor would he have been obliged, as is universally confess-
ed, to have employed any casual visitor in disburdening his
memory, if his daughter could have performed the office.

The story of reducing his exuberance has been told of other
authors, and, though doubtless true of every fertile and copious
mind, seems to have been gratuitously transferred to Milton.

What he has told us, and we cannot now know more, is, that
he composed much of his poem in the night and morning, I
suppose before his mind was disturbed with common business ;
and that he poured out with great fluency his unpremeditated
•verse. Versification, free, like his, from the distresses of rhyme.

LIFE OF MILTON. 93

must, by a work so long, be made prompt and habitual ; and,
when his thoughts were once adjusted, the words would come
at his command.

At what particular times of his life the parts of his work were
written, cannot often be known. The beginning of the third
book shows that he had lost his sight ; and the introduction to
the seventh, that the return of the king had clouded him with
discountenance, and that he was offended by the licentious festiv-
ity of the restoration. There are no other internal notes of time.
Milton, being now cleared from all effects of his disloyalty, had
nothing required from him but the common duty of living in
quiet, to be rewarded with the common right of protection ; but
this, which, when he skulked from the approach of his king, was
perhaps more than he hoped, seems not to have satisfied him ;
for no sooner is he safe, than he finds himself in danger, ,/«//<?w on
evil days and evil tongues, and with darkness and with danger com-
flassed round. This darkness, had his eyes been better employ-
ed, had undoubtedly deserved compassion ; but to add the mention
of danger was ungrateful and unjust. He was fallen indeed on
evil days ; the time was come in which regicides could no longer
boast their wickedness. But of evil tongues for Milton to com-
plain, required impudence at least equal to his other powers ;
Milton, whose warmest advocates must allow, that he never
spared any asperity of reproach, or brutality of insolence.

But the charge itself seems to be false ; for it would be hard
to recollect any reproach cast upon him, either serious or ludi-
crous, through the whole remaining part of his life. He pursued
his studies, or his amusements, without persecution, molestation,
or insult. Such is the reverence paid to great abilities, however
misused ; they who contemplated in Milton the scholar and the
wit, were contented to forget the reviler of his king.

When the plague, 1665, raged in London, Milton took refuge
at Chalfont in Buck's ; where Elwood, who had taken the house
for him, first saw a complete copy of Paradise Lost, and, having
perused it, said to him, " Thou hast said a great deal upon Para-
dise Lost ; what hast thou to say upon Paradise found ?"

Next year, when the danger of infection had ceased, he re-
turned to Bunhill fields, and designed the publication of his poem.
A license was necessary, and he could expect no great kindness

Lll-'K Of .MILTON'.

Irom a chaplain of the archbishop of Canterbury. He seems,
however, to have been treated with tenderness ; for though ob-
jections were made to particular passages, and among them to
the simile of the sun eclipsed in the first book, yet the license
was granted ; and he sold his copy, April 27, 1667, to Samuel
Simmons, fur an immediate payment of five pounds, with a stip-
ulation to receive five pounds more when thirteen hundred should
be sold of the first edition ; and again, five pounds after the sale
of the same number of the second edition ; and another five
pounds after the same sale of the third. None of the three
editions were to be extended beyond fifteen hundred copies.

The first edition was ten books, in a small quarto. The titles
were varied from year to year ; and an advertisement and the
arguments of the books were omitted in some copies, andinsert-
ed in others.

The sale gave him in two years a right to his second payment,
for which the receipt was signed April 26, 1669. The second
edition was not given till 1674 ; it was printed in small octavo ;
and the number of books was increased to twelve, by a division
of the seventh and twelfth ; and some other small improvements
were made. The third edition was published in 1678 ; and the
widow, to whom the copy was then to devolve, sold all her claims
to Simmons for eight pounds, according to her receipt given
Dec. 21, 1680. Simmons had already agreed to transfer the
whole right to Brabazon Aylmer for twenty five pounds ; and
Aylmer sold to Jacob Tonson half, August 17, 1683, and half,
March 24, 1690, at a price considerably enlarged. In the his-
tory of Paradise Lost a deduction thus minute will rather gratify
than fatigue.

The slow sale and tardy reputation of this poem have been
always mentioned as evidences of neglected merit, and of the
uncertainty of literary fame ; and inquiries have been made, and
conjectures offered, about the causes of its long obscurity and
late reception. But has the case been truly stated ? Have not
lamentation and wonder been lavished on an evil that was never
felt?

That in the reigns of Charles and James the Paradise Lo&f

received no public acclamations, is readily confessed. Wit and

literature were on the side of the court ; and who that solicited

LIFE OF MILTON.

favour or fashion would venture to praise the defender of the
regicides ? All that he himself could think his due, from mil
tongues in evil days, was that reverential silence which was gen-
erously preserved. But it cannot be inferred, that his poem was
not. read, or not, however unwillingly, admired.

The sale, if it be considered, will justify the public. Those
who have no power to judge of past times but by their own?
should always doubt their conclusions. The call for books was
not in Milton's age what it is in the present. To read was not then
a general amusement ; neither traders, nor often gentlemen,
thought themselves disgraced by ignorance. The women had
not then aspired to literature, nor was every house supplied wiih
a closet of knowledge. Those, indeed, who professed learning^
were not less learned than at any other time ; but of that middle
race of students who read for pleasure or accomplishment, and
who buy the numerous products of modern typography, the
number was then comparatively small. To prove the paucity of
readers, it may be sufficient to remark, that the nation had been
satisfied, from 1623 to 1664, that is, forty one years, with only
two editions of the works of Shakespeare, which probably did not
together make one thousand copies.

The sale of thirteen hundred copies in two years, in opposition to
so much recent enmity, and to a style of versification new to all and
disgusting to many, was an uncommon example of the prevalence
of genius. The demand did not immediately increase ; for many
more readers than were supplied at first the nation did not afford.

Only three thousand were sold in eleven years ; for it forced
its way without assistance ; its admirers did not dare to publish
their opinion ; and the opportunities now given of attracting
notice by advertisements were then very few ; the means of pro-
claiming the publication of new books have been produced by that
general literature which now pervades the nation through all its

ranks.

But the reputation and price of the copy still advanced, till the
revolution put an end to the secrecy of love, and Paradise Lose
broke into open view with sufficient security of kind reception.

Fancy can hardly forbear to conjecture with what temper Milton
surveyed the silent progress of his work, and marked his reputation
stealing its way in a kind of subterraneous current through fear and

96 UM; OF .MILTON.

silence. I cannot but conceive him calm and confident, liltle dis-
appointed, not at all dejected, relying on his own merit with steady
consciousness, and waiting, without impatience, the vicissitudes ot
opinion, and the impartiality of a future generation.

In the mean time he continued his studies, and supplied the
want of sight by a very odd expedient, of which Philips gives the
following account.

Mr. Philips tells us, " that though our author had daily about
him one or other to read, some persons of man's estate, who, of
their own accord, greedily catchcd at the opportunity of being
his readers, that they might as well reap the benefit of what they
read to him, as oblige him by the benefit of their reading ; and
others of younger years were sent by their parents to the same
end ; yet excusing only the eldest daughter, by reason of her
bodily infirmity, and difficult utterance of speech, which, to say
truth, I doubt was the principal cause of excusing her, the other
two were condemned to the performance of reading, and exactly
pronouncing of all the languages of whatever book he should, at
one time or other, think fit to peruse, viz. the Hebrew, and I
think the Syriac, the Greek, the Latin, the Italian, Spanish and
French. All which sorts of books to be confined to read, without
understanding one word, must needs be a trial of patience almost
beyond endurance. Yet it was endured by both for a long time,
though the irksomeness of this employment could not be always
concealed, but broke out more and more into expressions of un-
easiness ; so that at length they were all, even the eldest also,
sent out to learn some curious and ingenious sorts of manufacture,
that are proper for women to learn, particularly embroideries in
gold or silver."

In the scene of misery which this mode of intellectual labour
sets before our eyes, it is hard to determine whether the daugh-
ters or the father are most to be lamented. A language not
understood can never be so read as to give pleasure, and very
seldom so as to convey meaning. If few men would have had
resolution to write books with such embarrassments, few likewise
would have wanted ability to find some better expedient.

Three years after his Paradise Lost, 1667, he published his
History of England, comprising the whole fable of Geoffrey of
Monmouth, and continued to the Norman invasion. Why he

LIFE OF MILTON. 9.7

should have given the first part, which he seems not to believe,
and which is universally rejected, it is difficult to conjecture.
The style is harsh ; but it has something of rough vigour, -which
perhaps may often strike, though it cannot please.

On this history the licenser again fixed his claws, and before
he would transmit it to the press tore out several parts. Some
censures of the Saxon monks were taken away, lest they should
be applied to the modern clergy ; and a character of the long
parliament and assembly of divines was excluded ; of which the
author gave a copy to the earl of Anglesea, and which, being after-
ward published, has been since inserted in its proper place.

The same year were printed, Paradise Regained^ and Samfison
dgonistes) a tragedy written in imitation of the ancients, and never
designed by the author for the stage. As these poems were pub.
lished by another bookseller, it has been asked whether Simmons
was discouraged from receiving them by the slow sale of the
former. Why a writer changed his bookseller a hundred years
ago, I am far from hoping to discover. Certainly, he who in
two years sells thirteen hundred copies of a volume in quarto,
bought for two payments of five pounds each, has no reason to
repent his purchase.

When Milton showed Paradise Regained to Elwood, " This,"
said he, " is owing to you ; for you put it in my head by the
question you put to me at Chalfont, which otherwise I had not
thought of."

His last poetical offspring was his favourite. lie could not,
as Elwood relates, endure to hear Paradise Lost preferred to
Paradise Regained. Many causes may vitiate a writer's judg-
ment of his own works. On that which has cost him much labour
he sets a high value, because he is unwilling to think that he has
been diligent in vain ; what has been produced without toilsome
efforts is considered with delight, as a proof of vigorous faculties
and fertile invention ; and the last work, whatever it be, has
necessarily most of the grace of novelty. Milton, however it hap-
pened, had this prejudice, and had it to himself.

To that multiplicity of attainments, and extent of comprehen-
sion, that entitle this great author to our veneration, may be added
a kind of humble dignity, which did not disdain the meanest ser-
vices to literature. The epic poet, the controvert! st, the politician.

LIFR Or Ml I, TON.

having already descended to accommodate children with a book
of rudiments, now, in the last years of his life, composed a book
of logic, for the initiation of students in philosophy ; and pub-
lished, 1 672, Artis Logics jilcnior Innfitutifj ad Pe.tri Rand ^h-lho-
dinn concinnata ; that is, " A new scheme of logic, according to
the method of Ramus." I know not whether, even in this book'
he did not intend an act of hostility against the universities ; for
Ramus was one of the first oppugners of the old philosophy, who
disturbed with innovations the quiet of the schools.

His polemical disposition again revived. He had now been
safe so long, that he forgot his fears, and published a Treatise of
irw religion, heresy, schism, toleration, and the. best means to fire-
vent the growth offio/iery.

But this iitlle tract is modestly written, with respectful men-
tion of the church of England, and an appeal to the thirty nine
articles. His principle of toleration is, agreement in the suffi-
ciency of the scriptures ; and he extends it to all who, whatever
their opinions are, profess to derive them from the sacred books-
The papists appeal to other testimonies, and are therefore, in his
opinion, not to be permitted the liberty of either public or private
worship ; for though they plead conscience, ive ha-ve no warrant^
he says, to regard conscience which in not grounded in scrifiture.

Those who arc not convinced by his reasons, may be perhaps
delighted with his wit. The term Roman Catholic is, he says,
one of the jwjie's bulls ; it is particular universal, or catholic sc his-

matic.

He has, however, something better. As the best preserva-
tive against popery, he recommends the diligent perusal of the
scriptures ; a duty, from which he warns the busy part of man-
kind not to think themselves excused.

He now reprinted his juvenile poems, with some additions.

In the last year of his life he sent to the press, seeming to take
delight in publication, a collection of familiar epistles in Latin ;
to which, being too few to make a volume, he added some aca-
demical exercises, which perhaps he perused with pleasure, as
thev recalled to his memory the days of youth, but for which
nothing but veneration for his name could now procure a reader.

When he had attained his sixty sixth year, the gout, with
which he had been long tormented, prevailed over the enfeebled

LIFE OF MILTON. 99

powers of nature. He died by a quiet and silent expiration,
about the tenth ot November, 1 674, at his house in Bunhiil fields ;
and was buried next his father in the chancel of St. Giles at
Cripplegate. His funeral was very splendidly and numerously
attended.

Upon his grave there is supposed to have been no memorial ;
but in our time a monument has been erected in Westminster
Abbey To the author of Paradise Losf, by Mr. Benson, who has
in the inscription bestowed more words upon himself than upon
Milton.

When the inscription for the monument of Philips, in which
lie was said to be soli Milt QUO sccundus, was exhibited to Dr.
Sprat, then dean of Westminster, he refused to admit it ; the
name of Milton was. in his opinion, too detestable to be read on
the wall of a building; dedicated to devotion. Atterbury, who
succeeded him, being author of the inscription, permitted its re-
ception. " And such has been the change of public opinion,"
said Dr. Gregory, from whom I heard this account, " that I have
seen erected in the church a statue of that man, whose name I
once knew considered as a pollution of its walls."

Milton has the reputation of having been in his youth eminently
beautiful, so as to have been called the lady of his college. His
hair, which was of alight brown, parted at the foretop, and hung
down upon his shoulders, according to the picture which he has
given of Adam. He was, however, not of the heroic stature, but
rather below the middle size, according to Mr. Richardson, who
mentions him as having narrowly escaped from being short and
thick. He %vas vigorous and active, and delighted in the exercise
of the sword, in which he is related to have been eminently skilful.
His weapon was, I believe, not the rapier, but the backsword, of
which he recommends the use in his book on education.

His eyes arc said never to have been bright ; but, if he was a
dexterous fencer, they must have been once quick.

His domestic habits, so far as they are known, were those of a
severe student. He drank little strong drink of any kin'cl, and
fed without excess in quantity, and in his earlier years without
delicacy of choice. In hi>> youth he studied late at night ; but
afterward changed his hours, and rested in bed from nine to four
in the summer, and five in winter. The course of his day was

VOL. i. 14

j.iKK OF .MIL.TOX

best known alter lie was blind. When he first rose, he heard a
chapter in the Hebrew bible, and then studied till twelve ; then
took some exercise for an hour ; then dined ; then played on the
organ, and sung, or heard another sing ; then studied to six ;
then entertained his visitors till eight ; then supped, and, after a
pipe of tobacco and a glass of water, went to bed.

So is his life described ; but this even tenor appears attain-
able only in colleges. He that lives in the world will sometimes
have the succession of his practice broken and confused. Visit-
ors, of whom Milton is represented to have had great numbers,
will come and stay unseasonably ; business, of which every man
has some, must be done when others will do it.

When he did not care to rise early, he had something read to
him by his bedside ; perhaps at this time his daughters were
employed. He composed much in the morning, and dictated in
the day, sitting obliquely in an elbow chair, with his leg thrown
over the arm.

Fortune appears not to have had much of his care. In the civil
wars he lent his personal estate to the parliament ; but when,
after the contest was decided, he solicited repayment, he met
not only with neglect, but sharp rebuke ; and, having tired both
himself and his friends, was given up to poverty and hopeless
indignation, till he showed how able he was to do greater service.

He was then made Latin secretary, with two hundred pounds
a year ; and had a thousand pounds for his Defence of the people.
His widow, who, after his death, retired to Namptwich in Chesh-
ire, and died about 1729, is said to have reported that he lost two
thousand pounds by intrusting it to a scrivener ; and that, in the
general depredation upon the church, he had grasped an estate
of about sixty pounds a year belonging to Westminster Abbey,
which, like other sharers of the plunder of rebellion, he was after-
ward obliged to return. Two thousand pounds, which he had
placed in the excise office, were also lost. There is yet no reason
to believe that he was ever reduced to indigence. His wants,
being few, were competently supplied. He sold his library before
his death, and left his family fifteen hundred pounds, on which
his widow laid hold, and only gave one hundred to each of his
daughters.

LIFE OF MILTC^7.

His literature was unquestionably great. He read all the lan-
guages which are considered either as learned or polite ; Hebrew,
with its two dialects, Greek, Latin, Italian, French, and Spanish.
In Latin his skill was such as places him in the first rank of
writers and critics ; and he appears to have cultivated Italian
with uncommon diligence. The books in which his daughter,
who used to read to him, represented him as most delighting,
after Homer, which he could almost repeat, were Ovid's Meta-
morphoses and Euripides. His Euripides is, by Mr. Cradock's
kindness, now in my hands ; the margin is sometimes noted ;
but I have found nothing remarkable.

Of the English poets he set most value upon Spenser, Shake-
speare, and Cowley. Spenser was apparently his favourite ;
Shakespeare he may easily be supposed to like, with every
other skilful reader ; but I should not have expected that Cow-
ley, whose ideas of excellence were different from his own,
would have had much of his approbation. His character of
Dryden, who sometimes visited him, was, that he was a good
rhymist, but no poet.

His theological opinions are said to have been first calvinisti-
cal ; and afterward, perhaps when he began to hate the presby-
terians, to have tended toward arminianism. In the mixed
questions of theology and government, he never thinks that he
can recede far enough from popery or prelacy ; but what Baudius
says of Erasmus seems applicable to him, magis habuit quod
fugeret, quam quod sequeretur. He had determined rather what
to condemn, than what to approve. He has not associated him-
self with any denomination of protestants ; we know rather what
he was not, than what he was. He was not of the church of
Rome ; he was not of the church of England.

To be of no church is dangerous. Religion, of which the
rewards are distant, and which is animated only by faith and
hope, will glide by degrees out of the mind, unless it be invigo-
rated and reimpressecl by external ordinances, by stated calls to
worship, and the salutary influence of example. Milton, who
appears to have had full conviction of the truth of Christianity,
and to have regarded the holy scriptures with the profoundest
veneration, to have been untainted by an heretical peculiarity of
opinion, and to have lived in a confirmed belief of the immediate
and occasional agency of Providence, yet grew old without any

102 LU E OF .MILTON".

visible worship. In the distribution of his huuib, there was no
hour of prayer, cither solitary, or with his household ; omitthr
public prayers, he omitted all.

Of this omission the reason has been sought upon a supposition,
which ought never to be made, that men live with their own
approbation, and justify their conduct to themselves. Prayer
certainly was not thought superfluous by him, who represents
our first parents as praying acceptably in the state of innocence?
and efficaciously after their fall. That he lived without prayer
can hardly be affirmed ; his studies and meditations were an
habitual prayer. The neglect of it in his family was probably a
fault for which he condemned himself, and which he intended
to con ec.t, but that death, as too often happens, intercepted his
reformation.

His political notions were those of an acrimonious and surly
republican, for which it is not known that he gave any better
reason than that a popular government was the most frugal ; for
the trafiftivgs of a monarchy would set ufi an ordinary common-
wealth. It is surely very shallow policy, that supposes money to
be the chief good ; and even this, without considering that the
support and expense of a court is, for the most part, only a par-
ticular kind of traffic, by which money is circulated, without any
national impoverishment.

Milton's republicanism was, I am afraid, founded in an envious
hatred of greatness, and a sullen desire of independence ; in
petulance impatient of control, and pride disdainful of superi-
ority. He hated monarchs in the state, and prelates in the
church ; for he hated all whom he was required to obey. It is
to be suspected, that his predominant desire was to destroy rather
than establish, and that he felt not so much the love of liberty as
repugnance to authority.

It has been observed, that they who most loudly clamour for
liberty do not most liberally grant it. What we know of Milton's
character, in domestic relations, is, that he was severe and arbi-
trary. His family consisted of women ; and there appears in
his books something like a Turkish contempt of females, as sub-
ordinate and inferior beings. That his own daughters might not
break the ranks, he suffered them to be depressed by a mean
and penurious education. He thought woman made only for
obedience, and man only for rebellion,

LIFE OF MILTON. 103

Of his family some account may be expected. His sister, first
married to Mr. Philips, afterward married Mr. Agar, a friend
of her first husband, who succeeded him in the crown office. She
had by her first husband, Edward and John, the two nephews
whom Milton educated ; and by her second, two daughters.

His brother, sir Christopher, had two daughters, Mary and
Catharine ;* and a son, Thomas, who succeeded Agar in the
crown office, and left a daughter living in 1749 in Grosvenor
street.

Milton had children only by his first wife ; Anne, Mary, and
Deborah. Anne, though deformed, married a master builder,
and died of her first child. Mary died single. Deborah mar-
ried Abraham Clark, a weaver in Spitalfields, and lived seventy
six years, to August 1727. This is the daughter of whom pub-
lic mention has been made. She could repeat the first lines of
Homer, the Metamorphoses, and some of Euripides, by having
often read them. Yet here incredulity is ready to make a stand-
Many repetitions are necessary to fix in the memory lines not
understood ; and why should Milton wish or want to hear them
so often ? These lines were at the beginning of the poems. Of
a book written in a language not understood, the beginning raises
no more attention than the end ; and as those that understand it
know commonly the beginning best, its rehearsal will seldom be
necessary. It is not likely that Milton required any passage to
be so much repeated as that his daughter could learn it ; nor
likely that he desired the initial lines to be read at all ; nor that
the daughter, weary of the drudgery of pronouncing unideal
sounds, would voluntarily commit them to memory.

To this gentlewoman Addison made a present, and promised
some establishment ; but died soon after. Queen Caroline sent
her fifty guineas. She had seven sons and three daughters ; but
none of them had any children, except her son Caleb and her daugh-
ter Elizabeth. Caleb went to fort St. George in the East Indies,

* Both these persons were living at Holloway about the year 1734, and at
that time possessed such a degree of health and strength as enabled them
on Sundays and prayer days to walk a mile up a steep hiil to Hig-hgate
chapel. One of them was ninety two at the time of her death. Tlieir par-
entage Y\-RS known to few, and their names Avere corrupted into ]\lelfon.
By the crown office, mentioned in the two last paragraphs, we are to IT.
derstand the crown office of thr court of chanccrv. IT

104 U1/E OF MILTON.

and had two sons of whom nothing is now known. Elizabeth
married Thomas Foster, a weaver in Spitalfields ; and had seven
children, who all died. She kept a petty grocer's or chandler's
shop, first at liolloway, and afterward in Cock lane, near Shore-
ditch church. She knew little of her grandfather, and that little
was not good. She told of his harshness to his daughters, and
his refusal to have them taught to write ; and, in opposition to
other accounts, represented him as delicate, though temperate,
in his diet.

In 1750, April 5, Comus was played for her benefit. She had
so little acquaintance with diversion or gaiety, that she did not
know what was intended when a benefit was offered her. The
profits of the night were only one hundred and thirty pounds,
though Dr. Newton brought a large contribution ; and twenty
pounds were given by Ton son, a man who is to be praised as often
as he is named. Of this sum one hundred pounds were placed in
the stocks, after some debate between her and her husband in
whose name it should be entered ; and the rest augmented their
little stock, with which they removed to Islington. This was
the greatest benefaction that Paradise Lost ever procured the
author's descendants ; and to this he who has now attempted to
relate his life, had the honour of contributing a prologue.*

IN the examination of Milton's poetical works, I shall pay so
much regard to time as to begin with his juvenile productions.
For his early pieces he seems to have had a degree of fondness
not very laudable ; what he has once written he resolves to pre-
serve, and gives to the public an unfinished poem, which he
broke off because he was nothing satisfied with what he had donej
supposing his readers less nice than himself. These preludes
to his future labours arc in Italian, Latin, and English. Of the
Italian I cannot pretend to speak as a critic ; but I have heard
them commended by a man well qualified to decide their merit.
The Latin pieces arc lusciously elegant ; but the delight which
they afford is rather by the exquisite imitation of the ancient
writers, by the purity of the diction, and the harmony of the num-
bers, than by any power of invention, or vigour of sentiment. They

* Johnson's Works, Vol. I.

LIFE OF M1LTOX. 105

are not all of equal value ; the elegies excel the odes ; and some
ef the exercises on gunpowder treason might have been spared.

The English poems, though they make no promises of Para-
dise Lost,* have this evidence of genius, that they have a cast
original and unborrowed. But their peculiarity is not excellence ;
if they differ from verses of others, they differ for the worse ; for
they are too often distinguished by repulsive harshness ; the com.
bination of words are new, but they are not pleasing ; the rhymes
and epithets seem to be laboriously sought, and violently applied.

That in the early parts of his life he wrote with much care
appears from his manuscripts, happily preserved at Cambridge,
in which many of his smaller works are found as they were first
written, with the subsequent corrections. Such relics show how
excellence is acquired ; what we hope ever to do with ease we
must learn first to do with diligence.

Those who admire the beauties of this great poet, sometimes
force their own judgment into false approbation of his little pieces,
and prevail upon themselves to think that admirable which is
only singular. All that short compositions can commonly attain,
is neatness and elegance. Milton never learned the art of doing
little things with grace ; he overlooked the milder excellence of
suavity and softness ; he was a lion that had no skill in dandling
the kid*

One of the poems on which much praise has been bestowed
is Lycidas ; of which the diction is harsh, the rhymes uncertain,
and the numbers unpleasing. What beauty there is, we must
therefore seek in the sentiments and images. It is not to be
considered as the effusion of real passion ; for passion runs not
after remote allusions and obscure opinions. Passion plucks no
berries from the myrtle and ivy, nor calls upon Arethusa and
Mincius, nor tells of rough satyrs and fauns with cloven heel.
Where there is leisure for fiction, there is little grief.

In this poem there is no nature, for there is no truth ; there
is no art, for there is nothing new. Its form is that of a pastoral,
easy, vulgar, and therefore disgusting ; whatever images it can
supply are long ago exhausted ; and its inherent improbability
always forces dissatisfaction on the mind. When Cowley tells of

* With the exception of Comus, in which, Dr. Johnson afterward says.,
lanay very plainly he discovered the dawn or twilight of Paradise I,o«it. f

106 I.U-E OF MILTON.

Ilervcy, that Uicy studied together, it is easy to suppose how
much he must miss the companion of his labours, and the part-
ner of his discoveries ; but what image of tenderness can be ex-
cited by these lines ?

" We drove a field, and both together heard
What time the grey fly winds her sultry horn,
Battening our Hocks with the fresh dews of night."

We know that they never drove a field, and that they had no
flocKs to batten ; and though it be allowed that the representation
may be allegorical, the true meaning is so uncertain and remote,
that it is never sought, because it cannot be known when it is
found.

Among the flocks, and copses, and flowers, appear the heathen
deities ; Jove and Phoebus, Neptune and TEolus, with a long train
of mythological imagery, such as a college easily supplies. Noth-
ing can less display knowledge, or less exercise invention, than
to tell how a shepherd has lost his companion, and must now
feed his flocks alone, without any judge of his skill in piping ;
and how one god asks another god what is become of Lycidas,
and how neither god can tell. He who thus grieves will excite
no sympathy ; he who thus praises will confer no honour.

This poem has yet a grosser fault. With these trifling fictions
are mingled the most awful and sacred truths, such as ought
never to be polluted with such irreverend combinations. The
shepherd likewise is now a feeder of sheep, and afterward an
ecclesiastical pastor, a superintendant of a Christian flock. Such
equivocations are always unskilful ; but here they are indecent*
and at least approach to impiety, of which, however, I believe
the writer not to have been conscious.

Such is the power of reputation justly acquired, that its blaze
drives away the eye from nice examination. Surely no mail
could have fancied that he read Lijcidas with pleasure, had he
not known its author.

Of the two pieces, U Allegro and // Pcnscroso^ I believe opin-
ion is uniform ; every man that reads them, reads them with
pleasure. The author's design is not, what Theobald has re-
marked, merely to show how objects derive their colours from
the mind, by representing the operation of the same things upon
the gay and the melancholy temper, or upon the same man as

LIFE OF MILTON. 107

he is differently disposed ; but rather how, among the successive
variety of appearances, every disposition of mind takes hold on
those by which it may be gratified.

The cheerful man hears the lark in the morning ; the fiensive
man hears the nightingale in the evening. The cheerful man
sees the cock strut, and hears the horn and hounds echo in the
wood ; then walks not unseen to observe the glory of the rising
sun, or listen to the sing-ing milkmaid, and view the labours of
the ploughman and the mower ; then casts his eyes about him
over scenes of smiling plenty, and looks up to the distant tower,
the residence of some fair inhabitant ; thus he pursues rural
gaiety through a day of labour or of play, and delights himself at
night with the fanciful narratives of superstitious ignorance.'

The pensive man, at one time, walks unseen to muse at mid-
night ; and at another hears the sullen curfew. If the weather
drives him home, he sits in a room lighted only by glowing embers;
or by a lonely lamp outwatches the north star, to discover the
habitation of separate souls, and varies the shades of meditation,
by contemplating the magnificent or pathetic scenes of tragic
and epic poetry. When the morning comes, a morning gloomy
with rain and wind, he walks into the dark trackless woods, falls
asleep by some murmuring water, and with melancholy enthusi-
asm expects some dream of prognostication, or some music play-
ed by aerial performers.

Both mirth and melancholy are solitary, silent inhabitants of
the breast, that neither receive nor transmit communication ; no
mention is therefore made of a philosophical friend, or a pleasant
companion. The seriousness does not arise from any participa-
tion of calamity, nor the gaiety from the pleasures of the bottle.

The man of cheerfulness, having exhausted the country, tries
what towered cities will afford, and mingles with scenes of splen-
dour, gay assemblies, and nuptial festivities ; but he mingles a
mere spectator, as, when the learned comedies of Jonson, or the
wild dramas of Shakespeare are exhibited, he attends the theatre.

The jiensive man never loses himself in crowds, but walks the
cloister, or frequents the cathedral. Milton probably had not yet
forsaken the church.

Both his characters delight in music ; but he seems to think
that cheerful notes would have obtained from Pluto a complete
VOL. i. 15

IUS LIFH OF MILTON.

dismission of F.urydicc, of whom solemn sounds only procured a
conditional release.

For the old age of cheerfulness he makes no provision ; but
melancholy he conducts with great dignity to the close of life.
His cheerfulness is without levity, and his pensiveness \vithout
asperity.

Through these two poems the images are properly selected,
and nicely distinguished ; but the colours of the diction seem not
sufficiently discriminated. I know not whether the characters
are kept sufficiently apart. No mirth can, indeed, be found in
his melancholy ; but I am afraid that I always meet some melan-
choly in his mirth. They are two noble efforts of imagination.*

The greatest of his juvenile performances is the Ma.uk of
Comus, in which may very plainly be discovered the dawn or
twilight of Paradise Lost. Milton appears to have formed very
early that system of diction, and mode of verse, which his ma-
turer judgment approved, and from which he never endeavoured
nor desired to deviate.

Nor does Comus afford only a specimen of his language ; it ex-
hibits likewise his power of description and his vigour of senti-
ment, employed in the praise and defence of virtue. A work
more truly poetical is rarely found ; allusions, images, and de-
scriptive epithets, embellish almost every period with lavish
decoration. As a series of lines, therefore, it may be considered
as worthy of all the admiration with which the votaries have re-
ceived it.

As a drama it is deficient. The action is not probable. A
mask, in those parts where supernatural intervention is admitted,
must indeed be given up to all the freaks of imagination ; but,
so far as the action is merely human, it ought to be reasonable,
which can hardly be said of the conduct of the two brothers ;
who, when their sister sinks with fatigue in a pathless wilderness,

* .Mr. Warton intimates, and there can be little doubt of the truth of his
conjecture, that Milton borrowed many of the images in these two fine po-
ems from " Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy," a book published in 1621,
and at sundry times since, abounding in learning, curious information, and
pleasantry. Mr. Warton says, that Milton appears to have been an atten-
tive reader thereof; and to this assertion I add, of my own knowledge, that
it was a book that Dr. Johnson frequently resorted to, as many others have
done, for amusement after the fatigue of study. II.

LIFE OF MILTON. 109

Wander both away together in search of berries too far to find
their way back, and leave a helpless lady to all the sadness and
danger of solitude. This, however, is a defect overbalanced by
its convenience.

What deserves more reprehension is, that the prologue spoken
in the wild wood by the attendant spirit is addressed to the audi-
ence ; a mode of communication so contrary to the nature of
dramatic representation, that no precedents can support it.

The discourse of the spirit is too long ; an objection that may
be made to almost all the following speeches ; they have not the
sprightliness of a dialogue animated by reciprocal contention,
but seem rather declamations deliberately composed, and formal-
ly repeated, on a moral question. The auditor therefore listens
as to a lecture, without passion, without anxiety.

The song of Comus has airiness and jollity ; but, what may
recommend Milton's morals as well as his poetry, the invitations
to pleasure are so general, that they excite no distinct images
of corrupt enjoyment, and take no dangerous hold on the fancy.

The following soliloquies of Comus and the lady are elegant,
but tedious. The song must owe much to the voice if it ever
can delight. At last the brothers enter, with too much tranquil-
lity ; and, when they have feared lest their sister should be in
clanger, and hoped that she is not in danger, the elder makes
a speech in praise of chastity, and the younger finds how fine it
is to be a philosopher.

Then descends the spirit in the form of a shepherd ; and the
brother, instead of being in haste to ask his help, praises his
singing, and inquires his business in that place. It is remarka-
ble, that at this interview the brother is taken with a short fit of
rhyming. The spirit relates that the lady is in the power of
Comus ; the brother moralizes again ; and the spirit makes a
long narration of no use because it is false, and therefore un-
suitable to a good being.

In all these parts the language is poetical, and the sentiments
are generous ; but there is something wanting to allure attention.

The dispute between the lady and Comus is the most animat-
ed and affecting scene of the drama, and wants nothing but a
brisker reciprocation of objections and replies to invite attention
and detain it.

110 LIFE OF MILTON

The songs arc vigorous, and full of imagery ; but they arc
harsh in their diction, and not very musical in their numbers.

Throughout the whole, the figures are too bold, and the lan-
guage too luxuriant for dialogue. It is a drama in the epic
style, inelegantly splendid, and tediously instructive.

The Sonnets were written in different parts of Milton's life,
upon different occasions. They deserve not any particular crit-
icism ; for of the best it can only be said, that they are not bad ;
and perhaps only the eighth and the twenty first are truly enti-
tled to this slender commendation. The fabric of a sonnet, how-
ever adapted to the Italian language, has never succeeded in ours,
which, having greater variety of termination, requires the rhymes
to be often changed.

Those little pieces may be despatched without much anxiety ;
a greater work calls for greater care. I am now to examine
Paradise Lost ; a poem, which, considered with respect to de-
sign, may claim the first place, and with respect to performance,
the second, among the productions of the human mind.

By the general consent of critics, the first praise of genius is
due to the writer of an epic poem, as it requires an assemblage
of all the powers which are singly sufficient for other composi-
tions. Poetry is the art of uniting pleasure with truth, by calling
imagination to the help of reason. Epic poetry undertakes to
teach the most important truths by the most pleasing precepts,
and therefore relates some great event in the most affecting
manner. History must supply the writer with the rudiments of
narration, which he must improve and exalt by a nobler art,
must animate by dramatic energy, and diversify by retrospection
and anticipation ; morality must teach him the exact bounds, and
different shades, of vice and virtue ; from policy, and the prac-
tice of life, he has to learn the discriminations of character, and
the tendency of the passions, either single or combined ; and
physiology must supply him with illustrations and images. To
put these materials to poetical use, is required an imagination
capable of painting nature, and realizing fiction. Nor is he yet
a poet, till he has attained the whole extcntion of his language,
distinguished all the delicacies of phrase, and all the colours of
•words, and learned to adjust their different sounds to all the va-
rieties of metrical modulation.

LIFE OF MILTON. Ill

Bossu is of opinion that the poet's first work is to find a moral,
which his fable is afterward to illustrate and establish. This
seems to have been the process only of Milton ; the moral of
other poems is incidental and consequent ; in Milton's only it is
essential and intrinsic. His purpose was the most useful and
the most arduous ; to vindicate the ~i-ays of God to man ; to show
the reasonableness of religion, and the necessity of obedience to
the divine law.

To convey this moral, there must be a fable, a narration art-
fully constructed, so as to excite curiosity, and surprise expecta-
tion. In this part of his work, Milton must be confessed to have
equalled every other poet. He has involved in his account of
the fall of man, the events which preceded, and those that were
to follow it ; he has interwoven the whole system of theology
with such propriety, that every part appears to be necessary ; and
scarcely any recital is wished shorter for the sake of quickening
the progress of the main action.

The subject of an epic poem is naturally an event of great
importance. That of Milton is not the destruction of a city, the
conduct of a colony, or the foundation of an empire. His subject
is the fate of worlds, the revolutions of heaven and of earth ; re-
bellion against the supreme King, raised by the highest order of
created beings ; the overthrow of their host, and the punishment
of their crime ; the creation of a new race of reasonable creatures »
their original happiness and innocence, their forfeiture of immor-
tality, and their restoration to hope and peace.

Great events can be hastened or retarded only by persons of
elevated dignity. Before the greatness displayed in Milton's
poem, all other greatness shrinks away. The weakest of his
agents are the highest and noblest of human beings, the original
parents of mankind ; with whose actions the elements consented ;
on whose rectitude, or deviation of will, depended the state of
terrestrial nature, and the condition of all the future inhabitants
of the globe.

Of the other agents in the poem, the chief are such as it is
irreverence to name on slight occasions. The rest were lower
powers ;

oF which the least could wield
Those elements, and arm him wifh the
Of all their regions ;

112 LIFE OF MILTON.

powers, which only the control of Omnipotence restrains from
laying creation waste, and filling the vast expanse of space with
ruin and confusion. To display the motives and actions of beings
thus superior, so far as human reason can examine them, or
human imagination represent them, is the task which this mighty
poet has undertaken and performed.

In the examination of epic poems much speculation is com-
monly employed upon the character*. The characters in the
Paradise Lost, which admit of examination, are those of angels
and of man ; of angels good and evil ; of man in his innocent
and sinful state.

Among the angels, the virtue of Raphael is mild and placid, of
easy condescension and free communication ; that of Michael is
regal and lofty, and, as may seem, attentive to the dignity of his
own nature. Abdiel and Gabriel appear occasionally, and act as
every incident requires ; the solitary fidelity of Abdiel is very
amiably painted.

Of the evil angels the characters are more diversified. To
Satan, as Addison observes, such sentiments are given as suit the
most exalted and most depraved being. Milton has been censured
by Clarke* for the impiety which sometimes breaks from Satan's
mouth. For there are thoughts, as he justly remarks, which no
observation of character can justify, because no good man would
willingly permit them to pass, however transiently, through his
own mind. To make Satan speak as a rebel, without any such
expressions as might taint the reader's imagination, was indeed
one of the great difficulties in Milton's undertaking ; and I can-
not but think that he has extricated himself with great happi-
ness. There is in Satan's speeches little that can give pain to a
pious ear. The language of rebellion cannot be the same with
that of obedience. The malignity of Satan foams in haughtiness
and obstinacy ; but his expressions are commonly general, and
no otherwise offensive than as they arc wicked.

The other chiefs of the celestial rebellion are very judiciously
discriminated in the first and second books ; and the ferocious
character of Moloch appears, both in the battle and the council,
with exact consistency.

To Adam and to Eve are given, during their innocence, such
sentiments as innocence can generate and utter. Their love is

* Author of the " Essav on studv." Dr. J.

LIFE OF MILTON. 113

pure benevolence and mutual veneration ; their repasts are with-
out luxury, and their diligence without toil. Their addresses to
their Maker have little more than the voice of admiration and
gratitude. Fruition left them nothing to ask, and innocence left
them nothing to fear.

But with guilt enter distrust and discord, mutual accusation,
and stubborn self defence ; they regard each other with alienated
minds, and dread their Creator as the avenger of their transgres-
sion. At last they seek shelter in his mercy, soften to repent-
ance, and melt in supplication. Both before and after the fall,
the superiority of Adam is diligently sustained.

Of the probable and the marvellous, two parts of a vulgar epic
poem, which immerge the critic in deep consideration, the Para-
dise Lost requires little to be said. It contains the history of a
miracle, of creation and redemption ; it displays the power and
the mercy of the Supreme Being ; the probable therefore is
marvellous, and the marvellous is probable. The substance of
the narrative is truth ; and, as truth allows no choice, it is, like
necessity, superior to rule. To the accidental or adventitious
parts, as to every thing human, some slight exceptions may be
made ; but the main fabric is immovably supported.

It is justly remarked by Addison, that this poem has, by the
nature of its subject, the advantage above all others, that it is uni-
versally and perpetually interesting. All mankind will, through
all ages, bear the same relation to Adam and to Eve, and must
partake of that good and evil which extend to themselves.

Of the machinery, so called from QMS O.TTO ^H^AVM?, by which is
meant the occasional interposition of supernatural power, another
fertile topic of critical remarks, here is no room to speak, because
every thing is done under the immediate and visible direction of
Heaven; but the rule is so far observed, that no part of the action
could have been accomplished by any other means.

Of episodes, I think there are only two, contained in Raphael's
relation of the war in heaven, and Michael's prophetic account
of the changes to happen in this world. Both are closely con"
nected with the great action ; one was necessary to Adam as a
warning, the other as a consolation.

To the completeness or integrity of the design, nothing can be
objected ; it has distinctly and clearly what Aristotle requires, a

114- LIFE Ol- MILTON.

beginning, a middle, and an end. There is perhaps no poem, of
the same length, from which so little can be taken -without ap-
parent mutilation. Here are no funeral games, nor is there any
long description of a shield. The short digressions at the be-
ginning of the third, seventh, and ninth books, might doubtless
be spared ; but superfluities so beautiful, who would take away :
or who does not wish that the author of the Iliad had gratified
succeeding ages with a little knowledge of himself ? Perhaps
no passages are more frequently or more attentively read than
those extrinsic paragraphs ; and, since the end of poetry is pleas-
ure, that cannot be unpoetical with which all are pleased.

The questions, whether the action of the poem be strictly
one, whether the poem can be properly termed heroic, and who
is the hero, are raised by such readers as draw their principles
of judgment rather from books than from reason, Milton,
though he entitled Paradise Lost only a fioem, yet calls it him-
self heroic song. Dryden petulantly and indecently denies the
heroism of Adam, because he was overcome ; but there is no
reason why the hero should not be unfortunate, except establish-
ed practice, since success and virtue do not go necessarily to-
gether. Cato is the hero of Lucan ; but Lucan's authority will
not be suffered by Quintilian to decide. However, if success be
necessary, Adam's deceiver was at last crushed ; Adam was
restored to his Maker's favour, and therefore may securely re-
sume his human rank.

After the scheme and fabric of the poem, must be consider-
ed its component parts, the sentiments and the diction.

The sentiments, as expressive of manners, or appropriated to
characters, are, for the greater part, unexceptionably just.

Splendid passages, containing lessons of morality, or precepts
of prudence, occur seldom. Such is the original formation of
this poem, that, as it admits no human manners till the fall, it
can give little assistance to human conduct. Its end is to raise
the thoughts above sublunary cares or pleasures. Yet the praise
of that fortitude, with which Abdiel maintained his singularity of
virtue against the scorn of multitudes, may be accommodated to
all times ; and Raphael's reproof of Adam's curiosity after the
planetary motions, with the answer returned by Adam, may

LIFE OF MILTOX.

ae confidently opposed to any rule of life which any poet has
delivered.

The thoughts which are occasionally called forth in the prog-
ress, are such as could only be produced by an imagination in
the highest degree fervid and active, to which materials were
supplied by incessant study and unlimited curiosity. The heat
of Milton's mind might be said to sublimate his learning, to
throw off into his woi k the spirit of science, unmingled with its
grosser parts.

He had considered creation in its whole extent, and his de-
scriptions are therefore learned. He had accustomed his imag-
ination to unrestrained indulgence, and his conceptions therefore
were extensive. The characteristic quality of his poem is sub-
limity. He sometimes descends to the elegant, but his element
is the great. He can occasionally invest himself with grace ;
but his natural port is gigantic loftiness.* He can please when
pleasure is required ; but it is his peculiar power to astonish.

He seems to have been well acquainted with his own genius,
and to know what it was that nature had bestowed upon him more
bountifully than upon others ; the power of displaying the vast,
illuminating the splendid, enforcing the awful, darkening the
gloomy, and aggravating the dreadful ; he therefore chose a sub-
ject on which too much could not be said, on which he might
tire his fancy without the censure of extravagance.

The appearances of nature, and the occurrences of life, did
not satiate his appetite of greatness. To paint things as they
are, requires a minute attention, and employs the memory rather
than the fancy. Milton's delight was to sport in the wide regions
of possibility ; reality was a scene too narrow for his mind. He
sent his faculties out upon discovery, into worlds where only imag-
ination can travel, and delighted to form new modes of existence,
and furnish sentiment and action to superior beings, to trace the
counsels of hell, or accompany the choirs of heaven.

But he could not be always in other worlds ; he must some-
times revisit earth, and tell of things visible and known. When
he cannot raise wonder by the sublimity of his mind, he gives
delight by its fertility.

* Algarotti terms \tgigantesea su&ttmitd JWZltoniafta. T)r. J.

VOL. I. 16

116 LIFE OP MILTON.

Whatever be his subject, he never fails to fill the imagination.
But his images and descriptions of the scenes or operations of
nature do not seem to be always copied from original form, nor
to have the freshness, raciness, and energy of immediate obser-
vation He saw nature, as Dryden expresses it, through the
sfiectaclcs of books ; and on most occasions calls learning to his
assistance. The garden of Eden brings to his mind the vale of
Enna, where Proserpina was gathering flowers. Satan makes
his way through fighting elements, like Argo between the Cya-
nean rocks, or Ulysses between the two Sicilian whirlpools, when
he shunned Charybdis on the larboard. The mythological allu-
sions have been justly censured, as not being always used with
notice of their vanity ; but they contribute variety to the narration,
and produce an alternate exercise of the memory and the fancy.

His similes are less numerous, and more various, than those
of his predecessors. But he does not confine himself within the
limits of rigorous comparison ; his great excellence is amplitude,
and he expands the adventitious image beyond the dimensions
which the occasion required. Thus, comparing the shield of
Satan to the orb of the moon, he crowds the imagination with the
discovery of the telescope, and all the wonders which the teles-
cope discovers.

Of his moral sentiments it is hardly praise to affirm that they
excel those of all other poets ; for this superiority he was indebted
to his acquaintance with the sacred writings. The ancient epic
poets, wanting the light of revelation, were very unskilful teach-
ers of virtue ; their principal characters may be great, but they
are not amiable. The reader may rise from their works with a
greater degree of active or passive fortitude, and sometimes of
prudence ; but he will be able to carry away few precepts of jus-
tice, and none of mercy.

From the Italian writers it appears, that the advantages of
even Christian knowledge may be possessed in vain. Ariosto's
pravity is generally known ; and though the deliverance of Jeru-
salem may be considered as a sacred subject, the poet has been
very sparing of moral instruction.

In Milton every line breathes sanctity of thought, and purity
of manners, except when the train of the narration requires
the introduction of the rebellious spirits ; and even they are

LIFE OF MILTON.

compelled to acknowledge their subjection to God, in such a
manner as excites reverence and confirms piety.

Of human beings there are but two ; but those two are the
parents of mankind, venerable before their foil for dignity and
innocence, and amiable after it for repentance and submission.
In their first state their affection is tender without weakness, and
their piety sublime without presumption. When they have sin-
ned, they show how discord begins in mutual frailty, and how it
ought to cease in mutual forbearance ; how confidence of the
divine favour is forfeited by sin, and how hope of pardon may be
obtained by penitence and prayer. A state of innocence we can
only conceive, if indeed, in our present misery, it be possible to
conceive it ; but the sentiments and worship proper to a fallen
and offending being-, we have all to learn, as we have all to
practise.

The poet, whatever be done, is always great. Our progeni-
tors, in their first state, conversed with angels ; even when folly
and sin had degraded them, they had not in their humiliation the
port of mean suitors ; and they rise again to reverential regard)
when we find that their prayers were heard.

As human passions did not enter the world before the fall,
there is in the Paradise Lost little opportunity for the pathetic ;
but what little there is has not been lost. That passion which is
peculiar to rational nature, the anguish arising from the con-
sciousness of transgression, and the horrors attending the sense
of the divine displeasure, are very justly described and forcibly
impressed. But the passions are moved only on one occasion ;
sublimity is the general and prevailing quality in this poem ;
sublimity variously modified, sometimes descriptive, sometimes
argumentative.

The defects and faults of Paradise Lost, for faults and defects
every work of man must have, it is the business of impartial crit-
icism to discover. As in displaying the excellence of Milton, I
have not made long quotations, because of selecting beauties
there had been no end, I shall in the same general manner men-
tion that which seems to deserve censure ; for what Englishman
can take delight in transcribing passages, which, if they lessen
the reputation of Milton, diminish in some degree the honour of
our countrv ?

118 LIFE OF MILTON.

The generality of my scheme does not admit the frequent
notice of verbal inaccuracies ; which Bcntley, perhaps better
skilled in grammar than in poetry, has often found, though he
sometimes made them, and which he imputed to the obtrusions
of a reviser, whom the author's blindness obliged him to employ.
A supposition, rash and groundless, if he thought it true ; and
vile and pernicious, if, as is said, he in private allowed it to be
false.

The plan of Paradise Lost has this inconvenience, that it com-
prises neither human actions nor human manners.* The man
and woman who act and suffer, are in a state which no other
man or woman can ever know. The reader finds no transaction
in which he can be engaged ; beholds no condition in which he
can by any effort of imagination place himself; he has, therefore,
little natural curiosity or sympathy.

We all, indeed, feel the effects of Adam's disobedience ; we
all sin like Adam, and like him must all bewail our offences ;
we have restless and insidious enemies in the fallen angels ; and
in the blessed spirits we have guardians and friends ; in the re-
demption of mankind we hope to be included ; in the description
of heaven and hell we are surely interested, as we are all to
reside hereafter either in the regions of horror or of bliss.

But these truths are too important to be new ; they have been
taught to our infancy ; they have mingled with our solitary
thoughts and familiar conversation, and are habitually interwoven
with the whole texture of life. Being therefore not new, they
raise no unaccustomed emotion in the mind ; what we knew
before, we cannot learn ; what is not unexpected, cannot sur-
prise.

Of the ideas suggested by these awful scenes, from some we
recede with reverence, except when stated hours require their
association ; and from others we shrink with horror, or admit
them only as salutary inflictions, as counterpoises to our interests
and passions. Such images rather obstruct the career of fancy
than incite it.

Pleasure and terror are indeed the genuine sources of poetry ;
but poetical pleasure must be such as human imagination can at

* But, says Dr. Warton, it has throughout a reference to human life and
actions. C.

LIFE OF MILTON. 119

least conceive ; and poetical terror such as human strength and
fortitude may combat. The good and evil of eternity are too
ponderous for the wings of wit ; the mind sinks under them in
passive helplessness, content with calm belief and humble ado-
ration.

Known truths, however, may take a different appearance, and
be conveyed to the mind by a new train of intermediate images.
This Milton has undertaken, and performed with pregnancy and
vigour of mind peculiar to himself. Whoever considers the few
radical positions which the scriptures afforded him, will wonder
by what energetic operation he expanded them to such extent,
and ramified them to so much variety, restrained as he was by
religious reverence from licentiousness of fiction.

Here is a full display of the united force of study and genius ;
of a great accumulation of materials, with judgment to digest,
and fancy to combine them. Milton was able to select from
nature, or from story, from ancient fable, or from modern science,
whatever could illustrate or adorn his thoughts. An accumula-
tion of knowledge impregnated his mind, fermented by study,
and exalted by imagination.

It has been therefore said, without an indecent hyperbole, by-
one of his encomiasts, that in reading Paradise Lost, we read a
book of universal knowledge.

But original deficience cannot be supplied. The want of hu-
man interest is always felt. Paradise Lost is one of the books
which the reader admires and lays down, and forgets to take up
again. None ever wished it longer than it is. Its perusal is a
duty rather than a pleasure. We read Milton for instruction,
retire harassed and overburdened, and look elsewhere for recre-
ation ; we desert our master, and seek for companions.

Another inconvenience of Milton's design is, that it requires
the description of what cannot be described, the agency of spirits.
He saw that immateriality supplied no images, and that he could
not show angels acting but by instruments of action ; he there-
fore invested them with form and matter. This, being neces-
sary, was therefore defensible ; and he should have secured the
consistency of his system, by keeping immateriality out of sight,
and enticing his reader to drop it from his thoughts. But he
has unhappily perplexed his poetry with his philosophy. His

120 LIFfc OF MILTON.

infernal and celestial powers are sometimes pure spirit, and
sometimes animated body. When Satan walks with his lance
upon the burning mart, he has a body ; when, in his passage be-
tween hell and the new world, he is in danger of sinking in the
vacuity, and is supported by a gust of rising vapours, he has a
body ; when ne animates the toad, he seems to be mere spirit,
that can penetrate matter at pleasure ; when he starts uji in Ids
civn shafie, he has at least a determined form ; and when he is
brought before Gabriel, he has a sjitar and a shield, which he had
the power of hiding in the toad, though the arms of the contend-
ing angels are evidently material.

The vulgar inhabitants of Pandaemonium, being incorporeal
spirits, are at large, though without number, in a limited space ;
yet in the battle, when they were overwhelmed by mountains,
their armour hurt them, crushed in u/ion their substance, now
grown gross by sinning. This likewise happened to the uncor-
rupted angels, who were overthrown the sooner for their arms,
for unarmed they might easily as spirits have evaded by contrac-
tion or remove. Even as spirits they are hardly spiritual ; for
contraction and remove are images of matter ; but if they could
have escaped without their armour, they might have escaped
from it, and left only the empty cover to be battered. Uriel,
•when he rides on a sunbeam, is material ; Satan is material when
he is afraid of the prowess of Adam.

The confusion of spirit and matter, which pervades the whole
narration of the war of heaven, fills it with incongruity ; and the
book, in which it is related is, I believe, the favourite of children,
and gradually neglected as knowledge is increased.

After the operation of immaterial agents, which cannot be
explained, may be considered that of allegorical persons, which
have no real existence. To exalt causes into agents, to invest
abstract ideas with form, and animate them with activity, has
always been the right of poetry. But such airy beings arc, for
the most part, suffered only to do their natural office, and retire.
Thus fame tells a talc, and victory hovers over a general, or
perches on a standard ; but fame and victory can do no more.
To give them any real employment, or ascribe to them any ma-
terial agency, is to make them allegorical no longer, but to shock
the mind by ascribing effects to nonentity. In the Prometheus of

LIFE OF.AHLTON.

Sj we see -violence and strength^ and iiv the Mcestis of
Euripides, we see death, brought upon the stage, all as active
persons of the drama ; but no precedents can justify absurdity.

Milton's allegory of sin and death is undoubtedly fauhy. Sin
is indeed the mother of death, and may be allowed to be the por-
tress of hell ; but when they stop the journey of Satan, a journey
described as real, and when death offers him battle, the allegory
is broken. That sin and death should have shown the way to
hell, might have been allowed ; but they cannot facilitate the pas-
sage by building a bridge, because the difficulty of Satun's pas-
sage is described as real and sensible, and the bridge ought to be
only figurative. The hell assigned to the rebellious spirits is
described as not less local than the residence of man. It is pla-
ced in some distant part of space, separated from the regions of
harmony and order by a chaotic waste and an unoccupied vacu-
ity ; but sin and death worked up a mole of aggravated soil, ce-
mented with asjihatius ; a work too bulky for ideal architects.

This unskilful allegory appears to me one of the greatest faults
of the poem ; and to this there was no temptation, but the au-
thor's opinion of its beauty.

To the conduct of the narrative some objections may be made.
Satan is with great expectation brought before Gabriel in para-
dise, and is suffered to go away unmolested. The creation of
man is represented as the consequence of the vacuity left in
heaven by the expulsion of the rebels ; yet Satan mentions it as
a report rife in heaven before his departure.

To find sentiments for the state of innocence, was very diffi-
cult; and something of anticipation perhaps is now and then
discovered. Adam's discourse of dreams seems not to be the
speculation of a new created being. I know not whether his
answer to the angel's reproof for curiosity does not want some-
thing of propriety ; it is the speech of a man acquainted with
many other men. Some philosophical notions, especially when
the philosophy is false, might have been better omitted. The
angel, in a comparison, speaks of timorous deer, before deer
were yet timorous, and before Adam could understand the com-
parison.

Dryden remarks, that Milton lias some flats among his eleva-
tions. This is only to say, that all the parts arc not equal. Tr

J22

LIFE OF MILT OX.

every work, one part must be for the sake of others ; a palace
must have passages ; a poem must have transitions. It is no
more to be required that wit should always be blazing, than that
the sun should always stand at noon. In a great work there is a
\icissitude of luminous and opaque parts, as there is in the world
a succession of day and night. Milton, when he has expatiated
in the sky, may be allowed sometimes to revisit earth ; for what
other author ever soared so high, or sustained his flight so long ?
Milton, being well versed in the Italian poets, appears to have
borrowed often from them ; and, as every man catches some-
thing from his companions, his desire of imitating Ariosto's lev-
ity has disgraced his work with the paradise of fools ; a fiction
not in itself ill imagined, but too ludicrous for its place.

His play on words, in which he delights too often ; his equiv-
ocations, which Bcntley endeavours to defend by the example of
the ancients ; his unnecessary and ungraceful use of terms of
art ; it is not necessary to mention, because they are easily re-
marked, and generally censured ; and at last bear so little pro-
portion to the whole, that they scarcely deserve the attention of
a critic.

Such are the faults of that wonderful performance Paradise
Lost ; which he who can put in balance with its beauties must
be considered not as nice but as dull, as less to be censured for
want of candour, than pitied for want of sensibility.

Of Paradise Regained, the general judgment seems now to be
right, that it is in many parts elegant, and every where instruct-
ive. It was not to be supposed that the writer of Paradise Losf
could ever write without great effusions of fancy, and exalted
precepts of wisdom. The basis of Paradise Regained is narrow ;
a dialogue without action can never please like an union of the
narrative and dramatic powers. Had this poem been written not
by Milton, but by some imitator, it would have claimed and re-
ceived universal praise.

I^Paradise Regained has been too much depreciated, Sampson
.4g<mistes has in requital been too much admired. It could only
be by long prejudice, and the bigotry of learning, that Milton
could prefer the ancient tragedies, with their encumbrance of a
chorus, to the exhibitions of the French and English stages ; and
it is only by a blind confidence in the reputation of Milton, that

LIFE OF MILTON. 123

a drama can be praised in which the intermediate parts have
neither cause nor consequence, neither hasten nor retard the
catastrophe.

In this tragedy are, however, many particular beauties, many
just sentiments and striking lines ; but it wants that power of
attracting the attention which a well connected plan produces.

Milton would not have excelled in dramatic writing ; he knew
human nature only in the gross, and had never studied the shades
of character, nor the combinations of concurring, or the perplex-
ity of contending passions. He had read much, and knew what
books could teach ; but had mingled little in the world, and was
deficient in the knowledge which experience must confer.

Through all his greater works there prevails an uniform pe-
culiarity of diction, a mode and cast of expression which bears
little resemblance to that of any former writer, and which is so
far removed from common use, that an unlearned reader, when he
first opens his book, finds himself surprised by a new language.'

This novelty has been, by those who can find nothing wrong
in Milton, imputed to his laborious endeavours after words suit-
able to the grandeur of his ideas. Our lajiguage, says Addi-
son, sunk wider him. But the truth is, that both in prose and
verse, he had formed his style by a perverse and pedantic prin-
ciple. He was desirous to use English words with a foreign
idiom. This in all his prose is discovered and condemned ; for
there judgment operates freely, neither softened by the beauty,
nor awed by the dignity of his thoughts ; but such is the power
of his poetry, that his call is obeyed without resistance, the read-
er feels himself in captivity to a higher and a nobler mind, and
criticism sinks in admiration.

Milton's style was not modified by his subject ; what is shown
with greater extent in Paradise Lout, may be found in Comus.
One source of his peculiarity was his familiarity with the Tus-
can poets ; the disposition of his words is, I think, frequently
Italian ; perhaps sometimes combined with other tongues.

Of him, at last, may be said what Jonson says of Spenser, that
he wrote no language, but has formed what Butler calls a Babylon-
ish dialect, in itself harsh and barbarous, but made by exalted
genius, and extensive learning, the vehicle of so much instruction
and so much pleasure, that, like other lovers, we find grace in
its deformity.

VOL. r. ]7

Lil'E UF MILTOX.

Whatever be die faults of his diction, he cannot want the
praise of copiousness and variety ; he was master of his lan-
guage in its full extent ; and has selected the melodious words
with such diligence, that from his book alone the art of English-
poetry might be learned.

After his diction, something musi be said of his -versification.
The measure, he says, is the English heroic verse without rhyme.
Of this mode he had many examples among the Italians, and
some in his own country. The earl of Surrey is said to have
translated one of Virgil's books without rhyme ; and, beside our
tragedies, a few short poems had appeared in blank verse ; par-
ticularly one tending to reconcile the nation to Raleigh's wild
attempt upon Guiana, and probably written by Raleigh himself.
These petty performances cannot be supposed to have much in-
fluenced Milton, who more probably took his hint from Trisino's
Italiq, Liberata ; and finding blank verse easier than rhyme, was
desirous of persuading himself that it is better.

Rhyme, he says, and says truly, is no necessary adjunct of true
jioetry. But perhaps, of poetry, as a mental operation, metre
or music is no necessary adjunct ; it is however by the music of
metre that poetry has been discriminated in all languages ; and,
in languages melodiously constructed with a due proportion of
long and short syllables, metre is sufficient. But one language
cannot communicate its rules to another ; where metre is scanty
and imperfect, some help is necessary. The music of the Eng-
lish heroic line strikes the ear so faintly, that it is easily lost, un-
less all the syllables of every line co-operate together ; this co-
operation can be only obtained by the preservation of every verse
unmingled with another, as a distinct system of sounds ; and this
distinctness is obtained and preserved by the artifice of rhyme.
The variety of pauses, so much boasted by the lovers of blank
verse, changes the measures of an English poet to the periods
of a dcclaimer ; and there are only a few skilful and happy read-
ers of Milton, who enable their audience to perceive where the
lines end or begin. Blank verse, said an ingenious critic, seems
to be verse only to the eye.

Poetry may subsist without rhyme, but English poetry \\\\
lot often please ; nor can rhyme ever be safely spared but where
'be subject is able to support itself. Blank verse makes som

LIFE OP MILTON.

approach to that which is called the lajiidary style ; has neither
the easiness of prose, nor the melody of numbers, and therefore
tires by long continuance. Of the Italian writers without rhyme,
whom Milton alleges as precedents, not one is popular ; what
reason could urge in its defence, has been confuted by the ear.

But, whatever be the advantage of rhyme, I cannot prevail on
myself to wish that Milton had been a rhymer ; for I cannot wish
his work to be other than it is ; yet, like other heroes, he is to be
admired rather than imitated. He that thinks himself capable
of astonishing, may write blank verse ; but those that hope only
to please, must condescend to rhyme.

The highest praise of genius is original invention. Milton
cannot be said to have contrived the structure of an epic poem, and
therefore owes reverence to that vigour and amplitude of mind,
to which all generations must be indebted for the art of poetical
narration, for the texture of the fable, the variation of incidents.
the interposition of dialogue, and all the stratagems that surprise
and enchain attention. But, of all the borrowers from Homer,
Milton is perhaps the least indebted. He was naturally a think-
er for himself, confident of his own abilities, and disdainful of
help or hinderance ; he did not refuse admission to the thoughts
or images of his predecessors, but he did not seek them. From
his contemporaries he neither courted nor received support ; there
is in his writings nothing by which the pride of other authors
might be gratified, or favour gained ; no exchange of praise, nor
solicitation of support. His great works, were performed under
discountenance, and in blindness, but difficulties vanished at his
touch ; he was born for whatever is arduous ; and his work is
not the greatest of heroic poems, only because it is not the first.

BUTLER.

the great author of Hudibras there is a life prefixed to the
later editions of his poem, by an unknown writer, and therefore
of disputable authority ; and some account is incidentally given
by Wood, who confesses the uncertainty of his own narrative ;
more however than they knew cannot now be learned, and nothing
remains but to compare and copy them.

SAMUEL BUTLER was born in the parish of Strensham in
Worcestershire, according to his biographer, in 1612. This
account Dr. Nash finds confirmed by the register. He was
christened, Feb. 14.

His father's condition is variously represented. Wood men.
tions him as competently wealthy ; but Mr. Longueville, the son
of Butler's principal friend, says he was an honest farmer with
some small estate, who made a shift to educate his son at the
grammar school of Worcester, under Mr. Henry Bright,* from

* These are the words'of the author of the short account of Butler, prefix-
ed to Hudibras, which Dr. Johnson, notwithstanding what he says above,
seems to hare supposed was written by Mr. Longueville, the father ; but
the contrary is to be inferred from a subsequent passage, wherein the author
laments that he had neither such an acquaintance nor interest with Mr^
Longueville as to procure from him the golden remains of Butler there
mentioned. He was probably led into the mistake by a note in the Biog.
Brit. p. 1077, signifying that the son of this gentleman was living in 1736.

Of this friend and generous patron of Butler, Mr. William Longueville, I
find an account, written by a person who was well acquainted with him, to
this effect; viz. that he was a conveyancing lawyer, and a bencher of the
inner temple, and had raised himself from a low beginning to very great
eminence in that profession ; that he was eloquent and learned, of spotless
integrity ; that he supported an aged father who had ruined his fortunes by
extravagance, and by his industry and application re-edified a ruined family ;
that he supported Butler, who, but for him, must literally have starved ;
and received from him as a recompense the papers called his remains. Life
of the lord keeper Guilford, p. 289. These have since been given to the
public by Mr. Thyer of Manchester ; and the originals are now in the hands
£f the Rev. Dr. Farmer, master of Emanncl college, Cambridge. IJ.

128 LIFE OF BUTLEK.

\vhosc care he removed for a short time to Cambridge ; but, for
-want of money, was never made a member of any college. Wood
leaves us rather doubtful whether he went to Cambridge or Ox-
ford ; but at last makes him pass six or seven years at Cambridge,
without knowing in what hall or college ; yet it can hardly be
imagined that he lived so long in either university, but as belong-
ing to one house or another ; and it is still less likely that he
could have so long inhabited a pbcc of learning with so liuie
distinction as to leave his residence uncertain. Dr. Nash has
discovered that his father was owner of a house and a little land,
worth about eight pounds a year, still called Butler's tenement.

Wood has his information from his brother, whose narrative
placed him at Cambridge, in opposition-to that of his neighbours,
which sent him to Oxford. The brother's seems the best author-
ity, till, by confessing his inability to tell his hall or college , he
gives reason to suspect that he was resolved to bestow on him
an academical education ; but durst not name a college for fear

of detection.

He was for some time, according to the author of his life, clerk
to Mr. Jefferys of Earl's Croomb in Worcestershire, an eminent
justice of the peace. In his service he had not only leisure for
study, but for recreation ; his amusements were jnusic and paint-
ing ; and the reward of his pencil was the friendship of the cele-
brated Cooper. Some pictures, said to be his, were shown to
Dr. Nash at Earl's Croomb ; but when he inquired for them
some years afterward, he found them destroyed to stop windows,
and owns that they hardly deserved a better fate.

He was afterward admitted into the family of the countess of
Kent, where he had the use of a library ; and so much recom-
mended himself to Selden, that he was often employed by him
in literary business. Selden, as is well known, was steward to
the countess, and is supposed to have gained much of his wealth
by managing her estate.

In what character Butler was admitted into that lady's service,
how long he continued in it, and why he left it, is, like the other
incidents of his life, utterly unknown.

The vicissitudes of his condition placed him afterward in the
family of sir Samuel Luke, one of Cromwell's officers. Here he
observed so much of the character of the sectaries, that he is

LIFE OF BUTLER. 129

said to have written or begun his poem at this time ; and it is
likely that such a design would be formed in a place where he
saw the principles and practices of the rebels, audacious and un-
disguised in the confidence of success.

At length the king returned, and the time came in which loy-
alty hoped for its reward. Butler, however, was only made
secretary to the earl of Carbury, president to the principality of
Wales ; who conferred on him the stewardship of Ludlow castle,
when the court of the marches was revived.

In this part of his life, he married Mrs. Herbert, a gentlewo-
man of a good family ; and lived, says Wood, upon her fortune,
having studied the common law, but never practised it. A for-
tune she had, says his biographer, but it was lost by bad securities,
In 1663 was published the first part, containing three cantoss
of the poem of Hudibras, which, as Prior relates, was made known
at court by the taste and influence of the earl of Dorset. WThen
it was known, it was necessarily admired ; the king quoted, the
courtiers studied, and the whole party of the royalists applauded
it. Every eye watched for the golden shower which was to fall
upon the author, who certainly was not without his part in the
general expectation.

In 1664 the second part appeared ; the curiosity of the nation
was rekindled, and the writer was again praised and elated. But
praise was his whole reward. Clarendon, says Wood, gave him
reason to hope for " places and employments of value and credit ;"
but no such advantages did he ever obtain. It is reported thai:
the king once gave him three hundred guineas ; but of this tem-
porary bounty I find no proof.

Wood relates that he was secretary to Villiers duke of Buck-
ingham, when he was chancellor of Cambridge ; this is doubted
by the other writer, who yet allows the duke to have been his
frequent benefactor. That both these accounts are false there
is reason to suspect, from a story told by Packe, in his accouiv.
of the life of Wycherley ; and from some verses which Mr. Thyei
has published in the author's remains.

" Mr. Wycherley," says Packe, " had always laid hold of an op-
portunity which offered of representing to the duke of Bucking-
ham how well Mr. Butler hud deserved of the royal family, by
-yriting his inimitable Hudibras ; and that it was a reproach to.thp

130 jjIFE OF BUTLER.

court, that a person of his loyalty and wit should suffer in obscu-
rity, and under the wants he did. The duke always seemed to
hearken to him with attention enough ; and, after some time,
undertook to recommend his pretensions to his majesty. Mr.
AVycherlcy, in hopes to keep him steady to his word, obtained of
his grace to name a day, when he might introduce that modest
and unfortunate poet to his new patron. At last an appointment
was made, and the place of meeting was agreed to be the Roebuck-
Mr. Butler and his friend attended accordingly ; the duke joined

them ; but as the d 1 would have it, the door of the room where

they sat was open ; and his grace who had seated himself near it»
observing a pimp of his acquaintance, the creature too was a knight,
trip by with a brace of ladies, immediately quitted his engagement
to follow another kind of business, at which he was more readvthan

*

in doing good offices to men of desert ; though no one was better
qualified than he, both in regard to his fortune and understand-
ing, to protect them ; and, from that time to the day of his death,
poor Butler never found the least effect of his promise 1"

Such is the story. The verses are written with a degree of
acrimony, such as neglect and disappointment might naturally
excite ; and such as it would be hard to imagine Butler capable
of expressing against a man who had any claim to his gratitude-

Notwithstanding this discouragement and neglect, he still
prosecuted his design ; and in 1678 published the third part, which
still leaves the poem imperfect and abrupt. How much more he
originally intended, or with what events the action was to be con-
cluded, it is vain to conjecture. Nor can it be thought strange
that he should stop here, however unexpectedly. To write
without reward is sufficiently unpleasing. He had now arrived
at an age when he might think it proper to be in jest no longer,
and perhaps his health might now begin to fail.

He died in 1680 ; and Mr. Longueville, having unsuccessfully
bolicited a subscription for his interment in Westminster Ab-
bey, buried him at his own cost in the churchyard of Covent
Garden.* Dr. Simon Patrick read the service.

* In a note in the " Biographia Britannica," p. 1075, he is said, on the
authority of the younger Mr. Longueville, to have lived for some j'ears in
Hose street, Covent Garden, and also that he died there; the latter of
these particulars is rendered highly probable, by his being interred in the
oemetry of that parish. II.

LIFE OF BUTLER. 131

Granger was informed by Dr. Pearce, who named for his au-
thority Mr. Lowndes of the treasury, that Butler had a yearly
pension of an hundred pounds. This is contradicted by all tra-
dition, by the complaints of Oldham, and by the reproaches of
Dryden ; and I am afraid will never be confirmed.

About sixty years afterward, Mr. Barber, a printer, mayor of
London, and a friend to Butler's principles, bestowed on him a
monument in Westminster Abbey, thus inscribed ;

M. S.
SAMUELIS BUTLERT,

Qui Strenshamise in agro Vigorn. nat. 1612,

obiit Lond. 1680.

Vir doctus imprimis, acer, integer ;

Operibus Ingenii, non item praemiis, fcelix ;

Satyrici apud nos Carmiuis Artifex egregius ;

Quo simulates Religionis Larvam detraxit,

Et Perduellium scelera liberrime exagitavit ;

Scriptorum in suo genere, Primus et Postremus.

Ne, cui vivo deerant fere omnia,

Deesset etiam mortuo Tumulus,

Hoc tandem posito marmore, curavit'

JOHANNES BARBER, Civis Londinensis, 1721.

After his death were published three small volumes of his
posthumous works ; I know not by whom collected, or by what
authority ascertained ;* and lately, two volumes more have been
printed by Mr. Thyer of Manchester, indubitably genuine. From
none of these pieces can his life be traced, or his character dis-
covered. Some verses, in the last collection, show him to have
been among those who ridiculed the institution of the royal soci-
ety, of which the enemies were for some time very numerous
and very acrimonious, for what reason it is hard to conceive, since
the philosophers professed not to advance doctrines, but to pro-
duce facts ; and the most zealous enemy of innovation must ad-
mit the gradual progress of experience, however he may oppose
hypothetical temerity.

In this mist of obscurity passed the life of Butler, a man whose
name can only perish with his language. The mode and place
of his education are unknown ; the events of his life are vari-

* They were collected into one, and published in 12nio. 1732. H
VOL. I. 18

132 LIFE OF BUTLER.

related ; and all that can be told with certainty is, that he
•was poor.

The poem of Hudibras is one of those compositions of which
a nation may justly boast ; as the images which it exhibits are
domestic, the sentiments unborrowed and unexpected, and the
strain of diction original and peculiar. We must not, however,
suffer the pride, which we assume as the countrymen of Butier,
to make any encroachment upon justice, nor appropriate those
honours which others have a right to share. The poem of Hu-
dibras is not wholly English ; the original idea is to be found in
the history of Don Quixote ; a book to which a mind of the
greatest powers may be indebted without disgrace.

Cervantes shows a man, who having, by the incessant perusal
of incredible tales, subjected his understanding to his imagina-
tion, and familiarized his mind by "pertinacious meditation, to
trains of incredible events, and scenes of impossible existence,
goes out in the pride of knighthood to redress wrongs, and defend
virgins, to rescue captive princesses, and tumble usurpers from
their thrones ; attended by a squire, whose cunning, too low for
the suspicion of a generous mind, enables him often to cheat his
master.

The hero of Butler is a presbyterian justice, who in the con-
fidence of legal authority, and the rage of zealous ignorance,
ranges the country to repress superstition and correct abuses,
accompanied by an independent clerk, disputatious and obstinate,
with whom he often debates, but never conquers him.

Cervantes had so much kindness for Don Quixote, that, how-
ever he embarrasses him with absurd distresses, he gives him so
much sense and virtue as may preserve our esteem ; wherever
he is, or whatever he does, he is made by matchless dexterity
commonly ridiculous, but never contemptible.

But for poor Hudibras, his poet had no tenderness ; he chooses
not that any pity should be shown or respect paid him ; he gives
him up at once to laughter and contempt, without any quality
that can dignify or protect him.

In forming the character of Hudibras, and describing his per-
son and habiliments, the author seems to labour with a tumultu-
ous confusion of dissimilar ideas. He had read the history of
the mock knights errant ; he knew the notions and manners of a

LIFE OP BUTLER.

133

presbyterian magistrate, and tried to unite the absurdities of
both, however distant, in one personage. Thus he gives him that
pedantic ostentation of knowledge which has no relation to chiv-
alry, and loads him with martial encumbrances that can add noth-
ing to his civil dignity. He sends him out a colondling, and yet
never brings him within sight of war.

If Hudibras be considered as the representative of the presby-
terians, it is not easy to say why his weapons should be repre-
sented as ridiculous or useless ; for, whatever judgment might
be passed upon their knowledge or their arguments, experience
had sufficiently shown that their swords were not to be despised.
The hero, thus compounded of swaggerer and pedant, of
knight and justice, is led forth to action, with his squire Ralpho,
an independent enthusiast.

Of the contexture of events planned by the author, which is
called the action of the poem, since it is left imperfect, no judg-
ment can be made. It is probable that the hero was to be led
through many luckless adventures, which would give occasion,
like his attack upon the bear andjiddlc^ to expose the ridiculous
rigour of the sectaries ; like his encounter with Sidrpphel and
Whacum, to make superstition and credulity contemptible ; or,
like his recourse to the low retailer of the law, discover the
fraudulent practices of different professions.

What series of events he would have formed, or in what man-
ner he would have rewarded or punished his hero, it is now vain
to conjecture. His work must have had, as it seems, the defect
which Dryden imputes to Spenser ; the action could not have
been one ; there could only have been a succession of incidents,
each of which might have happened without the rest, and which
could not all co-operate to any single conclusion.

The discontinuity of the action might however have been
easily forgiven, if there had been action enough ; but I believe
every reader regrets the paucity of events, and complains, that in
the poem of Hudibras, as in the history of Thucydides, there is
more said than done. The scenes are too seldom changed, and
the attention is tired with long conversation.

It is indeed much more easy to form dialogues than to contrive
adventures. Every position makes way for an argument, and
every objection dictates an answer. When two disputants are

134 LIFE OF BUTLER.

engaged upon a complicated and extensive question, the diffi-
culty is not to continue, but to end the controversy. But wheth-
er it be that we comprehend but few of the possibilities of life,
or that life itself affords little variety, every man who has tried
knows how much labour it will cost to form such a combination
of circumstances, as shall have at once the grace of novelty and
credibility, and delight fancy without violence to reason.

Perhaps the dialogue of this poem is not perfect. Some power
of engaging the attention might have been added to it, by quick-
er reciprocation, by seasonable interruptions, by sudden questions,
and by a nearer approach to dramatic sprightliness ; without
which, fictitious speeches will always tire, however sparkling
with sentences, and however variegated with allusions.

The great source of pleasure is variety. Uniformity must tire
at last, though it be uniformity of excellence. We love to ex-
pect ; and, when expectation is disappointed or gratified, we want
to be again expecting. For this impatience of the present, who-
ever would please must make provision. The skilful writer, ir~
ritat) jmilcet, makes a due distribution of the still and animated
parts. It is for want of this artful intertexture, and those neces-
sary changes, that the whole of a book may be tedious, though
all the parts are praised.

If inexhaustible wit could give perpetual pleasure, no eye
would ever leave half read, the work of Butler ; for what poet
has ever brought so many remote images so happily together ?
It is scarcely possible to peruse a page without finding some as-
sociation of images that was never found before. By the first
paragraph the reader is amused, by the next he is delighted, and
by a few more strained to astonishment ; but astonishment is a
toilsome pleasure ; he is soon weary of wondering, and longs to
be diverted.

Omnia vult belle Malho dicerc, die aliquando
Et beue, die neutrum, die aliquando male.

Imagination is useless without knowledge ; nature gives in
vain the power of combination, unless study and observation sup-
ply materials to be combined. Butler's treasures of knowledge
appear proportioned to his expense ; whatever topic employs his
mind, he shows himself qualified to expand and illustrate it with
all the accessaries that books can furnish j he is found not only

LIFE OF BUTLER. 135

to have travelled the beaten road, but the bypaths of literature ;
not only to have taken general surveys, but to have examined
particulars with minute inspection.

If the French boast the learning of Rabelais, we need not be
afraid of confronting them with Butler.

But the most valuable parts of his performance are those
which retired study and native wit cannot supply. He that mere-
ly makes a book from books may be useful, but can scarcely be
great. Butler had not suffered life to glide beside him unseen
or unobserved. He had watched with great diligence the oper-
ations of human nature, and traced the effects of opinion, humour,
interest, and passion, From such remarks proceeded that great
number of sententious distichs which have passed into conversa-
tion, and are added as proverbial axioms to the general stock of
practical knowledge.

When any work has been viewed and admired, the first ques-
tion of intelligent curiosity is, how was it performed ? Hudibras
was not a hasty effusion ; it was not produced by a sudden tu-
mult of imagination, or a short paroxysm of violent labour. To
accumulate such a mass of sentiments at the call of accidental
desire, or of sudden necessity, is beyond the reach and power of
the most active and comprehensive mind. I am informed by
Mr. Thyer of Manchester, the excellent editor of this author's
relics, that he could show something like Hudibras in prose. He
has in his possession the common place book, in which Butler
reposited, not such events or precepts as are gathered by read-
ing, but such remarks, similitudes, allusions, assemblages, or in-
ferences, as occasion prompted, or meditation produced ; those
thoughts that were generated in his own mind, and might be
usefully applied to some future purpose. Such is the labour of
those who write for immortality.

But human works are not easily found without a perishable
part. Of the ancient poets every reader feels the mythology te-
dious and oppressive. Of Hudibras, the manners being founded
on opinions, are temporary and local, and therefore become every
day less intelligible, and less striking. What Cicero says of
philosophy is true likewise of wit and humour, that "time
effaces the fictions of opinion, and confirms the determinations of
nature." Such manners as depend upon standing relations and

136 Lil^E OP BUTLER.

general passions, arc cocxtendcd with the race of man; but
those modifications of life, and peculiarities of practice, which are
the progeny of error and perverscness, or at best of some acci-
dental influence or transient persuasion, must perish with their
parents.

Much therefore of that humour which transported the last*
century with merriment, is lost to us, who do not know the sour
solemnity, the sullen superstition, the gloomy moro.seness, and
the stubborn scruples of the ancient puritans ; or, if we knew
them, derive our information only from books, or from tradition,
have never had them before our eyes, and cannot but by recol-
lection and study understand the lines in which they are satir-
ized. Our grandfathers knew the picture from the life ; we
judge of the life by contemplating the picture.

It is scarcely possible, in the regularity and composure of the
present time, to image the tumult of absurdity, and clamour
of contradiction, which perplexed doctrine, disordered practice,
and disturbed both public and private quiet, in that a;j;e, when
subordination was broken, and awe was hissed away ; when any
unsettled innovator, who could hatch a half formed noiion, pro-
duced it to the public ; when every man might become a preach-
er, and almost every preacher could collect a congregation.

The wisdom of the nation is very reasonably supposed to reside
in the parliament. What can be concluded of the lower classes
of the people, when in one of the parliaments summoned by
Cromwell it was seriously proposed, that all the records in the
tower should be burnt, that all memory of things past should be
effaced, and that the whole system of life should commence
anew ?

We have never been witnesses of animosities excited by the
use of mince pies and plum porridge ; nor seen with what abhor-
rence those who could eat them at all other times of the year,
would shrink from them in December. An old puritan, who
was alive in my childhood, being at one of the feasts of the church
invited by a neighbour to partake his cheer, told him, that if he
would treat him at an alehouse with beer, brewed for all times
and seasons, he should accept his kindness, but would have none
of his superstitious meats or drinks.

* The Seventeenth. K.

LIFE OP BUTLER.

»
One of the puritanical tenets was the illegality of all games of

chance ; and he that reads Gataker upon Lots may see how
much learning and reason one of the first scholars of his age
thought necessary, to prove that it was no crime to throw a die ,
or play at cards, or to hide a shilling for the reckoning.

Astrology, however, against which so much of the satire is di-
rected, was not more the folly of the puritans than of others.
It had in that time a very extensive dominion. Its predictions
raised hopes and fears in minds which ought to have rejected it
with contempt. In hazardous undertakings, care was taken to
begin under the influence" of a propitious planet ; and, when the
king was prisoner in Carisbrook castle, an astrologer was con-
sulted what hour would be found most favourable to an escape.

What effect this poem had upon the public, whether it shamed
imposture, or reclaimed credulity, is not easily determined.
Cheats can seldom stand long against laughter. It is certain
that the credit of planetary intelligence wore fast away ; though
some men of knowledge, and Dryden among them, continued to
believe that conjunctions and oppositions had a great part in the
distribution of good or evil, and in the government of sublunary
things.

Poetical action ought to be probable upon certain suppositions,
and such probability as burlesque requires is here violated only
by one incident. Nothing can show more plainly the* necessity
of doing something, and the difficulty of rinding something to do,
than that Butler was reduced to transfer to his hero the flagella-
tion of Sancho; not the most agreeable fiction of Cervantes; very
suitable indeed to the manners of that age and nation, which
ascribed wonderful efficacy to voluntary penances ; but so remote
from the practice and opinions of the Hudibrastic time, that
judgment and imagination are alike offended.

The diction of this poem is grossly familiar, and the numbers
purposely neglected, except in a few places where the thoughts
by their native excellence secure themselves from violation, being
such as mean language cannct express. The mode of versifi-
cation has been blamed by Dryden, who regrets that the heroic
measure was not rather chosen. To the critical sentence of
Dryden the highest reverence would be due, were not his tied.
sions often precipitate, and his opinions immature. When he

138 LIFE OF BUTLER.

wished to change the measure, he probably would have been
w illing to change more. If he intended that, when the numbers
were heroic, the diction should still remain vulgar, he planned a
very heterogeneous and unnatural composition. If he preferred
a general statclincss both of sound and words, he can be only
understood to wish that Butler had undertaken a different work.

The measure is quick, sprightly, and colloquial, suitable to the
vulgarity of the words and the levity of the sentiments. But
such numbers and such diction can gain regard only when they
are used by a writer whose vigour of fancy and copiousness of
knowledge entitle him to contempt of ornaments, and who, in
confidence of the novelty and justness of his conceptions, can
aiVord to throw metaphors and epithets away. To another that
conveys common thoughts in careless versification, it will only
be said, " Pauper vidcri Cinna vult, 8c est pauper." The mean-
ing and diction will be worthy of each other, and criticism may
justly doom them to perish together.

Nor even though another Butler should arise, would another
Hudibras obtain the same regard. Burlesque consists in a dis-
proportion between the style and the sentiments, or between the
adventitious sentiments and the fundamental subject. It there-
fore, like all bodies compounded of heterogeneous parts, contains
in it a principle of corruption. All disproportion is unnatural ;
and from what is unnatural we can derive only the pleasure
which novelty produces. We admire it awhile as a strange
thing ; but, when it is no longer strange, we perceive its deform-
ity. It is a kind of artifice, which by frequent repetition detects
itself ; and the reader, learning in time what he is to expect, lays
down iiis book, as the spectator turns away from a second exhi-
bition of those tricks, of which the only use is to show that they
can be played.

ROCHESTER.

JOHN' WILMOT, afterward earl of Rochester, the son of
Henry earl of Rochester, better known by the title of lord Wilmot,
so often mentioned in Clarendon's history, was born April 10,
1 647, at Ditchley in Oxfordshire. After a grammatical education
at the school of Burford, he entered a nobleman into Wadham
college in 1659, only twelve years old ; and in 1661, at fourteen,
was, with some other persons of high rank, made master of arts
by lord Clarendon in "person.

He travelled afterward into France and Italy ; and at his re-
turn devoted himself to the court. In 1665 he went to sea with
Sandwich, and distinguished himself at Bergen -by uncommon
intrepidity ; and the next summer served again on board sir Ed-
ward Spragge, who, in the heat of the engagement, having a
message of reproof to send to one of his captains, could find no
man ready to carry it but Wilmot, who, in an open boat, went
and returned amidst the storm of shot.

But his reputation for bravery was not lasting ; he was re-
proached with slinking away in street quarrels, and leaving his
companions to shift as they could without him ; and Sheffield,
duke of Buckingham, has left a story of his refusal to fight him.

He had very early an inclination to intemperance, which he
totally subdued in his travels ; but, when he became a courtier,
he unhappily addicted himself to dissolute and vicious company,
by which his principles were corrupted, and his manners de-
praved. He lost all sense of religious restraint ; and, finding it
not convenient to admit the authority of laws which he was re-
solved not to obey, sheltered his wickedness behind infidelity.

As he excelled in that noisy and licentious merriment which
wine incites, his companions eagerly encouraged him in excess,
and he willingly indulged it ; till, as he confessed to Dr. Burnet,
he was for five years together continually drunk, or so much
inflamed by frequent ebriety, as in no interval to be master of
himself.

VOL. i. 19

LIFE OF ROCHESTER.

In this state he played many frolics, which it is not for his
honour that we should remember, and which are not now dis-
tinctly known. He often pursued low amours in mean disguises,
and always acted with great exactness and dexterity the charac-
ters which he assumed.

He once erected a stage on Tower hill, and harangued the
populace as a mountebank ; and, having made physic part of
his study, is said to have practised it successfully.

He was so much in favour with king Charles, that he was
made one of the gentlemen of the bed chamber, and comptroller
of Woodstock park.

Having an active and inquisitive mind, he never, except in his
paroxysms of intemperance, was wholly negligent of study ; he
read what is considered as polite learning so much, that he is men-
tioned by Wood as the greatest scholar of all the nobility. Some-
times he retired into the country, and amused himself with writ-
ing libels, in which he did not pretend to confine himself to truth.
His favourite author in French was Boileau, and in English
Cowlcy.

Thus in a course of drunken gaiety, and gross sensuality, with
intervals of study perhaps yet more criminal, with an avow-
ed contempt of all decency and order, a total disregard to every
moral, and a resolute denial of every religious obligation, he lived
worthless and useless, and blazed out his youth and his health in
lavish voluptuousness ; till, at the age of one and thirty, he had
exhausted the fund of life, and reduced himself to a state of
weakness and decav.

p

At this time he was led to an acquaintance with Dr. Burnet,
to whom he laid open with great freedom the tenor of his opin-
ions, and the course of his life, and from whom he received such
conviction of the reasonableness of moral duty, and the truth of
Christianity, as produced a total change both of his manners and
opinions. The account of those salutary conferences is given by
Burnet, in a book, entitled, " Some passages of the life and death
of John earl of Rochester ;" which the critic ought to read for its
elegance, the philosopher for its arguments, and the saint for iu
piety. It were an injury to the reader to ofier him an abridgment.

He died July 26, 1680, before he had completed his thirty
fourth year ; and was so worn away by a long illness, that lif<r
went out without a struggle.

LIFE OF ROCHESTER.

Lord Rochester was eminent for the vigour of his colloquial
wit, and remarkable for many wild pranks and sallies of extrava-
gance. The glare of his general character diffused itself upon
his writings ; the compositions of a man whose name was heard
so often, were certain of attention, and from many readers certain
of applause. This blaze of reputation is not yet quite extinguish-
ed ; and his poetry still retains some splendour beyond that which
genius has bestowed.

Wood and Burnet give us reason to believe, that much was
imputed to him which he did not write. I know not by whom
the original collection was made, or by what authority its genu-
ineness was ascertained. The first edition was published in the
year of his death, with an air of concealment, professing in the
title page to be printed at Antwerp.

Of some of the pieces, however, there is no doubt. The im-
itation of Horace's satire, the verses to lord Mulgrave, the satire
against man, the verses upon nothing, and perhaps some others,
are I believe genuine, and perhaps most of those which the late
collection exhibits.

As he cannot be supposed to have found leisure for any course
of continued study, his pieces are commonly short, such as one
fit of resolution would produce.

His songs have no particular character ; they tell, like other
songs, in smooth and easy language, of scorn and khldness, dis-
mission and desertion, absence and inconstancy, with the common
places of artificial courtship. They are commonly smooth and
easy ; but have little nature, and little sentiment.

His imitation of Horace on Lucilius is not inelegant, or un-
happy. In the reign of Charles the second began that adaptation,
which has since been very frequent, of ancient poetry to present
times ; and perhaps few will be found where the parallelism is
better preserved than in this. The versification is indeed some-
times careless, but it is sometimes vigorous and weighty.

The strongest effort of his muse is his poem upon nothing.
He is not the first who has chosen this barren topic for the boast
of his fertility. There is a poem called Nihil in Latin by Passe-
rat, a poet and critic of the sixteenth century in France ; who,
in his own epitaph, expresses his zeal for good poetry thus ;

— Molliter ossa quiescent
Sint modo carminibus non onerata malis.

u KK OK norilESTER.
His works arc not common, and therefore I shall subjoin his

In examining this performance, nothing must be considered
as having not only a negative, but a kind of positive Bonification ;
as, I lu-cd not frar thieves, I have nothing ; and nothing is a very
powerful protector. In the first part of the sentence it is taken
negatively ; in the second it is taken positively, as an agent. In
one of JJoilcau's lines it was a question, whether he should use a
rictifctiffi or a ncricn juirc ; and the first was preferred because
it gave rien a sense in some sort positive. Nothing can be a sub-
ject only in its positive sense, ami such a sense is given it in the
first line ;

Nothing, tliou elder brother ev'n to shade.

In this line, I know not whether he does not allude to a curious
book De Umbra, by Wowerus, which, having told the qualities of
ahade^ concludes with a poem in which are these lines ;

Jam primum terram validis circumspice claustris
Suspcnsam totam, decus admirabile mundi
Terrasque tractusque maris, camposque liquentes
Aeris et vasti laqueata palatia coeli -
Omnibus UMBRA prior.

The positive sense is generally preserved with great skill
through thf) whole poem ; though sometimes, in a subordinate
si- use, the negative nothing is injudiciously mingled. Passerat
confounds the two senses.

Another of his most vigorous pieces is his lampoon on sir
Car Scroop, who, in a poem called " The Praise of Satire," had
some lines like these ;*

lie \\lio can push into a midnight fray
llisbravi- companion, and then run away,
Leaving him to be murder'd in the street,
Then put it off with some buffoon conceit ;
Him, thus dishonour'*], for a wit you own,
And court him as top tiddler of the town.

This was meant of Rochester, whose buffoon conceit was, I
suppose, a saying often mentioned, that every man would be a

coward if he durst; and drew from him those furious verses;

•

* I quote from memory. Dr. J.

LIFE OF ROCHESTER. 143

to which Scroop made in reply an epigram, ending with these
lines ;

Thou canst hurt no man's fame with thy ill word ;
Thy pen is full as harmless as thy sword.

Of the satire against man-, Rochester can only claim what re-
mains when all Boileau's part is taken away.

In all his works there is sprightliness and vigour, and every
where may be found tokens of a mind which study might have
carried to excellence. What more can be expected from a life
spent in ostentatious contempt of regularity, and ended before the
abilities of many other men began to be displayed ?*

POEMA Cl. V. JOANNIS PASSERATII,

REGII IN ACADEMIA PARISIENSI PROFESSORIS.

AD ORNATISSIMUM VIRUM ERRICUM MEMMIUM.

Janus adest, festse poscunt sua dona Kalendse,
Munus ahest festis quod possim offerre Kalendis.
Siccine Oastalius nobis exaruit humor ?
Usque adeo ingenii nostri est exhausta facultas,
Irnmunem ut videat redeuntis janitor anni ?
Quod nusquam est, potius nova per vestigia quseram.

Ecce autem partes dum sese versat in omnes
Invenit mea Musa NIHIL, ne despice munus.
Nam NIHIL est gemmis, NIHIL est pretiosius auro.
Hue animum, hue igitur vultus adverte benignos j
Res nova narratur quse nulli audita priorum.
Ausonii Sc Graii dixerunt ctetera vates,
Ausonise indictum NIHIL est Grsecseque Camcenae.

E coslo quacunque Ceres sua prospicit arva,
Aut genitor liquidis orbem compleetitur ulnis
Oceanus, NIHIL interitus et originis expers.
Immortale NIHIL, NIHIL omni parte beatum.
Quod si hinc majestas & vis divina probatur,
Num. quid honore deiim, num quid dignabimur aris i
Conspectu lucis NIHIL, est jucundius almse,
Vere NIHIL, NIHIL irriguo formosius horto,
Florid ius pratis, Zephyri clernentius aura ;
In bello sanctum NIHIL est, Martisque tumultu ;

* The late George Steevens, Esq. made the selection of Rochester's poems
•which appears in Dr. Johnson's edition ; but Mr. Malone observes, that the
same task had been performed in the early part of the last century by
Jacob Tonson. C.

144 LIFE OF HOCHKSTKR.

Justum in pace NIHIL, NIHIL est in fojdere tutum

lYlix cui NIHIL est, fuerant hiec votu Tibullo,

Non timet insidias ; furcs, incendia temnit;

Sollicitas scquitur nullo sub judice lites.

Hie ipsc invictis qui subjicit omnia fatis

Zenoiiis siiniuis, NIHIL ndmiratur fcc optat.

Socratici(|ue grcgis fuit ista scicntia quondam,

Scirc NIHIL, studio cui mine incumbitur uni.

Nee r|uic([iiaiu in ludo mavult didicisse juvcntug,

Ad magnas quia ducit opes, & eulinen hoaorum.

Nosce NIHIL, nosces fertur quod Pythagorese

Grano hie re re fabce, cui vox adjuucta negantis.

Multi VIcrcurio frcti dnce viscera terrse

Pura liquet'aciunt simul, & patrimouia raiscent,

Arcano instant es open, & carbonibus atris,

Qui taridcni cxhuusti damnls, fractique labore,

InviMiiunt atquc inventum JJIHIL usque requirunt.

Hoc dimcliri non ulla dcccmpeda possit;

Ncc numerct Libyc« niimerum qui callet aren« ;

Et Phcebo ig-notum NIHIL cat, NIHIL altius astris.

Tuque, tibi licet cximium sit mentis acumen,

Omnem in naturam pcnetrans, et in abdita rerum,

Pace tua, Meinmi, NIHIL ignorare videris.

Sole tamen NIHIL est, & puro clarius igne.

Tange NIHIL, dicesque NIHIL sine corpore tangi.

Cerne NIHIL, cerni dices XIHIL absque colore.

Surdum audit loquiturque NIHIL sine voce, volatque

Absque ope pennaruni, &t graditur sine cruribus ullis.

Absque loco motuque NIHIL per inane vagatur.

Humano generi utilius NIHIL arte mcdendi.

Ne rhombos igitur, neu Thessala murmura tentet

Idalia vacuum trajectus arundine pectus,

Neu legal Idaeo Dictseum in verticc gramen.

Vulneribus s*vi NIHIL auxiliatur amoris.

Vexerit k qucmvis trans mcestas portitor undas,

Ad superos imo NIHIL hunc revocabit ab orco.

Inferni NIHIL inflectit pracordia regis,

Parcarumque colos, k inexorabile pensum.

Obruta Phlegrais campis Titania pubes

Fulmineo scusit NIHIL esse potentius ictu ;

Porrigitur magni NIHIL extra mosnia mundi ;

Diique NIHIL metuuut. Quid longo carmiue plura

Commemorem ? Virtute NIHIL praestantius ipsa,

Splendidius NIHIL est; NIHIL est Jove denique majus.

Scd tempus finem argutis imponere nugis ;

Ne tibi si multa laudem mea carmina charta,

De NIHILO NIHILJ pariaut tastidia versus.

ROSCOMMON.

WENT WORTH DILLON, earl of Roscommon, was the soa
of James Dillon and Elizabeth Wentworth, sister to the earl of
Strafford. He was born in Ireland* during the lieutenancy of
Stratford, who, being both his uncle and his godfather, gave him
his own sirname. His father, the third earl of Roscommon, had
been converted by Usher to the protestant religion ; and when
the popish rebellion broke out, Strafford thinking the family in
great danger from the fury of the Irish, sent for his godson, and
placed him at his own seat in Yorkshire, where he was instructed
in Latin ; which he learned so as to write it with purity and
elegance, though he was never able to retain the rules of gram-
mar.

Such is the account given by Mr. Fenton, from whose notes
on Waller, most of this account must be borrowed, though I
know not whether all that he relates is certain. The instructor
whom he assigns to Roscommon, is one Dr. /&//, by whom he
cannot mean the famous Hall, then an old man and a bishop.

When the storm broke out upon Strafford, his house was
a shelter no longer ; and Dillon, by the advice of Usher, was sent
to Caen, where the protestants had then an university, and con-
tinued his studies under Bochart.

Young Dillon, who was sent to study under Bochart, and who
is represented as having already made great proficiency in liter-
ature, could not fre more than nine years old. Strafford went to
govern Ireland in 1633, and was put to death eight years after-
ward. That he was sent to Caen, is certain ; that he was a great
scholar, may be doubted.

At Caen he is said to have had some preternatural intelligence
of his father's death.

* The Blog. rJritan. says, probably about the year 1632; but this is in-
insistent, with the date of Stratford's viceroyalty in the following page, r.,

14G LIFE OF HOSCOMMON.

" The lord Roscommon, being a boy often years of age, at
Cat-,, i i \ormandy, one day was, as it were, madly extravagant
in pitying, leaping, getting over the tables, boards, Jkc. He was
•wont '«> be sober enough ; they said, God grant this bodes no ill
> i/nn ! In the heat of this extravagant fit, he cries out,
M ./,;///,;• /.s drad. A fortnight after, news came from Ireland
tlu-t liis father was dead. This account I had from Mr. Knolles,
who vvat, his governor, and then witii him ; since secretary to
the earl of Strufford ; and I have heard his lordship's relations
confirm the same.'* Aubrey's Miscellany.

The present age is very little inclined to favour any accounts
of this kind, nor will the name of Aubrey much recommend it
to credit ; it ought not, however, to be omitted, because better
evidence of a fact cannot easily be found than is here offered ;
and it must be by preserving such relations that we may at last
judge how much they are to be regarded. If we stay to exam-
ine this account, we shall sec difficulties on both sides ; here is
a relation of a fact given by a man who had no interest to deceive,
ami who could not be deceived himself; and here is, on the
other hand, a miracle which produces no effect ; the order of
nature is interrupted, to discover not a future, but only a distant
event, the knowledge of which is of no use to him to whom it is
revealed. Between these difficulties what way shall be found ?
Is reason or testimony to be rejected ? I believe what Osborne
says of an appearance of sanctity may be applied to such impulses
or anticipations as this ; Do not wholly slight them, because they
muy be true ; but do not easily trust them, because they may be

The state both of England and Ireland was, at this time such,
that he who was absent from either country had very little temp-
tation to return ; and therefore Roscommon, when he left Caen,
travelled into Italy, and amused himself with its antiquities, and
particularly with medals, in which he acquired uncommon skill.

At the restoration, with the other friends of monarchy, he
came to England, was made captain of the band of pensioners,
and learned so much of the dissoluteness of the court, that he
addicted himself immoderately to gaming, by which he was en-
gaged in frequent quarrels, and which undoubtedly brought upon
him its usual concomitants, extravagance and distress.

UFE OF ROSCOMMON.

After some time, a dispute about part of his estate forced him
Into Ireland, where he was made, by the duke of Ormond, cap-
tain of the guards, and met with an adventure thus related by
Fenton.

" He was at Dublin as much as ever distempered with the
same fatal affection for play, which engaged him in one adven-
ture that well deserves to be related. As he returned to his
lodgings from a gaming table, he was attacked in the dark by
three ruffians, who were employed to assassinate him. The earl
defended himself with so much resolution, that he despatched
one of the aggressors, whilst a gentleman, accidentally passing
that way, interposed, and disarmed another ; the third secured
himself by flight. This generous assistant was a disbanded offi-
cer, of a good family and fair reputation ; who, by what we call
the partiality of fortune, to avoid censuring the iniquities of the
times, wanted even a plain suit of clothes to make a decent ap-
pearance at the castle. But his lordship, on this occasion, pre-
senting him to the duke of Ormond, with great importunity pre-
vailed with his grace, that he might resign his post of captain of
the guards to his friend ; which for about three years the gen-
tleman enjoyed, and, upon his death, the duke returned the com-
mission to his generous benefactor."

When he had finished his business, he returned to London ;
was made master of the horse to the dutchess of York ; and mar-
ried the lady Frances, daughter of the earl of Burlington, and
widow of colonel Courteney.

He now busied his mind with literary projects, and formed the
plan of a society for refining our language, and fixing its stand-
ard ; in imitation, says Fenton, of those learned and polite societies
with which he had been acquainted abroad. In this design his
friend Dry den is said to have assisted him.

The same design, it is well known, was revived by Dr. Swift
in the ministry of Oxford ; but it has never since been publicly
mentioned, though at that time great expectations were formed
by some of its establishment and its effects. Such a society
might, perhaps, without much difficulty, be collected ; but that
it would produce what is expected from it, may be doubted.

The Italian academy seems to have obtained its end. The
language was refined, and so fixed that it has changed but little.

VOL. I. 20

145 LT1 L 01- I105CO.MMOX.

The French academy thought that they refined their language,
and doubtless thought rightly ; but the event has not shown that
they fixed it ; for the French of the present lime is very differ-
ent from that of the last century.

In this country an academy could be expected to do but little.
If an academician's place were profitable, it would be given by in-
terest; if attendance were gratuitous, it would be rarely paid,
and no man would endure the least disgust. Unanimity is im-
possible, and debute would separate the assembly.

But suppose the philological decree made and promulgated,
what would be its authority ? In absolute governments, there is
sometimes a general reverence paid to all that has the sanction
of power, and the countenance of greatness. How little this is
the state of our country needs not to be told. We live in an age
in which it is a kind of public sport to refuse all respect that can-
not be enforced. The edicts of an English academy would prob-
ably be read by many, only that they might be sure to disobey
them.

That our language is in perpetual danger of corruption can-
not be denied ; but what prevention can be found ? The present
manners of the nation would deride authority ; and therefore
nothing is left but that every writer should criticise himself.

All hopes of new literary institutions were quickly suppressed
by the contentious turbulence of king James's reign ; and Ros-
common, foreseeing that some violent concussion of the state was
at hand, purposed to retire to Rome, alleging, that it ii'cis best to
sit near the chimney ivlicn the chantbcr smoked ; a sentence, of
which the application seems not very clear.

His departure was delayed by the gout ; and he was so im-
patient cither of hinderance or of pain, that he submitted him-
self to a French empiric, who is said to have repelled the disease
into his bowels.

At the moment in which he expired, he uttered, with an en-
ergy of voice that expressed the most fervent devotion, two lines
of his own version of Dies Irce.

My Cod, my fjithcr, and my friend,
Do not forsake rue in my end.

He died in 1684 ; and was buried with great pomp in West-
minster Abbey.

LIFE OF ROSCOMMON. 149

His poetical character is given by Mr. Fentoii.

" In his writings," says Fenton, " we view the image of a mind
which was naturally serious and solid ; richly furnished and
adorned with all the ornaments of learning, unaffectedly disposed
in the most regular and elegant order. His imagination might
have probably been more fruitful and sprightly, if his judgment
had been less severe. But thut severity, delivered in a mascu-
line, clear, succinct style, contributed to make him so eminent in
the didactical manner, that no man, with justice, can affirm he
was ever equalled by any of our nation, without confessing at the
same time that he is inferior to none. In some other kinds of
writing his genius seems to have wanted fire to attain the point
of perfection ; but who can attain it ?"

From this account of the riches of his mind, who would not
imagine that they had been displayed in large volumes and nu-
merous performances ? Who would not, after the perusal of this
character, be surprised to find that all the proofs of his genius,
and knowledge, and judgment, are not sufficient to form a single
book, or to appear otherwise than in conjunction with the works
of some other writer of the same petty size ?* But thus it is that
characters are written ; we know somewhat, and we imagine
the rest. The observation, that his imagination would probably
have been more fruitful and sprightly if his judgment had been
less severe, may be answered, by a remarker somewhat inclined
to cavil, by a contrary supposition, that his judgment would prob-
ably have been less severe, if his imagination had been more
fruitful. It is ridiculous to oppose judgment to imagination ; for
it does not appear that men have necessarily less of one as they
have more of the other.

We must allow of Roscommon, what Fenton has not mention-
ed so distinctly as he ought, and what is yet very much to his

* They were published, together with those of Duke, in an octavo vol.
urae, in 1717. The editor, whoever he was, professes to have taken great
care to procure and insert all of his lordship's poems that are truly genu-
ine. The truth of this assertion is flatly denied hy the author of an account
of Mr John Pomfret, prefixed to his remains ; who asserts, that the Pros-
nect of Death was written by that person many years after lord Roscom-
raon's decease ; as also, that the paraphrase of the prayer of Jeremy AVSS
written by a gentleman of the name of Southcourt, living in the year
1724, H.

i JO LIFI-: OF ROSCO.MMON.

honour, that he is perhaps the only correct writer in verse before
Acklison ; and that, if there are not so many or so great beauties
in his compositions as in those of some contemporaries, there are
at leant fewer faults. Nor is this his highest praise ; for Mr.
Pope has celebrated him as the only moral writer of king Charles's
reign.

Unhappy Drydcu ! in all Charles's days,
Koscommon only boasts unspotted lays.

His great work is his Essay on Translated Verse ; of which
Dryclen writes thus in the preface to his Miscellanies.

" It was my lord Roscommon's Essay on Translated Verse,*'
says Diyden, " which made me uneasy, till I tried whether or
no I was capable of following his rules, and of reducing the
speculation into practice. For many a fair precept in poetry is
like a seeming demonstration in mathematics, very specious in
the diagram, but failing in the mechanic operation. I think I
have generally observed his instructions ; I am sure my reason
is sufficiently convinced both of their truth and usefulness; which,
in other words, is to confess no less a vanity than to pretend that
I have, at least in some places, made examples to his rules."

This declaration of Dryclen will, I am afraid, be found liule
more than one of those cursory civilities which one author pays
to another ; for when the sum of lord Roscommon's precepts is
collected, it will not be easy to discover how they can qualify their
reader for a better performance of translation than might have
been attained by his own reflections.

He that can abstract his mind from the elegance of the poetry,
and confine it to the sense of the precepts, will find no other
direction than that the author should be suitable to the transla-
tor's genius ; that he should be such as may deserve a transla-
tion ; that he who intends to translate him should endeavour to
understand him ; that perspicuity should be studied, and unusual
and uncouth names sparingly inserted ; and that the style of the
original should be copied in its elevation and depression. These
are the rules that arc celebrated as so definite and important ;
and for the delivery of which to mankind so much honour has
been paid. Roscommon has indeed deserved his praises, had
they been given with discernment, and bestowed not on the rules

LIFE OF ROSCOMMON. 151

themselves, but the art with which they are introduced, and the
decorations with which they are adorned . .

The essay, though generally excellent, is not without its faults.
The story of the quack, borrowed from Boileau, was not worth
the importation ; he has confounded the British and Saxon my-
thology.

I grant that from some mossy idol oak,

In double rhymes, our Thor and Woden spoke.

The oak, as I think Giklon has observed, belonged to the Brit-
ish druicls, and Thor and Woden were Saxon deities. Of the
double rhymes, which he so liberally supposes, he certainly had
no knowledge.

His interposition of a long paragraph of blank verses is un-
warrantably licentious. Latin poets might as well have introduc-
ed a series of iambics among- their heroics.

His next work is the translation of the art of poetry ; which
has received, in my opinion, not less praise than it deserves.
Blank verse, left merely to its numbers, has little operation
either on the ear or mind ; it can hardly support itself without
bold figures and striking images. A poem frigidly didactic,
without rhyme, is so near to prose, that the reader only scorns it
for pretending to be verse.

Having disentangled himself from the difficulties of rhyme, he
may justly be expected to give the sense of Horace with great
exactness, and to suppress no subtility of sentiment for the diffi-
culty of expressing it. This demand, however, his translation
will not satisfy ; Avhat he found obscure, I do not know that he
has ever cleared.

Among his smaller works, the eclogue of Virgil and the Dten
Ir<K are well translated ; though the best line in the Dies Ir<z is
borrowed from Dryden. In return, succeeding poets have bor-
rowed from Roscommon.

In the verses on the lap dog, the pronouns thou and you are
offensively confounded ; and the turn at the end is from Waller.

His versions of the two odes of Horace are made with great
liberty, which is not recompensed by much elegance or vigour.

His political verses are sprightly, and when they v/ere written
•must have been very popular.

UI-T. UK KOSCOMMON.

Of the scene of Guarini, and the prologue to Poinftcy, Mrs.
Philips, in her letters to sir Charles Cottcrel, has given the
history.

" Lord Roscommon," says she, " is certainly one of the most
promising young noblemen in Ireland. He has paraphrased a
psalm admirably ; and a scene of Paster Fido very finely, in
some places much better than sir Richard Fanshaw. This was
undertaken merely in compliment to me, who happened to say
that it was the best scene in Italian, and the worst in English-
He was only two hours about it. It begins thus ;

" Dear happy groves, and you the dark retreat
Of silent horror, rest's eternal seat."

From these lines, which arc since somewhat mended, it ap-
pears that he did not think a work of two hours fit to endure the
eye of criticism without revisal.

When Mrs. Philips was in Ireland, some ladies that had seen
her translation of Pompey, resolved to bring it on the stage at
Dublin ; and, to promote their design, lord Roscommon gave
them a prologue, and sir Edward Bering an epilogue; "which,"
says she, " are the best performances of those kinds I ever saw.'*
If this is not criticism, it is at least gratitude. The thought of
bringing Cesar and Pompey into Ireland, the only country over
which Cesar never had any power, is lucky.

Of Roscommon's works, the judgment of the public seems to
be right. He is elegant, but not great ; he never labours after
exquisite beauties, and he seldom falls into gross faults. His
versification is smooth, but rarely vigorous, and his rhymes arc
remarkably exact. He improved taste, if he did not enlarge
knowledge, and may be numbered among the benefactors to
English literature.*

This life was originally -written by Dr. Johnson, in the Gentleman's
Magazine, tnr May 1748. It then had notes, which arc now incorporated
vilh tlu- K¥M. f '

OTWAY.

THOMAS OTWAY, one of the first names in the English
drama, little is known ; nor is there any part of that little which
his biographer can take pleasure in relating.

He was born at Trottin in Sussex, March 3, 1651, the son of
Mr. Humphrey Otway, rector of Woolbecling. From Winches-
ter school, where he was educated, he was entered, in 1669, a
commoner of Christ church ; but left the university without a
degree, whether for want of money, or from impatience of aca-
demical restraint, or mere eagerness to mingle with the world,
is not known.

It seems likely that he was in hope of being busy and conspic-
uous ; for he went to London, and commenced player ; but found
himself unable to gain any reputation on the stage.*

This kind of inability he shared with Shakespeare and Jonson,
as he shared likewise some of their excellences. It seems rea-
sonable to expect that a great dramatic poet should without dif-
ficulty become a great actor ; that he who can feel, could ex-
press ; that he who can excite passion, should exhibit with great
readiness its external modes ; but since experience has fully
proved, that of those powers, whatever be their affinity, one may
be possessed in a great degree by him who has very little of the
other ; it must be allowed that they depend upon different facul-
ties, or on different use of the same faculty ; that the actor must
have a pliancy of mien, a flexibility of countenance, and a variety
of tones, which the poet may be easily supposed to want ; or
that the attention of the poet and the player have been different-
ly employed ; the one has been considering thought, and the
other action ; one has watched the heart, and the other contem-
plated the face.

* In Roschts Jnglicanns,ty Downes,the prompter, p. 34, \\e learn, that
it -was the character of the king, in Mrs. Behn's Forced Marriage, or the
Jealous Bridegroom, which Mr. Otway attempted to perform, and failed ia.
This event appears to have happened in the year 1672. R.

I34i Lire OF OTWAY.

Though he could not gain much notice as a player, he felt in
himself such powers us might qualify for a dramatic author ; and,
in 1675, his twenty fifth year, produced McibiadcX) a tragedy;
whether from the Atdbiadc of Pulafirat, I have not means to in-
quire. Langbair., the great detector of plagiarism, is silent.

In 1677, he published Titus and Berenice, translated from Ra-

pin, with the Cheats of Scafri;:, from Molicre ; and in 1678,

nihhiji in Faxhion, a comedy, which, whatever might be its

first reception, was, upu>i its revival at Drury Lane, in 1749,

hissed oil' the stage for immorality and obscenity.

"Want of morals, or of decency, did not in those days exclude
any man from the company of the wealthy and the gay, if he
brought with him any powers of entertainment ; and Otway is
•said to have been at this time a favourite companion of the dis-
solute wits. But as he who desires no virtue in his companion,
has no virtue in himself, these whom Otway frequented had no
purpose of doing more for him than to pay his reckoning. They
desired only to drink and laugh ; their fondness was without be-
nevolence, and their familiarity without friendship. Men of wit,
says one of Otway's biographers, received at that time no favour
from the great, but to share their riots ; from which they were
dismissed again to their own narrow circu?nstances. Thus they
languished in fioverty, without the su/ijwrt of eminence.

Some exception, however, must be made. The earl of Plym-
outh, one of king Charles's natural sons, procured for him a. cor-
net's commission in some troops then sent into Flanders. But
Otway did not prosper in his military character ; for he soon left
his commission behind him, whatever was the reason, and came
back to London in extreme indigence ; which Rochester men-
tions with merciless insolence in the Session of the Poets.

Tom Otway <-amc next, Tom Shad well's dear '/any,

Anil swears for heroirs he writes best of any ;

Don < ':u-Ios Iiis pockets so amply had fdl'd,

That Iiis mange Mas quite curd, and his lice were all kill'd.

Hut Apollo had seen his face on the stage,

Ami prudi-nlh did not think lit to engage

The scum of a play house, for the prop of an age.

Don Carlos, from which he is represented as having received
so much benefit, was played in 1675. It appears, by the lam-

LIFE OF OTWAY. 155

poon, to have had great success, and is said to have been played
thirty nights together. This, however, it is reasonable to cloufit,
as so long a continuance of one play upon the stage is a very
wide deviation from the practice of that time ; when the ardour
for theatrical entertainments was not yet diffused through the
whole people, and the audience, consisting nearly of the same
persons, could be drawn together only by variety.

The Or/ihan was exhibited in 1680. This is one of the few
plays that keep possession of the stage, and has pleased for al-
most a century, through all the vicissitudes of dramatic fashion.
Of this play, nothing new can easily be said. It is a domestic
tragedy drawn from middle life. Its whole power is upon the
affections ; for it is not written with much comprehension of
thought, or elegance of expression. But if the heart is interested,
many other beauties may be wanting, yet not be missed.

The same year produced " The History and Fail of Caius
Marius ;" much of which is borrowed from the " Romeo and
Juliet" of Shakespeare.

In 1683* was published the first, and next yearf the second,
parts of " The Soldier's Fortune," two comedies now forgotten ;
and in 1685 \ his last and greatest dramatic work, " Venice Pre-
served," a tragedy, which still continues to be one of the favour-
ites of the public, notwithstanding the want of morality in the
original design, and the despicable scenes of vile comedy with
which he has diversified his tragic action. By comparing this
with his Orfihan, it will appear that his images were by time
become stronger, and his language more energetic. The strik-
ing passages are in every mouth ; and the public seems to judge
rightly of the faults and excellences of this play, that it is the
work of a man not attentive to decency, nor zealous for virtue ;
but of one who conceived forcibly, and drew originally, by con-
sulting nature in his own breast.

Together with those plays, he wrote the poems which are in
the late collection, and translated from the French the History
of the Triumvirate.

All this was performed before he was thirty four years old ;
for he died Apdl 14, 1685, in a manner which I am unwilling

* 1081. t 1684. t 1682.

TOL.J. 21

156 Ul-'K OF OTWAV.

to mention. Having been compelled by his necessities to con-
tract debts, and hunted, as is supposed, by the terriers of the law,
he retired to a public house on Tower hill, where he is said to
have died of want; or, as is related by one of his biogiaphers,
by swallowing, after a long fast, a piece of bread which charity
had supplied. He went out, as is reported, almost naked, in the
rage of hunger, and finding a gentleman in a neighbouring cof-
feehouse, asked him for a shilling. The gentleman gave him a
guinea ; and Otway going away bought a roll, and was choaked
with the first mouthful. All this, I hope, is not true ; and there
is this ground of better hope, that Pope, who lived near enough
to be well informed, relates in Spence's Memorials, that he died
of a fever caught by violent pursuit of a thief that had robbed one
of his friends. But that indigence, and its concomitants, sorrow
and despondency, pressed hard upon him, has never been denied,
whatever immediate cause might bring him to the grave.

Of the poems which the late collection admits, the longest is
the Poet's Comfilaint of his Muse, part of which I do not under-
stand ; and in that which is less obscure, I find little to commend.
The language is often gross, and the numbers are harsh. Ot-
way had not much cultivated versification, nor much replenished
his mind with general knowledge. His principal power was in
moving the passions, to which Dryden*in his latter years left an
illustrious testimony. He appears, by some of his verses, to have
been a zealous royalist, and had what was in those times the
common reward of loyalty ; he lived and died neglected.

* In his preface to Fresnoy's Jin of Painting. Dr. J.

WALLER.

EDMUND WALLER was born on the third of March, 1605,
at Coishill in Hertfordshire. His father was Robert Waller, es-
quire, of Agmondesham, in Buckinghamshire, whose family was
originally a branch of the Kentish Wallers ; and his mother was
the daughter of John Hampden, of Hampden in the same coun-
ty, and sister to Hampden, the zealot of rebellion.

His father died while he was yet an infant, but left him a
yearly income of three thousand five hundred pounds ; which
rating together the value of money and the customs of life, we
may reckon more than equivalent to ten thousand at the present
time.

He was educated, by the care of his mother, at Eaton ; and
removed afterward to King's college in Cambridge. He was
sent to parliament in his eighteenth, if not in his sixteenth year,
and frequented the court of James the first, where he heard a
Very remarkable conversation, which the writer of the life pre-
fixed to his works, who seems to have been well informed of
facts, though he may sometimes err in chronology, has delivered
as indubitably certain.

" He found Dr. Andrews, bishop of W7inchester, and Dr.
Neale, bishop of Durham, standing behind his majesty's chair ;
and there happened something extraordinary,'* continues this
writer, u in the conversation those prelates had with the king,
on which Mr. Waller did often reflect. His majesty asked the
bishops, * My lords, cannot I take my subjects' money when I
want it, without all this formality of parliament ? ' The bishop of
Durham readily answered, < God forbid, sir, but you should ; you
are the breath of our nostrils.* Whereupon the king turned, and
said to the bishop of Winchester, * Well, my lord, what say
you ?* < Sir,' replied the bishop, « I have no skill to judge of par-
liamentary cases.' The king answered, < No put qffs, my lord.;

lo& Mn; OF \\ALLEK

answer me presently.' ' Then, sir,' said he, ' I think it is lawful
for you to take my brother Neale's money ; for he offers it.7
Mr. Waller said, the company was pleased with this answer, and
the wit of it seemed to affect the king , for, a certain lord com-
ing in soon after, his majesty cried out, ' Oh my lord, they say
you lig with my lady.' ' No, sir,' says his lordship in confusion ;
' but I like her company, because she has so much wit.' ' \\ hy
then,' says the king, ' do you not lig with my lord of Winches-
ter there r"

Waller's political and poetical life began nearly together. In
his eighteenth year he wrote the poem that appears first in his
works, on "the prince's escape at St. Andero ;" a piece which
justifies the observation made by one of his editors, that he attain-
od, by a felicity like instinct, a style which perhaps will never be
obsolete ; and that, " were we to judge only by the wording, we
could not know what was wrote at twenty, and what at fourscore."

His versification was, in his first essay, such as it appears in
his last performance. By the perusal of Fairfax's translation of
Tasso, to which, as Dryden* relates, he confessed himself indebt-
ed for the smoothness of his numbers, and by his own nicety of
observation, he had already formed such a system of metrical
harmony as he never afterward much needed, or much endeav-
oured to improve. Denham corrected his numbers by experi-
ence, and gained ground gradually upon the ruggedness of his age ;
but what was acquired by Denham, was inherited by Waller.

The next poem, of which the subject seems to fix the time,
is supposed by Mr. Fenton to be the address to the queen, which
he considers as congratulating her arrival, in Waller's twentieth
year. He is apparently mistaken ; for the mention of the nation's
obligations to her frequent pregnancy, proves that it was written
when she had brought many children. We have therefore
no date of any other poetical production before that which the
murder of the duke of Buckingham occasioned ; the steadiness
with which the king received the news in the chapel, deserved
indeed to be rescued from oblivion.

Neither of these pieces that seem to carry their own dates,
ooulcl have been the sudden effusion of fancy. In the verses OH

?lacc to his fables. Dr. J.

LIFE OF WALLEK. 159

ihe prince's escape, the prediction of his marriage with the prin-
cess of France, must have been written alter the event ; in the
other, the promises of the king's kindness to the descendants of
Buckingham, which could not be properly praised till it had
appeared by its effects, show that time was taken for revision
and improvement. It is not known that they were published till
they appeared long afterward with ociier poems.

Waller was not one of those idolaters of praise who cultivate
their minds at the expense of their fortunes. Rich as he was
by inheritance, he took care early to grow richer, by marrying
Mrs. Banks, a great heiress in the city, whom the interest of the
court was employed to obtain for Mr. Crofts. Having brought
him a son, who died young, and a daughter, who was afterward
married to Mr. Dormer of Oxfordshire, she died in childbed,
und left him a widower of about five and twenty, gay and wealthy?
to please himself with another marriage.

Being too young to resist beauty, and probably too vain to think
himself resistible, he fixed his heart, perhaps half fondly and
half ambitiously, upon the lady Dorothea Sidney, eldest daughter
of the earl of Leicester, whom he courted by all the poetry in
which Sacharissa is celebrated ; the name is derived from the
Latin appellation of sugar , and implies, if it means any thing, a
spiritless mildness, and dull good nature, such as excites rather
tenderness than esteem, and such as, though always treated with
kindness, is never honoured or admired.

Yet he describes Sacharissa as a sublime predominating beauty,
of lofty charms, and imperious influence, on whom he looks with
amazement rather than fondness, whose chains he wishes, though
in vain, to break, and whose presence is wine that inflames to
madne&s.

His acquaintance with this high born dame gave wit no oppor-
tunity of boasting its influence ; she was not to be subdued by
the powers of verse, but rejected his addresses, it is said, with
disdain, and drove him away to solace his disappointment with
Amoret or Phillis. She married in 1639 the earl of Sunderland.
who died at Newberry in the king's cause ; and, in her old
age, meeting somewhere with Waller, asked him when he
would again write such verses upon her ; " When you are as
Coving, madam," said he,. " and as handsome as yon were then,"

160 LIFE OF WALLER.

In this part of his life it was that he was known to Clarendoftj
g the rest of the men who were eminent in that age for
and literature ; but known so little to his advantage, that
they who read his character will not much condemn SacharUsa,
that she did not descend from her rank to his embraces, nor
think eve, y excellence comprised in wit.

The lady was, indeed, inexorable ; but his uncommon qualifi-
cations, though they had no power upon her, recommended him
to the scholars and statesmen ; and undoubtedly many beauties of
that time, however they might receive his love, were proud of
his praises. Who they were, whom he dignifies with poetical
names, cannot now be known. Amoret, according to Mr. Fen-
ton, was the lady Sophia Murray. Perhaps by traditions pre-
served in families more may be discovered.

From the verses written at Penshurst, it has been collected
that he diverted his disappointment by a voyage ; and his biog-
raphers, from his poem on the whales, think it not improbable
that he visited the Bermudas ; but it seems much more likely
that he should amuse himself with forming an imaginary scene,
than that so important an incident, as a visit to America, should
have been left floating in conjectural probability.

From his twenty eighth to his thirty fifth year, he wrote his
pieces on the reduction of Sallec ; on the reparation of St. Paul's ;
to the king on his navy ; the panegyric on the queen mother ;
the two poems to the earl of Northumberland ; and perhaps
others, of which the time cannot be discovered.

"When he had lost all hopes of Sacharissa, he looked round
him for an easier conquest, and gained a lady of the family of
Bresse, or Breaux. The time of his marriage is not exactly
known. It has not been discovered that his wife was won by his
poetry ; nor is any thing told of her, but that she brought him
many children. He doubtless praised some whom he would
have been afraid to marry, and perhaps married one whom he
would have been ashamed to praise. Many qualities contribute
to domestic happiness, upon which poetry has no colours to
bestow ; and many airs and sallies may delight imagination,
which he who flatters them never can approve. There are
charms made only for distant admiration. No spectacle is
nobler than a bla/c.

LIFE OP WALLER. 161

Of this wife, his biographers have recorded that she gave him
five sons and eight daughters.

During the long interval of parliament, he is represented as
living among those with whom it was most honourable to con-
verse, and enjoying an exuberant fortune with that independence
and liberty of speech and conduct which wealth ought always to
produce. He was, however, considered as the kinsman of Hamp-
den, and was therefore supposed by the courtiers not to favour
them.

When the parliament was called, in 1640, it appeared that
Waller's political character had not been mistaken. The king's
demand ot a supply, produced one of those noisy speeches which
disaffection and discontent regularly dictate ; a speech filled with
hyperbolical complaints of imaginary grievances ; " They," says
he, " who think themselves already undone, can never appre-
hend themselves in danger ; and they who have nothing left can
never give freely." Political truth is equally in danger from the
praises of courtiers, and the exclamations of patriots.

He then proceeds to rail at the clergy, being sure at that time
of a favourable audience. His topic is such as will always serve
its purpose ; an accusation of acting and preaching only for pre-
ferment ; and he exhorts the commons carefully to provide for
their protection against pulpit law.

It always gratifies curiosity to trace a sentiment. Waller has
in this speech quoted Hooker in one passage ; and in another has
copied him without quoting. " Religion," says Waller, " ought
to be the first thing in our purpose and desires ; but that which
is first in dignity is not always to precede in order of time ; for
well being supposes a being ; and the first impediment which
men naturally endeavour to remove, is the want of those things
without which they cannot subsist. God first assigned unto Adam
maintenance of life, and gave him a title to the rest of the crea-
tures before he appointed a law to observe."

" God first assigned Adam," says Hooker, " maintenance of
life, and then appointed him a law to observe. True it is, that
the kingdom of God must be the first thing in our purpose and
desires ; but inasmuch as a righteous life presupposeth life, in-
asmuch as to live virtuously it is impossible, except we live ;
therefore the first impediment which naturally we endeavour to

1(32 LIFE OF V, ALLfcli.

remove is penury, and want of things without which we cannot
live." JJt>ok 1. sect. '.».

The- spee< ii is vehement; but the great position, that griev-
•it to bu redressed before supplies are granted, is
able enough to law mid reason ; nor was Waller, if his bi-
ographer i.-uy be credited, such an enemy to the king, as not to
wish his distresses lightened ; for he relates, " that the king sent
particularly to Waller, to second his demand of some subsidies
to pay off the army ; and sir Henry Vane objecting against first
voting a supply, because the king would not accept unless it came
up to his ptoportion, Mr. Waller spoke earnestly to sir Thomas
Jermin, comptroller of the household, to save his master from
the cttcctM of so bold a falsity ; ' for,' he said, 1 1 am but a coun-
try gentleman, and cannot pretend to know the king's mind ;*
but sir Thomas durst not contradict the secretary ; and his son,
the carl of St. Albans, afterward told Mr. Waller, that his father's
cowardice ruined the king."

In the long parliament, which, unhappily for the nation, met
Nov. 3, 1640, Waller represented Agmondcsham the third time ;
•and was considered by the discontented party as a man sufficiently
trusty and acrimonious, to be employed in managing the prose-
cution of judge Crawley, for his opinion in favour of ship money ;
and his speech shows that he did not disappoint their expecta-
tions. He was probably the more ardent, as his uncle llamp-
clen had been particularly engaged in the dispute, and, by a sen-
tence which seems generally to be thought unconstitutional, par-
ticularly injured.

He was not, however, a bigot to his party, nor adopted all their
opinions. When the great question, whether episcopacy ought
to be abolished, was debated, he spoke against the innovation so
coolly, so reasonably, and so firmly, that it is not without great
injury to his name that his speech, which was as follows, has
been hitherto omitted in his works.

* " There is no doubt but the sense of what this nation hath
suffered, from the present bishops, hath produced these com-
plaints ; and the apprehensions men have of suffering the like,
in time to come, make so many desire the taking away of epis-

This speech has been rt-fi icv.-<], from a paper printed at that time, br
the writers uf the parliamentary history. Dr. J.

LIFE OF WALLER.

165

tcpacy ; but I conceive it is possible that \ve may not now take
a right measure of the minds of the people by their petitions ;
for, when they subscribed them, the bishops were armed with a
dangerous commission of making new canons, imposing new
oaths, and the like ; but now we have disarmed them of that pow-
er. These petitioners lately did look upon episcopacy as a beast
armed with horns and claws ; but now that we have cut and
pared them, and may, if we see cause, yet reduce it into narrower
bounds, it may, perhaps, be more agreeable. Howsoever, if they
be still in passion, it becomes us soberly to consider the right use
and antiquity thereof; and not to comply further with a general
desire, than may stand with a general good.

" We have already showed, that episcopacy and the evils
thereof are mingled like water and oil ; we have also, in part,
. severed them ; but I believe you will find, that our laws and the
present government of the church are mingled like wine and
water ; so inseparable, that the abrogation of at least a hundred
of our laws is desired in these petitions. I have often heard a
noble answer of the lords commended in this house, to a propo-
sition of like nature, but of less consequence ; they gave no other
reason of their refusal but this, J\"olumus mutare Leges Anglix $
it was the bishops who so answered then ; and it would become
the dignity and wisdom of this house to answer the people now,
with a Nolumus mutare.

" I see some are moved with a number of hands against the
bishops ; which, I confess, rather inclines me to their defence ;
for I look upon episcopacy as a counterscarp, or outwork j
which, if it be taken by this assault of the people, and withal this
mystery once revealed, That we must deny them nothing when
tfiey ask it thus in troojis, we may, in the next place, have as hard
a task to defend our property, as we have lately had to recover
it from the prerogative. If, by multiplying hands and petitions,
they prevail for an equality in things ecclesiastical, the next de-
mand. perhaps, may be Lex Agraria^ the like equality in things
temporal.

" The Roman story tells us « That when the people began to
flock- about the senate, and were more curious to direct and know
what was done, than to obey, that commonwealth soon came to
ruin j their Legem rogare grew quickly to be a Lcgem fcrrr ;

VOL. r.

16-4 LIFE OF WALLER.

and after, when their legions had found that they could make a
dictator, they never suffered the senate to have a voice any more
in such election.'

" If these great innovations proceed, I shall expect a flat and
level in learning too, as well as in church preferments ; HJKOS
alit Artes. And though it be true that grave and pious men do
study for learning sake, and embrace virtue for itself; yet it is
true that youth, which is the season when learning is gotten, is
not without ambition ; nor will ever take pains to excel in any
thing, \\lifii there is not some hope of excelling others in reward
and dignity.

" There are two reasons chicfiy alleged against our church
government.

" First, scripture, which, as some men think, points out an-
other form.

" Second, the abuses of the present superiors.

" For scripture, I will not dispute it in this place ; but I am
confident that, whenever an equal division of lands and goods shall
be desired, there \vill be as many places in scripture found outj
which seem to favour that, as there are now alleged against the
prelacy 01 preferment of the church. And, as for abuses, where
you are now in the remonstrance told what this and that poor
man hath suffered by the bishops, you may be presented with a
thousand instances of poor men that have received hard measure
from their landlords ; and of worldly goods abused, to the injury
of others, and disadvantage of the owners.

" And therefore, Mr. Speaker, my humble motion is, that we
may settle men's minds herein ; and, by a question, declare our
resolution, to reform, that is, not to abolish, ejiiscofiacy."

It cannot but be wished that he, who could speak in this man-?
ner, had been able to act with spirit and uniformity.

When the commons began to set the royal authority at open
defiance, Waller is said to have withdrawn from the house, and
to have returned with the king's permission ; and, when the king
set up his standard, he sent him a thousand broad pieces. He
continued, however, to sit in the rebellious conventicle ; but
" spoke," says Clarendon, " with great sharpness and freedom,
which, now there was no danger of being out voted, was not re-
t and therefore used as an argument against those who.

LIFE OP WALLER. 165

were gone, upon pretence that they were not suffered to deliver
their opinion freely in the house, which could not be believed^
when all men knew what liberty Mr. Waller took, and spoke
every day with impunity against the sense and proceedings of
the house."

Waller, as he continued to sit, was one of the commissioners
nominated by the parliament to treat with the king at Oxford ;
and when they were presented, the king said to him, " Though
you are the last, you are not the lowest nor the least in my fa-
vour." Whitlock, who, being another of the commissioners, was
\vitness of this kindness, imputes it to the king's knowledge of
the plot, in which Waller appeared afterward to have been en-
gaged against the parliament. Fenton, with equal probability,
believes that his attempt to promote the royal cause arose from
his sensibility of the king's tenderness. Whitlock says nothing*
of his behaviour at Oxford ; he was sent with several others to
add pomp to the commission, but was not one of those to whom
the trust of treating was imparted.

The engagement, known by the name of Waller's plot, was
soon afterward discovered. Waller had a brother in law, Tom-
kyns, who was clerk of the queen's council, and at the same
time had a very numerous acquaintance, and great influence, in
the city. Waller and he, conversing with great confidence, told
both their own secrets and those of their friends ; and, surveying
the wide extent of their conversation, imagined that they found
in the majority of all ranks great disapprobation of the violence
of the commons, and unwillingness to continue the war. They
knew that many favoured the king, whose fear concealed their
loyalty ; and many desired peace, though they durst not oppose
the clamour for war ; and they imagined that, if those who had
these good intentions could be informed of their own strength,
and enabled by intelligence to act together, they might overpower
the fury of sedition, by refusing to comply with the ordinance
for the twentieth part, and the other taxes levied for the sup-
port of the rebel army, and by uniting great numbers in a peti-
tion for peace. They proceeded with great caution. Three
only met in one place, and no man was allowed to impart the
plot to more than two others ; so that, if any should be suspect-
ed pr seized, more than three could not be endangered.

1C6 I/IIT, or WALTER.

Lord Conway joined in the design, and, Clarendon imagines,
incidentally mingled, as he was a soldier, some martial hopes
or project^, -which, however, were only mentioned, the main de-
si -n being to bring the loyal inhabitants to the knowledge of each
oiluT ; for which purpose tlicre was to be appointed one in every
district, to distinguish the friends of the king, the adherents to
the parliament, and the neutrals. How far they proceeded does
not appear ; the result of their inquiry, as Pym declared,* was>
that within the walls, for one that was for the royalists, there
were three against them ; but that without the walls, for one
th..t was against them, there were five for them. Whether this
w..s said from knowledge or guess, was perhaps never inquired.

It is the opinion of Clarendon, that in Waller's plan no violence
or sanguinary resistance was comprised ; that he intended only
to abate the confidence of the rebels by public declarations, and
to weaken their powers by an opposition to new supplies. This,
in calmer times, and more than this, is clone without fear ; but
such was the acrimony of the commons, that no method of ob-
structing them was safe.

About this time another design was formed by sir Nicholas
Crispc, a man of loyalty that deserves perpetual remembrance;
•when he was a merchant in the city, he gave and procured the
king, in his exigencies, an hundred thousand pounds ; and when
he was driven from the exchange, raised a regiment, and com-
manded it.

Sir Nicholas flattered himself with an opinion, that some prov-
ocation would so much exasperate, or some opportunity so much
encourage, the king's friends in the city, that they would break
out in open resistance, and then would want only a lawful stand-
ard, and an authorized commander ; and extorted from the king,
•whose judgment too frequently yielded to importunity, *a com-
missior. ot array, directed to such as he thought proper to nomi-
nate, \vhic:i \\ as sent to London by the lady Aubigney. She knew
not what she carried, but was to deliver it on the communication
of a certain token which sir Nicholas imparted.

This commission could be only intended to lie ready till the
time should re uirc it. To have attempted to raise any forces-

* i'arliamciitarv History, Vol. XII. Dr. J*.

LIFE OP WALLER.

would have been certain destruction ; it could be of use only
when the forces should appear. This was, however, an act pre-
paratory to martial hostility. Crispe would undoubtedly have
put an end to the session of parliament, had his strength been
equal to his zeal ; and out of the design of Crispe, which involv-
ed very little danger, and that of Waller, which was an act purely
civil, they compounded a horrid and dreadful plot.

The discovery of Waller's design is variously related. In
u Clarendon's history"' it is told, that a servant of Tomkyns, lurk-
ing behind the hangings when his master was in conference with
Waller, heard enough to qualify him for an informer, and carri-
ed his intelligence to Pym. A manuscript, quoted in the " Life
of Waller," relates, that " he was betrayed by his sister Price,
and her presbyterian chaplain Mr. Goode, who stole some of his
papers ; and, if he had not strangely dreamed the night before,
that his sister had betrayed him, and thereupon burnt the rest
of his papers by the fire that was in his chimney, he had cer-
tainly lost his life by it." The question cannot be decided. It
is not unreasonable to believe that the men in power, receiving
intelligence from the sister, would employ the servant of Tom-
kyns to listen at the conference, that they might avoid an act so
offensive as that of destroying the brother by the sister's testimony.

The plot was published in the most terrific manner.

On the 31st. of May, 1643, at a solemn fast, when they were
listening to the sermon, a messenger entered the church, and
communicated his errand to Pym, who whispered it to others
that were placed near him, and then went with them out of the
church, leaving the rest in solicitude and amazement. They
immediately sent guards to proper places, and that night appre-
hended Tomkyns and Waller ; having yet traced nothing but
that letters had been intercepted, from which it appeared that the
parliament and the city were soon to be delivered into the hands
of the cavaliers,

They perhaps yet knew little themselves, beyond some gen-
eral and indistinct notices. " But Waller," says Clarendon, " was
so confounded with fear, that he confessed whatever he had heard,
said, thought, or seen ; all that he knew of himself, and all that
he suspected of others, without concealing any person, of what
degree or quality soever, or any discourse which he had ever

LIFE OP WALLER.

upon any occasion entertained with them ; what such and such
ladies of great honour, to whom, upon the credit of his vvi; and
great reputation, lie had been admitted, had spoke to him in
their chambers upon the proceedings in the houses, and how
they had encouraged him to oppose them ; what correspondence
and intercourse they had with some ministers of state at Ox-
ford, and how they had conveyed all intelligence thither." He
accused the earl of Portland and lord Conway as co-operating in
the transaction ; and testified that the earl of Northumberland
had declared himself disposed, in favour of any attempt that
might check the violence of the parliament, and reconcile them
to the king.

He undoubtedly confessed much, which they could never have
discovered, and perhaps somewhat which they would wish to
have been suppressed ; for it is inconvenient, in the conflict of
factions, to have that disaffection known which cannot safely be
punished.

Tomkyns was seized on the same night with Waller, and
appears likewise to have partaken of his cowardice ; for he gave
notice of Crispe's commission of array, of which Clarendon never
knew how it was discovered. Tomkyns had been sent with the
token appointed, to demand it from lady Aubigney, and had
buried it in his garden, where, by his direction, it was dug up ;
and thus the rebels obtained, what Clarendon confesses them to
have had, the original copy.

It can raise no wonder that they formed one plot out of these
two designs, however remote from each other, when they saw
the same agent employed in both, and found the commission of
array in the hands of him who was employed in collecting the
opinions and affections of the people.

Of the plot, thus combined, they took care to make the most.
They sent Pym among the citizens, to tell them of their immi-
nent danger, and happy escape ; and inform them, that the design
was "to seize the lord mayor and all the committee of militia, and
would not spare one of them." They drew up a vow and cove-
nant, to be taken by every member of either house, by which he
declared his detestation of all conspiracies against the parliament,
and his resolution to detect and oppose them. They then ap-
nointcd a day of thanksgiving for this wonderful deliverance ;

LIFE OF WALLER. 169

shut out, says Clarendon, all doubts whether there had been such
a deliverance, and whether the plot was real or fictitious.

On June 1 1, the earl of Portland and lord Conway were com-
mitted, one to the custody of the mayor, and the other of the
sheriff; but their lands and goods were not seized.

Waller was still to immerse himself deeper in ignominy. The
earl of Portland and lord Conway denied the charge ; and there
was no evidence against them but the confession of Waller, of
which undoubtedly niciny would be inclined to question the verac-
ity. With these doubts he was so much terrified, that he en-
deavoured to persuade Portland to a declaration like his own, by
a letter extant in Fenton'b edition. "But for me," says he, " you
had never known any thing of this business, which was prepared
for another ; and therefore I cannot imagine why you should hide
it so far as to contract your own ruin by concealing it, and per-
sisting unreasonably to hide that truth, which without you already
is, and will every day be made more manifest. Can you imagine
yourself bound in honour to keep that secret, which is already re-
vealed by another ? or possible it should still be a secret, which is
known to one of the other sex ? If you persist to be cruel to your-
self for their sakes who deserve it not, it will nevertheless be
made appear, ere long, I fear, to your ruin. Surely, if I had the
happiness to wait on you, I could move you to compassionate both
yourself and me, who, desperate as my case is, am desirous to
die with the honour of being known to have declared the truth.
You have no reason to contend to hide what is already revealed ;
inconsiderately to throw away yourself, for the interest of others,
to whom you are less obliged than you are aware of."

This persuasion seems to have had little effect. Portland
sent, June 29, a letter to the lords, to tell them that he " is in
custody, as he conceives, without any charge ; and that, by what
Mr. Waller had threatened him with, since he was imprisoned,
he doth apprehend a very cruel, long, and ruinous restraint ; he
therefore prays, that he may not find the effects of Mr. Waller's
threats, by a long and close imprisonment ; but may be speedily
brought to a legal trial, and then he is confident the vanity and
falsehood of those informations which have been given again?*.
him will appear."

trO LIFE OF \VAU.KR.

In consequence of this letter, the lords ordered Portland and

Waller to be confronted ; when the one repeated his charge,

and, the other his denial. The examination of the plot being;

c '.miimcd, July 1, Thinn, usher of the house of lords, deposed,

that Mr. Waller having had a conference with the lord Portland

in an upper room, lord Portland said, when he came down, " Do

me the favour to tell my lord Northumberland, that Mr. Waller

lu;s extremely pressed me to save my own life and his, by throwing

the blame upon the lord Conway and the earl of Northumberland."

Waller, in his letter to Portland, tells him of the reasons which

he could urge with resistless efficacy in a personal conference ;

but he overrated his own oratory ; his vehemence, whether of

persuasion or entreaty, was returned with contempt.

One of his arguments with Portland is, that the plot is already
known to a woman. This woman was doubtless lady Aubigney,
who, upon this occasion, was committed to custody ; but who, in
reality, when she delivered the commission, knew not what it was.
The parliament then proceeded against the conspirators, and
committed their trial to a council of war. Tomkyns and Chal-
onei' were handed near their own doors. Tomkyns, when he
came to die, said it was a foolish business ; and indeed there
seems to have been no hope that it should escape discovery ;
for though never more than three met at a time, yet a design so
extensive must, by necessity, be communicated to many, who
could not be expected to be all faithful, and all prudent. Chal-
oncr was attended at his execution by Hugh Peters. His crime
was, that he had commission to raise money for the king ; but
it appears not that the money was to be expended upon the ad-
vancement of cither Crispe's or Waller's plot.

The carl of Northumberland, being too great for prosecution,
was only once examined before the lords. The earl of Portland
and lord Conway, persisting to deny the charge, and no testimony
but Waller's yet appearing against them, were, after a long im-
prisonment, admitted to bail. ITasscl, the king's* messenger,
who carried the letters to Oxford, died the night before his trial.
Hampden escaped death, perhaps by the interest of his family ;
but was kept in prison to the end of his life. They whose names
were inserted in the commission of array were not capitally
punished, as it could not be proved that they had consented to

LIFE OF WALLER. 171

Iheir own nomination ; but they were considered as malignants,
and their estates were seized.

" Waller, though confessedly," says Clarendon, " the most
guilty, with incredible dissimulation affected such a remorse of
conscience, that his trial was put off, out of Christian compassion,
till he might recover his understanding." What use he made
of this interval, with what liberality and success he distributed
flattery and money, and how, when he was brought, July 4, before
the house, he confessed and lamented, and submitted and im-
plored, may be read in the history of the rebellion, B. vii. The
speech, to which Clarendon ascribes the preservation of his dear
bought life, is inserted in his works. The great historian, how-
ever, seems to have been mistaken in relating that he prevailed
in the principal part of his supplication, not to be tried by a coun-
cil of war ; for, according to Whitlock, he was by "expulsion from
the house abandoned to the tribunal which he so much dreaded,
and being tried and condemned, was reprieved by Essex ; but
after a year's imprisonment,- in which time resentment grew less
acrimonious, paying a fine of ten thousand pounds, he was per-
mitted to recollect himself in another country.

Of his behaviour in this part of his life, it is not necessary to
direct the reader's opinion. " Let us not," says his last ingeni-
ous biographer,* " condemn him with untempered severity, be-
cause he was not a prodigy which the world hath seldom seen,
because his character included not the poet, the orator, and the
hero."

For the place of his exile he chose France, and stayed some
time at Roan, where his daughter Margaret was born, who was
afterward his favourite, and his amanuensis. He then removed
to Paris, where he lived with great splendour and hospitality ;
and from time to time amused himself with poetry, in which he
sometimes speaks of the rebels, and their usurpation, in the
•natural language of an honest man.

At last it became necessary, for his support, to sell his wife's
jewels ; and being reduced, as he said, at last to the rump jewel,
he solicited from Cromwell permission to return, and obtained it

* Life of Waller, prefixed to an edition of his Works, published in 177.'.
Jby Percival Stockdale. C.
VOL. I. 23

172 LIFE OF WALLKR.

by the interest of colonel Scroop, to whom his sister was
riccl. Upon the remains of a fortune, which the clanger of his
life had very much diminished, he lived at Hallbarn, a house
built by himself, very near to Baconsficld, where his mother re-
sided. His mother, though related to Cromwell and Humpden,
wus zealous for the royal cause, and, when Cromwell visited her,
used to reproach him ; he, in return, would throw a napkin at
her, and say he would not dispute with his aunt ; but finding in
time that she acted for the king, as well as talked, he made her
a prisoner to her own daughter, in her own house. II he would
do any thing, he could not do less.

Cromwell, now protector, receiver! Waller, as his kinsman, to
familiar conversation. Waller, as he used to relate, found him
sufficiently versed in ancient history ; and when any of his enthu-
siastic friends came to advise or consult him, could sometimes
overhear him discoursing in the cant of the times ; but, when
lie returned, he would say, " Cousin \Valler, I must talk to these
men in their own way ;" and resumed the common style of con-
versation.

He repaid the protector for his favours, 1654, by the famous
panegyric, which has been always considered as the first of his
poetical productions. His choice of encomiastic topics is very
judicious ; for he considers Cromwell in his exaltation, without
inquiring how he attained it ; there is consequently no mention
of the rebel or the regicide. All the former part of his hero's
life is veiled with shades ; and nothing is brought to view but
the chief, the governor, the defender of England's honour, and
the enlarger of her dominion. The act of violence by which
he obtained the supreme power is lightly treated, and decently
justified. It was certainly to be desired that the detestable band
should be dissolved, which had destroyed the church, murdered
the king, and filled the nation with tumult and oppression ; yet
Cromwell had not the right of dissolving them, for all that he had
belorc done could be justified only by supposing them invested
with lawful authority. But combinations of wickedness would
overwhelm the world by the advantage which licentious princi-
ples afford, did not those who have long practised perfidy, grov
faithless to each other.

LIFE OF WALLER. 1 73

In the poem on the war with Spain arc some passages at
least equal to the best parts of the panegyric ; and in the con-
clusion, the poet ventures yet a higher flight of flattery, by
recommending royalty to Cromwell and the nation. Cromwell
was very desirous, as appears from his conversation, related by
Whitlock, of adding the title to the power of monarchy, and is
supposed to have been withheld from it partly by fear of the army,
and partly by fear of the laws, which, when he should govern by
the name of king, would have restrained his authority. When
therefore a deputation was solemnly sent to invite him to the
crown, he, after a long conference, refused it; but is said to have
fainted in his coach, when he parted from them.

The poem on the death of the protector seems to have been
dictated by real veneration for his memory. Dryden and Sprat
wrote on the same occasion ; but they were young men, strug-
gling into notice, and hoping for some favour from the ruling
party. Waller had littie to expect ; he had received nothing but
his pardon from Cromwell, and was not likely to ask any thing
from those who should succeed him.

Soon afterward, the restoration supplied him with another
subject ; and he exerted his imagination, his elegance, and his
melody, with equal alacrity, for Charles the second. It is not
possible to read, without some contempt and indignation, poems
of the same author, ascribing the highest degree of power and
piety to Charles the first, then transferring the same power and
piety to Oliver Cromwell ; now inviting Oliver to take the crown,
and then congratulating Charles the second on his recovered right.
Neither Cromwell nor Charles could value his testimony as the
effect of conviction, or receive his praises as effusions of rever-
ence ; they could consider them but as the labour of invention,
and the tribute of dependence.

Poets, indeed, profess fiction; but the legitimate end of fiction
is the conveyance of truth ; and he that has flattery ready for all
whom the vicissitudes of the world happen to exalt, must be
scorned as a prostituted mind, that may retain the glitter of wit,
but has lost the dignity of virtue.

The Congratulation was considered as inferior in poetical merit
to the panegyric ; and it is reported, that, when the king told
Waller of the disparity, he answered, " Poets, sir, succeed better
in fiction than in truth."

1T4 Lll K OF WALLElt.

The Congratulation is indeed not inferior to the panegyric,
cither by decay of genius, or for want of diligence ; but because
Cromwell had done much, and Charles had done little. Crom-
well wanted nothing to raise him to heroic excellence but virtue ;
and virtue his poet thought himself at liberty to supply. Charles
had yet only the merit of struggling without success, and suffer-
ing without despair. A life of escapes and indigence could sup-
ply poetry with no splendid images.

In the first parliament summoned by Charles the second,
March 8, 1661, Waller sat for Hastings in Sussex, and served
for different places in all the parliaments of that reign. In a
lime when fancy and gaiety were the most powerful recommenda-
tions to regard, it is not likely that Waller was forgotten. He
pa-sed hi.; time in the company that was highest, both in rank
an-i wit, from which even his obstinate sobriety did not exclude
him. Though he drank water, he was enabled by his fertility of
mi: id to heighten the mirth of bacchanalian assemblies ; and
Mr. Suville said, that " no man in England should keep him com-
pany without drinking but Ned Waller."

The praise given him by St. Evrcmoncl is a proof of his rep-
utation ; for it was only by his reputation that he could be known,
as a writer, to a man who, though he lived a great part of a long-
life upon an English pension, never condescended to understand
the language of the nation that maintained him.

In parliament, " he was," says Burnet, " the delight of the
hou >e,and though old, said the liveliest things of any among them."
Tnis, however, is said in his account of the year seventy five,
when Waller was only seventy. His name as a speaker occurs
often in Grey's collections ; but I have found no extracts that
can be more quoted as exhibiting sallies of gaiety than cogency
of argument.

He was of such consideration, that his remarks were circulat-
ed and recorded. When the duke of York's influence was hitrh,

O '

both in Scotland and England, it drew, says Burnet, a lively re-
flection from Waller, the celebrated wit. He said, " the house
of commons had resolved that the duke should not reign after the
king's death ; but the king, in opposition to them, had resolved
that he should reign even in his life." If there appear no extra-
ordinary liveliness ill this remark, yet its reception proves the

LIFE OF WALLER. 175

speaker to have been a celebrated wit, to have had a name which
men of wit were proud of mentioning.

He did not suffer his reputation to die gradually away, which
may easily happen in a long life ; but renewed his claim to po-
etical distinction from time to time, as occasions were offered,
either by public events or private incidents ; and, contenting him-
self with the influence of his muse, or loving quiet better than
influence, he never accepted any office of magistracy.

He was not, however, without some attention to his fortune ;
for he asked from the king, in 1665, the provostship of Eton
college, and obtained it ; but Clarendon refused to put the seal
to the grant, alleging that it could be held only by a clergyman.
It is known that sir Henry Wotton qualified himself for it by
deacon's orders.

To this opposition, the Biografihia imputes the violence and
acrimony with which Waller joined Buckingham's faction in
the prosecution of Clarendon. The motive was illiberal and
dishonest, and showed that more than sixty years had not been
able to teach him morality. His accusation is such as conscience
can hardly be supposed to dictate without the help of malice.
" We were to be governed by janizaries instead of parliaments,
and are in danger from a worse plot than that of the fifth of No-
vember; then, if the lords and commons had been destroyed,
there had been a succession ; but here both had been destroyed
for ever." This is the language of a man who is glad of an op-
portunity to rail, and ready to sacrifice truth to interest at one
time, and to anger at another.

A year after the chancellor's banishment, another vacancy gave
him encouragement for another petition, which the king referred
to the council, who, after hearing the question argued by law-
yers for three days, determined that the office could be held only
by a clergyman, according to the act of uniformity, since the
provosts had always received institution, as for a parsonage, from
the bishops of Lincoln. The king then said, he could not break
the law which he had made ; and Dr. Zachary Cradock, famous
for a single sermon, at most for two sermons, was chosen by
the fellows.

That he asked any thing more is not known ; it is certain thai-
he obtained nothing, though he continued obsequious to the court
through the rest of Charles's reign,

176 urn or WALLER.

At the accession of king James, in 1685, he was chosen for
parliament, being then fourscore, at Saltash in Cornwall ; and
•wrote a J'rr-c^r <;f ilic (hiunfalt of the Turkish ILwjiirc, which he
presented to the king on his birthday. It is remarked, by his
commentator I'enton, that in reading Tasso he had early imbibed
a veneration for the heroes of the holy Avar, and a zealous enmity
to the Turks, which never left him. Jarncs, however, having
soon after begun what he thought a holy war at home, made
haste to put all molestation of the Turks out of his power.

James treated him with kindness and familiarity, of which
instances are given by the writer of his life. One day, taking
him into the closet, the king asked him how he liked one of the
pictures ; " My eyes," said Waller, *• are dim, and I do not know
it." The king said it was the princess of Orange. " She is,"
said Waller, "like the greatest woman in the world." The
;king asked who was that ; and was answered, queen Elizabeth.
u I wonder," said the king, "you should think so ; but i must
confess she had a wise council." " And, sir." said Waller," did
you ever know a fool choose a wise one f" Such is the story,
which I once heard of some other man. Pointed axioms, and
acute replies, fly loose about the world, and are assigned success-
ively to those whom it may be the fashion to celebrate.

When the king knew that he was about to marry his daughter
to Dr. Birch, a clergyman, he ordered a French gentleman to tell
him, that " the king wondered he could think of marrying his
daughter to a falling church." " The king," said Waller, "does
me great honour, in taking notice of my domestic affairs ; but I
have lived long enough to observe that this falling church has
got a trick of rising again."

He took notice to his friends of the king's conduct ; and said,
that " he would be left like a whale upon the strand." Whether
lie was privy to any of the transactions which ended in the revo-
lution, is not known His heir joined the prince of Orange.

Having now attained an age beyond which the laws of nature
seldom suiVer life to be extended, otherwise than by a future
state, he seems to have turned his mind upon preparation for
the decisive hour, and therefore consecrated his poetry to devo-
tion. It is pleasing to discover that his piety was without weak-
ness ; that his intellectual powers continued vigorous ; and that

LIFE OF WALLEfc.

the lines which he composed, when/i^/or age, could neither read
nor write, are not inferior to the effusions of his youth.

Toward the decline of life, he bought a small house with a
little land at Colshill ; and stud, " he should be glad to die, like
the stag, where he was roused." This, however, did not happen.
When he was at Beixonsfiekl, he found his legs grow tumid ;
he went to Windsor, where sir Charles Scarborough then attend-
ed the king, and requested him, as both a friend and physician,
to tell him, wliat that swelling meant. " Sir," answered Scarbo-
rough, " your blood will run no longer." Waller repeated some
lines of Virgil, and went home to die.

As the disease increased upon him, he composed himself for
his departure ; and calling upon Dr. Birch to give him the hcly
sacrament, he desired his children to take it with him, and made
an earnest declaration of his faith in Christianity. It now ap-
peared what part of his conversation with the great could be
remembered with delight. He related, that being present when
the duke of Buckingham talked profanely before king Charles*,
he said to him, " My lord, I am a great deal older than your
grace, and have, I believe, heard more arguments for atheism
than ever your grace did ; but I have lived long enough to see
there is nothing in them ; and so I hope your grace will."

He died October 21, 1687, and was buried at Beaccnsfield,
with a monument erected by his son's executors, for which Ry-
mer wrote the inscription, and which I hope is now rescued
from dilapidation.

He left several children by his second wife ; of whom his
daughter was married to Dr. Birch. Benjamin, the eldest son,
was disinherited, and sent to New Jersey as wanting common
understanding. Edmund, the second son, inherited the estate,
and represented Agrnonclesham in parliament, but at last turned
quaker. William, the third son, was a merchant in London.
Stephen, the fourth, was an eminent doctor of laws, and one of
the commissioners for the union. There is said to have been a
fifth, of whom no account has descended.

The character of Waller, both moral and intellectual, has been
drawn by Clarendon, to whom he was familiarly known, with
nicety, which certainly none to whom he was not known can
presume to emulate. Tt is therefore inserted hero, with

ITS LIFL OF WALLER.

remarks as others have supplied ; after which, nothing remains
but a critical examination of his poetry.

" Kdimind Waller," says Clarendon, " was born to a very fair
estate, by the parsimony or frugality of a wise father and mother ;
and he thought it so commendable an advantage, that he re-
solved to improve it with his utmost care, upon which in his
nature he was too much intent ; and, in order to that, he was so
much reserved and retired, that he was scarcely ever heard of,
till by his address and dexterity he had gotten a very rich wife
in the city, against all the recommendation and countenance and
authority of the court, which was thoroughly engaged on the
behalf of Mr. Crofts, and which used to be successful in that age,
against any opposition. He had the good fortune to have an alli-
ance and friendship with Dr. Morley, who had assisted and in-
structed him in the reading many good books, to which his nat-
ural parts and promptitude inclined him, especially the poets ;
and ai the a^o when c-iher men used to give over writing verses,
for lie was near thirty years when he first engaged himself in
that exercise, at least that he was known to do so, he surprised
the town with t\vo or three pieces of that kind ; as if a tenth muse
had been newly born to cherish drooping poetry. The doctor at
that time brought him into that company which was most cele-
brated for good conversation ; where he wras received and esteem-
ed with great applause and respect. He was a very pleasant
discourser in earnest and in jest, and therefore very grateful to
all kind of company, where he was not the less esteemed for
being very rich.

He had been even nursed in parliaments, where he sat when
he was very young ; and so, when they were resumed again,
after a long intermission, he appeared in those assemblies with
^rcat advantage ; having a graceful way of speaking, and by
thinking much on several arguments, which his temper and com-
plexion, that had much of melancholic, inclined him to, he seem-
ed often to speak upon the sudden, when the occasion had only
administered the opportunity of saying what he had thoroughly
conside cd, which gave a threat lustre to all he said ; which yet
was rather of delight than weight. There needs no more be
said to extol the excellence and power of his wit, and pleasant-
ness of his conversation, than that it was of magnitude enough to

LIFE OF WALLER,

vover a world of very great faults ; that is, so to cover them,
that they were not taken notice of to his reproach, viz. a narrow-
ness in his nature to the lowest degree ; an abjectness and want
of courage to support him in any virtuous undertaking ; an insin-
\iation and servile flattery to the height, the vainest and most
imperious nature could be contented with ; that it preserved and
won his life from those who were most resolved to take it, and in
an occasion in which he ought to have been ambitious to have
lost it ; and then preserved him again from the reproach and
contempt that was due to him for so preserving it, and for vin-
dicating it at such a price ; that it had power to reconcile him to
those whom he had most offended and provoked ; and continued
to his age with that rare felicity, that his company was accepta-
ble where his spirit was odious ; and he was at least pitied, where
he was most detested."

Such is the account of Clarendon ; on which it may not be
improper to make some remarks.

" He was very little known till he had obtained a rich wife hi
the city."

He obtained a rich wife about the age of three and twenty ; an
age, before which few men are conspicuous much to their ad-
vantage. He was known, however, in parliament and at court ;
and, if he spent part of his time in privacy, it is not unreasona-
ble to suppose that he endeavoured the improvement of his mind
as well as of his fortune.

That Clarendon might misjudge the motive of his retirement
is the more probable, because he has evidently mistaken the
commencement of his poetry, which he supposes him not to have
attempted before thirty. As his first pieces were perhaps not
printed, the succession of his compositions was not known ; and
Clarendon, who cannot be imagined to have been very studious
of poetry, did not rectify his first opinion by consulting Waller's
book.

Clarendon observes, that he was introduced to the wits of the
age by Dr. Morley ; but the writer of his life relates that he was
already among them, when, hearing a noise in the street, and in-
quiring the cause, they found a son of Ben Jonson under an arrest.
This was Morley, whom Waller set free at the expense of one
hundred pounds, took him into the country as director of his

VOL. i. 24

LIFE OF WALLER.

studies, and then procured him admission into the company of the
friends of lilciaturc. Of this fact Clarendon had a nearer knowl-
edge than the biographer, and is therefore more to be credited.

The account of Waller's parliamentary eloquence is seconded
by Jiiinict, who, though he calls him u the delight of the house,"
adds, that " he was only concerned to say that which should'makc
him be applauded, he never laid the business of the house to
heart, being a vain and empty, though a witty, man."

Of his insinuation and flattery it is not unreasonable to believe
that the truth is told, Ascham, in his elegant description of those
whom in modern language we term wits, says, that they are often
flatterers^ and jirivy mockers. Waller showed a little of both*
when, upon sight of the dutchess of Newcastle's verses on the
death of a stag, he declared that he would give all his own com-
positions to have written them, and being charged with the ex-
orbitance of his adulation, answered, that "nothing was too much
to be given, that a lady might be saved from the disgrace of such
u vile performance." This, however, was no very mischievous
or very unusual deviation from truth ; had his hypocrisy been
confined to such transactions, he might have been forgiven, though
not praised ; for who forbears to flatter an author or a lady ?

Of the laxity of his political principles, and the weakness of
his resolution, he experienced the natural effect, by losing the
esteem of every party. From Cromwell he had only his recal ;
and from Charles the second, who delighted in his company, he
obtained only the pardon of his relation Hampden, and the safety
of Hampden's son.

As far as conjecture can be made from the whole of his writ-
ing, and his conduct, he was habitually and deliberately a friend
to monarchy. His deviation toward democracy proceeded from
his connexion with Hampden, for whose sake he prosecuted
Crawley with great bitterness ; and the invective which he pro-
nounced on that occasion was so popular, that twenty thousand
copies are said by his biographer to have been sold in one day.

It is confessed that his faults still left him many friends, at least
many companions. His convivial power of pleasing is univer-
sally acknowledged; but those who conversed with him intimate-
ly, found him not only passionate, especially in his old age, but
resentful ; so that the interposition of friends was sometimes
necessary.

LIFE OF WALLER. 181

His wit and his poetry naturally connected him with the polite
writers of his time ; he was joined with lord Buckhurst in the
translation of Corneille's Pompey ; and is said to have added his
help to that of Cowley in the original draught of the rehearsal.

The care of his fortune, which Clarendon imputes to him in a
degree little less than criminal, was either not constant or not
successful ; for, having inherited a patrimony of three thousand
five hundred pounds a year in the time of James the first, and
augmented it at least by one wealthy marriage, he left, about the
time of the revolution, an income of not more than twelve or
thirteen hundred ; which, when the different value of money is
reckoned, will be found perhaps not more than a fourth part of
what he once possessed.

Of this diminution, part was the consequence of the gifts
which he was forced to scatter, and the fine which he was con-
demned to pay at the detection of his plot ; and if his estate, as
is related in his life, was sequestered, he had probably contracted
debts when he lived in exile ; for we are told, that at Paris he
lived in splendour, and was the only Englishman, except the lord
St. Albans, that kept a table.

His unlucky plot compelled him to sell a thousand a year ; of
the waste of the rest there is no account, except that he is con-
fessed by his biographer to have been a bad economist. He
seems to have deviated from the common practice ; to have been
a hoarder in his first years, and a squanderer in his last.

Of his course of studies, or choice of books, nothing is known
more than that he professed himself unable to read Chapman's
translation of Homer without rapture. His opinion concerning
the duty of a poet is contained in his declaration, that " he would
blot from his works any line that did not contain some motive to
virtue."

THE characters, by which Waller intended to distinguish his
writing," are sprightliness and dignity ; in his smaller pieces, he
endeavours to be gay ; in the larger to be great. Of his airy
and light productions, the chief source is gallantry, that attentive
reverence of female excellence which has descended to us from
the gothic ages, As his poems are commonly occasional, and his

182 i.in: or WALLER.

addresses personal, he was not so liberally supplied with grand a»
tviih soft images ; for beauty is more easily found than magna-
nimity.

The delicacy, which he cultivated, restrains him to a certain
nicely ..ml caution, even when he writes upon the slightest mat-
ter, lie has, therefore, in his whole volume, nothing burlesque,
and seldom any thing ludicrous or familiar. He seems always
to do his best ; though his subjects are often unworthy of his care.

It is not easy to think, without some contempt on an author,
who is growing illustrious in his own opinion by verses, at one
time, " To a lady who can do any thing but sleep when she plea-
ses ;" at another, " To a lady who can sleep when she pleases ;"
now, " To a lady, on her passing through a crowd of people ;"
then, " On a braid of divers colours woven by four fair ladies ;"
" On a tree cut in paper ;" or, " To a lady, from whom he re-
ceived the copy of verses on the paper tree, which for many
years had been missing."

Genius now and then produces a lucky trifle. We still read
the D:JV? of Anacreon, and Sparrow of Catullus ; and a writer
naturally pleases himself with a performance, which owes noth-
o the subject. But compositions merely pretty have the
fate of other pretty things, and are quitted in time for something
useful ; they are flowers fragrant and fair, but of short duration ;
or they are blossoms to be valued only as they foretell fruits.

Among Waller's little poems are some, which their excellen-
cy ought to secure from oblivion ; as, To Amoret, comparing the
different modes of regard with which he looks on her and Sacfia-
rinaa ; and the verses On Lovc^ that begin, Anger in hasty words
or blows.

In others he is not equally successful ; sometimes his thoughts
are deficient, and sometimes his expression.

The numbers are not always musical j as,

l';iir Venus, in thy soft arm^

Tin* god of rage confine;
For thy whispers are the chavrns
"Wl.H'li only ran divert his fierce design.
Whai though he frown, and to tumult do incline ;

Thou the flame

Kindled in his lnvast canst tame,
V ith that snow which unmelted lies on tLine,

LIFE OF WALLER. 133

He seldom indeed fetches an amorous sentiment from the
depths of science ; his thoughts are for the most part easily un-
derstood, and his images such as the superfices of nature readily
supplies ; he has a just claim to popularity, because he writes to
common degrees of knowledge ; and is free at least from philo-
sophical pedantry, unless, perhaps, the end of a song to the sun
may oe excepted, in which he is too much a copernican. To
which may be added, the simile of the Palm, in the verses on her
passing through a crowd ; and a line in a more serious poem on
the restoration, about vipers and treacle, which can only be un-
derstood by those who happen to know the composition of the

»

Theriaca.

His thoughts are sometimes hyperbolical, and his images un-
natural.

— — The plants admire,
No less than those of old did Orpheus' lyre;
If she sit down, with tops all tow'rds her bow'd ;
They round about her into arbours crowd ;
Or if she walks, in even ranks they stand,
Like some well marshall'd and obsequious band.

In another place ;

While in the park I sing, the listening deer
Attend my passion, and forget to fear ;
When to the beeches I report my flame,
They bow their heads, as if they felt the same.
To gods appealing, when I reach their bowers,
With loud complaints they answer me in showers.
To thee a wild and cruel soul is given,
More deaf than trees, and prouder than the Heaven!

OnAhe head of a stag ;

O fertile head ! which every year
Could such a crop of wonder bear!
The teeming earth did never bring
So soon, so hard, so huge a thing ;
Which might it never have been casit,
Each year's growth added to the last,
These lofty branches had supply'd
The earth's bold son's prodigious pride ;
Heaven with these engines had been seal'd,
When mountains heap'd OH mountains fail'd.

18-t LIFE OF WALLER.

Sometimes, having succeeded in the first part, he makes a
feeble conclusion. In the song of " Sacharissa's and Amorct's
Friendship," the two last stanzas ought (.0 have been omitted.

His images of gallantry are not always in the highest degree
delicate.

Then shall my love this doulit displace,

And t~uin MK-!I Inist, hnt I may come
And l):ui(|iict sometimes on thy face,

But make m\ ronsUint meals at home.

Some applications may be thought too remote and unconse-
qucnli.il ; as in the verses on the Lady Dancing ;

The sun in figures such as these,
.ln\s with the moon to play ;

To the sweet strains they advance,
\\ liii-li do result from their own spheres ;

As this nymph's dance
Moves with the numbers which she hears.

Sometimes a thought, which might perhaps fill a distich, is
expanded and attenuated till it grows weak and almost evanes-
cent.

Chloris ! since first our calm of peace

Was frighted hence, this good we find,
Your favours with your fears increase,

And growing mischiefs make you kind.
So the fair tree, which still preserves

Her fruit, and state, while no wind blow?,
In storms from that uprightness swerves ;

And the glad earth about her strows

With treasure from her yielding boughs.

His images are not always distinct ; as, in the following pas-
sage, he confounds love as a person with love as a passion.

Some other nymphs, with colours faint,
And pencil slow, may cupid paint,
And a weak heart in time destroy ;
She has a stamp, and prints the boy ;
Can, \\ith a single look, inflame
The coldest breast, the rudest tame.

His sallies of casual flattery are sometimes elegant and happy,
us that in return for the silver Jien ; and sometimes empty and
trifling, as that u/ion the card lorn by the queen. There are a few
lines written in the. dufchcss's Tasso^ which he is said by Fentoji

LIFE OF WALLER. 185

?.o have kept a summer under correction. It happened to Wal-
ler, as to others, that his success was not always in proportion to-
his labour.

Of these petty compositions, neither the beauties nor the faults
deserve much attention. The amorous verses have this to rec-
ommend them, that they are less hyperbolical than those of some
other poets. Waller is not always at the last gasp ; he does not
die of a frown, nor live upon a smile. There is, however, too
much love, and too many trifles. Little things are made too
important ; and the empire of beauty is represented as exerting
its influence farther than can be allowed by the multiplicity of
human passions, and the variety of human wants. Such books,
therefore, may be considered as showing the world under a false
appearance, and, so far as they obtain credit from the young and
inexperienced, as misleading expectation, and misguiding prac-
tice.

Of his nobler and more weighty performances, the greater
part is panegyrical ; for of praise he was very lavish, as is ob-
served by his imitator, lord Lansdown ;

No satyr stalks within the hallow'd ground,
But queens and heroines, kings and gods abound,
Glory and arras and love are all the sound.

In the first poem, on the danger of the prince on the coast of
Spain, there is a puerile and ridiculous mention of Arion at the
beginning ; and the last paragraph, on the cable, is in part ridic-
ulously mean, and in part, ridiculously tumid. The poem, how-
ever, is such as may be justly praised, without much allowance
for the state of our poetry and language at that time.

The two next poems are upon the king's behaviour at the death
of Buckingham, and upon his na-uy.

He has, in the first, used the pagan deities witii great pro-
priety ;

'Twas want of such a precedent as this
Made the old heathens frame their gods amiss.

In the poem on the navy, those lines are very noble, which sup-
pose the king's power secure against a second deluge ; so noble,
that it were almost criminal to remark the mistake of centre for
surface, or to say that the empire of the sea would be worth littlo
if it were not that the waters terminate in land.

186 Lin-: OF \VALLElt.

The poem upon Bailee has forcible sentiments ; but the con-
clusion is feeble. That on the repairs of St. Paul's, has some-
thing Millar and obvious; such as the mention of Amphion ;
luul something violent and harsh ; as,

So Jill our minds with liis conspire to grace
The- gentiles' great apostle, and deface
Tlio-i- Mate obscuring sheds, that like a chain
Seem'd to confine, and letter him again ;
"Which the glad saint shakes oflf at his command,
As once the viper from his sacred hand.
So joys the aged oak, when we d>v;,!e
Tin- cri-cpiiii;- ivy l'r(/in his injur'd side.

Of the two last couplets;, the first is extravagant, and the sec -
ond mean.

His praise of Lie queen is too much exaggerated ; and the
thought, that she " saves lovers, by cutting oft" hope, as gangrenes
are cured by lopping the limb," presents nothing to the mind
but disgust and horror.

Of the Battle of the Summer Islands, it seems not easy to say
•whether it is intended to raise terror or merriment. The begin-
ning is too 'splendid for jest, and the conclusion too light for seri-
ousness. The versification is studied, the scenes are diligently
displayed, and the images artfully amplified ; but, as it ends
neither in joy nor sorrow, it will scarcely be read a second time.

The jiancgyric upon Cromwell has obtained from the public a
very liberal dividend of praise, which however cannot be said to
have been unjustly lavished ; for such a series of verses had rarely
appeared before in the English language. Of the lines some
are grand, some arc graceful, and all are musical. There is now
and then a feeble verse, or a trifling thought ; but its great fault
is the choice of its hero.

The poem of the war with Sjiain^ begins with lines more vig-
orous and striking than Waller is accustomed to produce. The
succeeding parts arc variegated with better passages and worse.
There is something too far fetched in the comparison of the
Spaniards drawing the English on, by saluting St. Lucar with
cannon, to lambs awakening t/ie lion by bleating. The fate of the
marquis and his lady, who were burnt in their ship, would have
moved move, had the poet not made him die like the phoenix,

LIFE OP WALLER.

because he had spices about him, nor expressed their affection
and their end by a conceit at once false and vulgar.

Alive, in equal flames of love they burn'd,
And now together are to ashes turn'd.

The verses to Charles, on his return, were doubtless intended
to counterbalance the panegyric on Cromwell. If it has been
thought inferior to that with which it is naturally compared, the
cause of its deficience has been already remarked.

The remaining pieces it is not necessary to examine singly.
They must be supposed to have faults and beauties of the same
kind with the rest. The Sacred Poems, however, deserve par-
ticular regard ; they were the work of Waller's declining life,
of those hours in which he looked upon the fame and the folly of
the time past with the sentiments which his great predecessor,
Petrarch bequeathed to posterity, upon his review of that love
and poetry which have given him immortality.

That natural jealousy which makes every man unwilling to al-
low much excellence in another, always produces a disposition
to believe that the mind grows old with the body ; and that he,
whom we are now forced to confess superior, is hastening daily
to a level with ourselves. By delighting to think this of the liv-
ing, we learn to think it of the dead ; and Fenton, with all his
kindness for Waller, has the luck to mark the exact time when
his genius passed the zenith, which he places at his fiity fifth
year. This is to allot the mind but a small portion. Intellectual
decay is doubtless not uncommon ; but it seems not to be uni*
versal. Newton was in his eighty fifth year improving his
Chronology, a few days before his death ; and Waller appears
not, in my opinion, to have lost at eighty two any part of his po-
etical power.

His Sacred Poems do not please like some of his other works ;
but before the fatal fifty five, had he written on the same sub*
jects, his success would hardly have been better.

It has been the frequent lamentation of good men, that verse

\ has been too little applied to the purposes of worship, and many

J)attempts have been made to animate devotion by pious poetry.

That they have very seldom attained their end is sufficiently

known, and it may not be improper to inquire why they have

miscarried.

VOL.- r. .2*5

188 UFK OF WALLER.

Let no pious ear be offended if I advance, in opposition to many
authorities, that poetical devotion cannot often please. The doc-
trines of religion may indeed be defended in a didactic poem ;
and he, who has the happy power of arguing in verse, will not
it because his subject is sacred. A poet may describe the
beauty and the grandeur of nature, the flowers of the spring, and
the h.irvcsts of autumn, the vicissitudes of the tide, and the rev-
olutions of the sky, and praise the Maker for his works, in lines
which no reader shall lay aside. The subject of the disputation
is not piety, but the motives to piety ; that of the description is
not God, but the works of God.

Contemplative piety, or the intercourse between God and the
human soul, cannot be poetical. Man, admitted to implore the
mercy of his Creator, and plead the merits of his Redeemer, is
already in a higher state than poetry can confer.

The essence of poetry is invention ; such invention as, by pro-
ducing something unexpected, surprises and delights. The top-
ics of devotion are few, and being few are universally known ;
but, few as they are, they can be made no more ; they can re-
ceive no grace from novelty of sentiment, and very little from
novelty of expression.

Poetry pleases by exhibiting an idea more grateful to the mind
than things themselves afford. This effect proceeds from the
display of those parts of nature which attract, and the conceal-
ment of those which repel, the imagination ; but religion must
be shown as it is ; suppression and addition equally corrupt it ;
and such as it is, it is known already.

From poetry the reader justly expects, and from good poetry
always obtains, the enlargement of his comprehension and eleva-
tion of his fancy ; but this is rarely to be hoped by christians from
metrical devotion. Whatever is great, desirable, or tremendous,
is comprised in the name of the Supreme Being. Omnipotence
cannot be exalted ; infinity cannot be amplified ; perfection can-
not be improved.

The employments of pious meditation are faith, thanksgiving,
repentance, and supplication. Faith, invariably uniform, cannot
be invested by fancy with decorations. Thanksgiving, the most
joyful of all holy effusions, yet addressed to a Being without pas-
sions, is confined to a few modes, and is to be felt rather than

LIFE OP WALLER, 189

expressed. Repentance, trembling in the presence of the judge,
is not at leisure for cadences and epithets. Supplication of man
to man may diffuse itself through many topics of persuasion ;
but supplication to God can only cry for mercy.

Of sentiments purely religious, it will be found that the most
simple expression is the most sublime. Poetry loses its lustre
and its power, because it is applied to the decoration of some-
thing more excellent than itself. All that pious verse can do is
to help the memory, and delight the ear, and for these purposes
it may be very useful ; but it supplies nothing to the mind. The
ideas of Christian theology are too simple for eloquence, too sa-
cred for fiction, and too majestic for ornament ; to recommend
them by tropes and figures, is to magnify by a concave mirror
the sidereal hemisphere.

As much of Waller's reputation was owing to the softness and
smoothness of his numbers ; it is proper to consider those minute
particulars to which a versifier must attend.

He certainly very much excelled in smoothness most of the
writers who were living when his poetry commenced. The po-
ets of Elizabeth had attained an art of modulation* which was
afterward neglected or forgotten. Fairfax was acknowledged by
him as his model ; and he might have studied with advantage
the poem of Davies,* which, though merely philosophical, yet
seldom leaves the ear ungratified.

But he was rather smooth than strong ; of the full resounding
line, which Pope attributes to Dryden, he has given very few ex-
amples. The critical decision has given the praise of strength
to Denham, and of sweetness to Waller.

His excellence of versification has some abatements. He
uses the expletive do very frequently ; and, though he lived to
see it almost universally ejected, was not more careful to avoid
it in his last compositions than in his first. Praise had given
him confidence ; and finding the world satisfied, he satisfied him-
self.

His rhymes are sometimes weak words ; so is found to make
the rhyme twice in ten lines, and occurs often as a rhyme
through his book.

* Sir John Davies, entitled, "Nosce teipsum. This oracle expounded
in two elegies ; I. Of Humane Knowledge; II. Of the Soule of Man and
the Immortalitic thereof, 1:>99." R.

190 LIFE OF WALLER.

I [is double rhymes, in heroic verse, have been censured by
Mrs. Phillips, who was his rival in the translation of Corneille's
Pompey ; and more faults might be found, were not the inquiry
belov. attention.

He sometimes uses the obsolete termination of verbs, as wax-
ct/i, affect ct h ; and sometimes retains the final syllable of the
preterite, as anu. .•///// asrr/, of which I know not whether it is
not to the detriment of our language that we have totally reject-
ed them.

Of triplets he is sparing ; but he did not wholly forbear them >
of an Alexandrine he has given no example.

The general character of his poetry is elegance and gaiety,
lie i^ never pathetic, c-nd very rarely sublime. He seems nei-
ther to have h •<( a mind much elevated by nature, nor amplified
bv '(•;•: ning. His thoughts are such as a liberal conversation
and large acquaintance with life would easily supply. They had,
hi > s ever then, perhaps, that grace of novelty, which they are now
often supposed to want by those who, having already found them
in later books, do not know or inquire who produced them first.
Tl is treatment is unjust. Let not the original author lose by
his imitators.

Pi-ai. ( -, however, should be due before it is given. The author
of Waller's life ascribes to him the first practice of what Eryth-
nd some late critics call alliteration, of using in the same
verse many words beginning with the same letter. But this
knack whatever be its value, was so frequent among early writers?
thai Gascoigne, a writer of the sixteenth century, warns the young
poet against affecting it ; Shakespeare, in the Midsummer Nighfs
Dr-ai.;', is supposed to ridicule it ; and in another play the sonnet
of Holofernes fully displays it.

IK- borrows too many of his sentiments and illustrations from
the oid mythology, for which it is vain to plead the example of
ancient poets ; the deities which they introduced so frequently,
we i-c considered as realities, so far as to be received by the irn-
agiiu-tif.n, whatever sober reason might even then determine.
But of t!icM- inK.-cs time has tarnished the splendour. A fiction,
not only detected bn< despised, can never afford a solid basis to
any position, though sometimes it may furnish a transient allusion,
or s i .nt i! MS; ration. No modern monarch can be much exalted
by hi aring that, as Hercules has had his dud, he has his navy.

LIFE OP WALLER.

But of the praise of Waller, though much may be taken away,
much will remain-; for it cannot be denied, that he added some-
thing to our elegance of diction, and something to our propriety
of thought ; and to him may be applied what Tasso said, with
equal spirit and justice, of himself and Guarini, when, having
perused the Pastor Fido^ he cried out, "If he had not read Aininta,
he had not excelled it."

AS Waller professed himself to have learned the art of versi-
fication from Fairfax, it has been thought proper to subjoin a
specimen of his work, which, after Mr. Hoole's translation, will
perhaps not be soon reprinted. By knowing the state in which
Waller found our poetry, the reader may judge how much he

improved it.

I.

Erminia's steed, this -while, his mistresse bore
Through forrests thicke among the shadie treene,
Her feeble hand the bridle raines forlore,
Halfe in a swoune she was for feare I weene ;
But her flit courser spared nere the more,
To beare her through the desart woods unseene

Of her strong foes, that chas'd her through the plaiue.

And still pursu'd, but still pursu'd in vaine.

II.

Like as the wearie hounds at last retire,
Windlesse, displeased, from the fruitlesse chace,
When the slie beast Tapisht in bush and brire,
No art nor pains can rouse out of his place ;
The Christian knights so full of shame and ire
Returned backe, with fainte and wearie pace !

Yet still the fearfull dame fled, swift as winde,

Nor euer staid, nor euer lookt behinde.

III.

Through thicke and thinne, all night, all day, she driued,
Withouten comfort, companie, or guide,
Her plaints and teares with euery thought reuiued,
She heard and saw her greefes, but naught beside.
But when the sunne his burning chariot diued
In Thetis waue, and wearie teame vntide,
On lordans sandie banks her course she staid,
At last, there downe she light, and downe she laid.

IV.

Her teares, her drinke ; her food, her sorrowings ;
This was her diet that vnhappie night ;

192 LIFE OF WALLER.

But slecpe, that sweet repose and quiet brings,
To case the greefes of discontented wight,
Sj.ivrl f<>< ii-th his tender, soft, and nimble wing",
In his dull urines fouldingthe virgin bright;
And loue his mother, and the graces kept
Stron- u atch and warde, while this faire ladie slept.

V.

The birds awakte her with their morning song,

Their warbling musicke pearst her tender eare,

The murmuring brookes and whistling windes among

The ratling boughes, and leaues, their parts did beare ;

Her cies vnclos'd beheld the groues along

Of swaines and shepherd groomes, that dwellings weare ;

And that sweet noise, birds, winds, and waters sent,

Prouokte again the virgin to lament.

VI.

Her plaints were interrupted with a sound,
That seem'd from thickest bushes to proceed,
Some iolly shepherd sung a lustie round,
And to his voice had tun'd his oaten reed ;
Thither she -went, an old man there she found,
At whose right hand his little flock did feed,
Sat making baskets, his three sonnes among
That learn'd their father's art, and learn' d his song.

VII.

Beholding one in shining armes appeare
The seelie man and his were sore dismaid;
But sweet Erminia comforted their feare,
Her ventall vp, her visage open laid,
You happie folke, of heau'n beloued deare,
Work on, quoth she, vpon your harmlesse traid,
These dreadfull armes I beare no warfare bring
To your sweet toile, nor those s\veet tunes you sing.

VIII.

But father, since this land, these townes and towres,
Dcstroied are with sword, with fire and spoile,
How may it be, unhurt that you and yours
In safetie thus, applie your harmlesse toile ?
My sonne, quoth he, this pore estate of ours
Is euer safe from storme of warlike broile ;
This wildernene doth vs in safetie keepe,
No thundering drum, no trumpet breakes our slcepe.

IX.

Haply iust heau'ns defence and shield of right,
Doth loue the innocence of simple swains.
The thunderbolts on highest mountains light,
scld or neuer strike the lower plaiaes ;

LIFE OF WALLER; 193

So kings haue cause to feare Bellonaes might,
Not they whose sweat and toile their dinner gaincs,

Nor ever greedie soldier was entised

By pouertie, neglected and despised.

X.

0 pouertie, chefe of the heau'nly brood,
Dearer to me than wealth or kingly crowne !
No wish for honour, thirst of others good,

Can moue my heart, contented with mine owne ;

We quench our thirst with water of this flood,

Nor fear \ve poison should therein be throwne ;
These little flocks of sheepe and tender goates
Giue milke for food, and wooll to make us coates.

XI.

We little wish, we need but little wealth,

From cold and hunger vs to clothe and feed;

These are my sonnes, their care preserues from stealth

Their fathers flocks, nor servants moe I need ;

Amid these groues I walke oft for my health,

And to the fishes, birds, and beastes giue heed,

How they are fed, in forrest, spring and lake,

And their contentment for ensample take.

XII.

Time was, for each one hath his doating time,
These siluer locks were golden tresses than,
That countrie life I hated as a crime,
And from the forrests sweet contentment ran,
To Memphis' stately pallace would I clime,
And there became the mightie Caliphes man,

And though I but a simple gardner weare,

Yet could I marke abuses, see and heare.

XIII.

Entised on with hope of future gaine,

1 suffered long what did my soule displease ;

But when my youth was spent, my hope was vaine?
I felt my native strength at last decrease ;
I gan my losse of lustie yeeres complaine,
And wisht I had enjoyed the countries peace ;

I bod the court farewell, and with content

My later age here have I quiet spent.

XIV.

While thus he spake Erminia husht and still
His wise discoui-ses heard, with great attention,
His speeches graue those idle fancies kill,
Which in her troubled soule bred suchdissentinn -,

LIFE OF \\ALLER.

At let much thought reformed was her will,
AVithin those woods to dwell was her intention,
Till forlimc .should occasion new afford,
'I'o turne her home to her desired lord.

XV.

Shf said therefore, O shepherd fortunate!

That troubles some didst whilom feele and proue,

Yet liuest now in this contented state,

Let my mishap thy thoughts to pitie moue,

To entertainc me as a willing mate

la shepherds life, -which I admire and loue;

"Within these pleasant groues perchance my heart,
Ot~ her discomforts, may vnload some part.

XVI.

If gold or wealth of most esteemed deare,
If iewels rich, thou diddest hold in prise,
Such store thereof, such plcntic bane I seen,
As to a gi-eedie minde might well suffice ;
With thai downe trickled many a siluer teare,
Two christall strcames fell from her watrie cies ;
Part of hcr-sad misfortune than she told,
And wept, and with her wept that shepherd old.

XVII.

With speeches kinde, he gan the virgin deare
Toward his cottage gently home to guide ;
His aged wife there made her homely chearc,
Yet welcomdc her and plast her by her side.
The princesse dond a poore pastoraes geare,
A kerchiefe course vpon her head she tide ;
But yet her gestures and her lookcs, 1 gesse.
Were such, as ill beseem'd a shepherdesse.

XVIII.

Not those rude garments could obscure and hide
The heau'nly beautie of her angels face,
Nor was her princely offspring damnifide,
Or ought disparag'de, by those labours bace ;
Her little Hocks to pasture would she guide,
And milke her goates, and in their folds them place,
Both cheese and butter could she make, and frame
Her selfe to please the shepherd and his dame.

POMFRET.

Mr. JOHN POMFRET nothing is known but from a slight
and confused account prefixed to his poems by a nameless friend;
who relates, that he was the son of the Rev. Mr. Pomfret, rec-
tor of Luton, in Bedfordshire ; that he was bred at Cambridge ;*
entered into orders and was rector of Maiden in Bedfordshire,
and might have risen in the church ; but that, when he applied
to Dr. Compton, bishop of London, for institution to a living of
considerable value, to which lie had been presented, he found a
troublesome obstruction raised by a malicious interpretation of
some passage in his Choice ; from which it was inferred, that he
considered happiness as more likely to be found in the company
of a mistress than of a wife.

This reproach was easily obliterated ; for it had happened to
Pomfret as to almost all other men who plan schemes of life ;
he had departed from his purpose, and was then married.

The malice of his enemies had however a very fatal conse-
quence ; the delay constrained his attendance in London, where
he caught the small pox, and died in 1703, in the thirty sixth
year of his age.

He published his poems in 1699 ; and has been always the
favourite of that class of readers, who, without vanity or criti-
cism, seek only their own amusement.

His Choice exhibits a system of life adapted to common notions,
and equal to common expectations ; such a state as affords plen-
ty and tranquillity, without exclusion of intellectual pleasures.
Perhaps no composition in our language has been oftener perused
than Pomfret's Choice.

In his other poems there is an easy volubility ; the pleasure
of smooth metre is afforded to the ear, and the mind is not op-
pressed with ponderous or entangled with intricate sentiment.
He pleases many ; an?! he who pleases many must have some
species of merit.

* He was of Queen's college there, and, by the university register, appears
to have taken his bachelor's degree in 1684, and his master's 1698. H Jlr
father -was of Trinity. C.

VOL. f. 26

DORSET.

Op the earl of Dorset, the character has been drawn so largely
and so elegantly by Prior, to whom he was familiarly known,
that nothing can be added by a casual hand ; and, as its author
is so generally read, it would be useless officiousness to trans-
cribe it.

CHARLES SACKVILLE was born, January 24, 1637. Having
been educated under a private tutor, he travelled into Italy, and
returned a little before the restoration. He was chosen into the
first parliament that was called, for east Grinstead in Sussex, and
soon became a favourite of Charles the second ; but undertook
no public employment, being too eager of the riotous and licen-
tious pleasures which young men of high rank, who aspired to
be thought wits, at that time imagined themselves entitled to
indulge.

One of these frolicks has, by the industry of Wood, come down
to posterity. Sackville, who was then lord Buckhurst, with sir
Charles Sedley and sir Thomas Ogle, got drunk at the Cock in
Bow street, by Covent Garden, and going into the balcony, ex-
posed themselves to the populace in very indecent postures. At
last, as they grew warmer, Sedley stood forth naked, and ha-
rangued the populace in such profane language, that the public
indignation was awakened ; the crowd attempted to force the
door, and being repulsed, drove in the performers with stones,
and broke the windows of the house.

For this misdemeanour they were indicted, and Sedley was
fined five hundred pounds ; what was the sentence of the others
is not known. Sedley employed Killigrew and another to pro-
cure a remission from the king ; but, mark the friendship of the
dissolute i they begged the fine for themselves, and exacted it to
the last groat.

108 LIFE OF DORSET.

In 1665, lord Buckhurst attended the duke of York as a vol-
unteer in the Dutch war ; and was in the battle of June 3d. when
eighteen great Dutch ships were taken, fourteen others were de-
stroyed, and Opclam the admiral, who engaged the duke, was
blown up beside him, with all his crew.

On the day before the battle, he is said to have composed the
celebrated song, To all ijou ladies now at land, with equal tran-
quillity of mind and promptitude of wit. Seldom any splendid
story is wholly true. I have heard, from the late earl of Orrery,
who was likely to have good hereditary intelligence, that lord
Buckhurst had been a week employed upon it, and only retouched
or finished it on the memorable evening. But even this, what-
ever it may subtract from his facility, leaves him his courage.

He nas soon after made a gentleman of the bedchamber, and
sent on short embassies to France.

In 1674, the estate of his uncle, James Cranfield, carl of Mid-
dlesex, came to him by its owner's death, and the title was con-
ferred on him the year after. In 1677, he became, by the death
of his father, carl of Dorset, and inherited the estate of his family.

In 1684, having buried his first wife, of the family of Bagot,
who left him no child, he married a daughter of the earl of
Northampton, celebrated both fov beauty and understanding.

He received some favourable notice from king James ; but
soon found it necessary to oppose the violence of his innovations,
und with some other lords appeared in Westminster hall, to coun-
tenance the bishops at their trial.

As enormities grew every day less supportable, he found it
necessary to concur in the revolution. He was one of those lords
who sat every day in council to preserve the public peace, after
the king's departure ; and, what is not the most illustrious action
of his life, was employed to conduct the princess Anne to Not-
tingham with a guard, such as might alarm the populace, as they
passed, with false apprehensions of her danger. Whatever end
may be designed, there is always something despicable in a trick*

He became, us may be easily supposed, a favourite of king
William, who, the day after his accession, made him lord cham-
berlain of the household, and gave him afterward the garter. He
happened to be among those that were tossed with the king in
:m open boat sixteen hours, in very rough and cold weather,

LIFE OF DORSET. 199

the coast of Holland. His health afterward declined ; and on
January, «9, 1705-6, he died at Bath.

He was a man whose elegance and judgment were univei sally-
confessed, and whose bounty to the learned and witty was gen-
erally known. To the indulgent affection of the public, lord
Rochester bore ample testimony in this remark ; I know not how
it is, but lord Buckhurst may do what he will, yet is never in the
wrong.

If such a man attempted poetry, we cannot wonder that his
•works were praised. Dryden, whom, if Prior tells truth, he dis-
tinguished by his beneficence, and who lavished his blandishments
on those who are not known to have so well deserved them, un-
dertaking to produce authors of our own country superior to those
of antiquity* says, / would instance your lordship, in satire, and
Shakespeare in tragedy. Would it be imagined that, of this rival
to antiquity, all the satires were little personal invectives, and that
his longest composition was a song of eleven stanzas ?

The blame, however, of this exaggerated praise falls on the
encomiast, not upon the author ; whose performances are, what
they pretend to be, the effusions of a man of wit ; gay, vigorous,
and airy. His verses to Howard show great fertility of mind ;
and his Dorinda has been imitated by Pope.

STEPNEY.

GEORGE STEPNEY, descended from the Stepneys of Pen-
degrast in Pembrokeshire, was born at Westminster in 1663. O^
his father's condition or fortune I have no account.* Having
received the first part of his education at Westminster, where he
passed six years in the college, he went at nineteen to Cam-
bridge,! where he continued a friendship begun at school with
Mr. Montague, afterward earl of Halifax. They came to Lon-
don together, and are said to have been invited into public life by
the duke of Dorset.

His qualifications recommended him to many foreign employ-
ments, so that his time seems to have been spent in negotiations.
In 1692, he was sent envoy to the elector of Brandenburgh ; in
1693, to the Imperial Court ; in 1694, to the elector of Saxony ;
in 1696, to the electors of Mentz and Cologne, and the congress
at Francfort ; in 1698, a second time to Brandenburgh ; in 1699,
to the king of Poland ; in 1701, again to the emperor ; and in
1706, to the states general. In 1697, he was made one of the
commissioners of trade. His life was busy, and not long. He
died in 1707 ; and is buried in Westminster Abbey, with this
epitaph, which Jacob transcribed.

H. S. E.

GEORGIUS STEPNEIUS, Armiger,

Vir

Ob Ingenii acumen,

Literarum Scientiam,

Morum Suavitatem,

Rerum Usum,
Virorum Amplissimorum Consuetudiuem,

Linguse, Styli, ac Vitce Elegantiam,

Prseclara Officia cum Britannia turn Europse prsestita,

Sua setate multum celebratus,

* It has been conjectured that our poet was either son or grandson ef
Charles, third son of sir John Stepney, the first baronet of that family. See
Granger's History, vol II. p. 396, edit. 8vo. 1775. Mr Cole says, the poet's
father was a grocer. Cole's MSS. in Brit. Mus. C.

t He was entered, of Trinity college, and. took his master's degree «p
1689. H,

202 LIFE OF STEPNEY.

Apud posteros semper celebrandoi ,

Plurimas Legationes obiit

E:i Fide, Diligentia, Jic Felicitate,

Ut Augustissimorum Principum

(iuliclnii & Annie
Spem in illo repositam

Nunqurun f'et'ellerit,

llaud raro superaverit.

Post longmn honorum Cursum

Rix-vi Tempoi-is Spatio confcctum,

Cum Naturie parum, Famte satis vixerat,

Animnm ad nltiora aspirantem placklc efflavit

On the left hand j

G. S.

Ex Equcstri Familia Stcpneiorura,
De Pcndegrast, in Comitatu

Pembrochiensi oriundus,
NVcstmonasterii natus est, A. D. 1663.

Elcctus in Collegium
buncti Pctri Westmonast. A. 1676.

Sancti Trinitatis Cantab. 1682.
Cousiliariorum quibus Commercii

Cura commissa est 1697.
Chelseitc mortuus, k, comitante

Magna Procerum
Frequentia, hue elatus, 1707.

It is reported that the juvenile compositions of Stepney made
grey authors blusli. I know not whether his poems will appear
such wonders to the present age. One cannot always easily find
the reason for which the world has sometimes conspired to
squander praise. It is not very unlikely that he wrote very early
as well as he ever wrote ; and the performances of youth have
many favourers, because the authors yet lay no claim to public
honours, and are therefore not considered as rivals by the distrib-
utors of fame.

He apparently professed himself a poet, and added his name
to those of the other wits in the version of Juvenal ; but he is a
very licentious translator, and does not recompense his neglect
of the author by beauties of his own. In his original poems,
now and then, a happy line may perhaps be found, and now and
then a short composition may give pleasure. But there is, in
the whole, little cither of the grace of wit, or the vigour of na-
ture.

J. PHILIPS.

3 OHN PHILIPS was born on the 30th. of December, 1676, at
Hampton in Oxfordshire ; of which place his father, Dr. Stephen
Philips, archdeacon of Salop, was minister. The first part of
his education was domestic ; after which he was sent to Win-
chester, where, as we are told by Dr. Sewel, his biographer, he
was soon distinguished by the superiority' of his exercises ; and,
what is less easily to be credited, so much endeared himself to
his schoolfellows, by his civility and good nature, that they, with-
out murmur or ill will, saw him indulged by the master with
particular immunities. It is related, that when he was at school,
he seldom mingled in play with the other boys, but retired to his
chamber ; where his sovereign pleasure was to sit, hour after
hour, while his hair was combed by somebody, whose service he
found means to procure.*

At school he became acquainted with the poets, ancient and
modern, and fixed his attention particularly on Milton.

In 1694 he entered himself at Christ church, a college at that
time in the highest reputation, by the transmission of Busby's
scholars to the care first of Fell, and afterward of Aldrich. Here
he was distinguished as a genius eminent among the eminent,
and for friendship particularly intimate with Mr. Smith, the au-
thor of Phadra and Hipjiolijtus. The profession which he intended

* Isaac Vossius relates, that he also delighted in having his hair combed
when he could have it done by barbers or other persons skilled in the rules of
prosody. Of the passage that contains this ridiculous fancy, the following
is a translation ; " Many people take delight in the rubbing of their limbs*
and the combing of their hair ; but these exercises would delight much more,
i~i the servants at the baths, and of the barbers, were so skilful in this apt,
that they could express any measures with their fingers. I remember that
more than once I have fallen into the hands of men of this sort, who could
imitate any measure of songs in combing the hair, so as sometimes to ex-
press very intelligibly iambics, trochees, dactyls, &c. from whence there
arose to me no small delight." Sec his Treatise de Poetnatuin cantu &
viribus Rythmi. O\on. 1673, p. 62. H,
VOL. T,

204 LIFE OF J. PHILIPS

to follow was that of physic ; and he took much delight in nat-
ural history, of which botany was his favourite part.

His reputation was confined to his friends and to the univer-
sity ; till about 1703 he extended it to a wider circle by the
X/ilt'iidid Xhillinir, which struck the public attention with a mode
of writing new and unexpected.

This performance raised him so high, that, when Europe re-
sounded with the victory of Blenheim, he was, probably with an
occult opposition to Addison, employed to deliver the acclama-
tion of the tories. It is said that he would willingly have declin-
ed the task, but that his friends urged it upon him. It appears
that he wrote this poem at the house of Mr. St. John.

Blcnlicini was published in 1705. The next year produced
his greatest work, the poem upon Cider, in two books ; which was
received with loud praises, and continued long to be read, as an
imitation ot Virgil's Georgic, which needed not shun the pres-
ence of the original.

lie then grew probably more confident of his own abilities,
and began to meditate a poem on the Last Day ; a subject on
which no mind can hope to equal expectation.

This work he did not live to finish ; his diseases, a slow con-
sumption and an asthma, put a stop to his studies ; and on Feb.
15, 1708, at the beginning of his thirty third year, put an end ta
his life.

He was buried in the cathedral of Hereford ; and sir Simon
Harcourt, afterward lord chancellor, gave him a monument in
Westminster Abbey. The inscription at Westminster was writ-
ten, as I have heard, by Dr. Atterbury, though commonly given
'o Dr. Freind.

1I1S EPITAPH AT HEREFORD.

JOHANNES PHILIPS

i - i- v i \ CDom. 170S.

la cue reb. Anno ,

C-fEtat. sine ,5-J
Cujus

Ossa si rcquiras, luuic Urnam inspicc ;

Si Ingenium nescias, ipsiiis Opera consttle ;

Si Tumulum dcsideras,

LIFE OF J. PHILIPS.

Templum adi Wcstmonasteriense ;
Qualis quantusque Vir fuerit,
Dicat elegans ilia & prseclara,
Quse eenotaphium ibi decorat,

Inscriptio.
Quam interim erga Cognatos pins & officiosus,

Testetur hoc saxum

A MARIA PHILIPS Matre ipsius pientissima,
Dilccti Filii Memorise -non sine Lacrymis dicatum.

HIS EPITAPH AT WESTMINSTER

Herefordise conduntur Ossa,

Hoc in Delubro statuitur Imago,

Britanniam omnem pervagatur Fama,

JOHANNIS PHILIPS ;
Qui Viris bonis doctisque juxta charus,
Immortale suum Ingenium,
Eruditione multiplici excultum,

Miro aninii candore,
Exiraia morum simplicitate,

Honestavit.

Litterarum Amceniorum sitim,

Quam Wintonite Puer sentire cceperat,

Inter ^dis Christi Alumnos jugiter explevit.

In illo Musarum Domicilio
Praeclaris JEmulorum studiis excitatus,
Optimis scribendi Magistris semper intentus,

Carmina sermone Patrio composuit

A Grsecis Latinisque fontibus feliciter deductas

Atticis Romanisque auribus omnino digna,

Versuum quippe Harmoniam.

Rythmo didicerat.

Antique illo, libero, multiformi

Ad res ipsas apto prorsus, & attemperato,

numeris in eundem fere orbem redeuntibusj
Non Clausularum si milker cadentium sono

Metiri ;
Uniin hoc laxidis genere Miltono secundus,

Primoque pcene par.
Res seu Tenues, sen Grandes, seu Mediocres

Ornandas sumserat,

Nusquam, non quod decuit,

Et videt, & assecutus est,

Egregius, quocunque Stylum verteret,

FanUi author, & Modorum artifex.

-OS LIFE OF J. PHILIPS.

Fas sit Huic,

AMS') licrt ;t t»i;i Mctrorum Legc ili«socdcrc,
O Pocsis Anglican* Pater, atque Couditor, Chaucci •

Alti-niiH tihi latus clauderc,
Vatiim ccrlc rinrres, luos undiqiie stipnntium

Non dedecebit Chorum.

SIMON HARCOURT, Miles,

Viri ben6 dc se, de Littcris meriti

Quoad viveret Fautor,

Post Obitum pie memor,

Hoc illi Saxum poni voluit.

J. PHILIPS, STEPHANI, S. T. P. Archidiaconi
Salop. Filins, natus est Bamptoniae

In agro Oxon. Dec. 50, 1076.
Obiit Hereford!*, Feb. 15. 1708.

Philips has been always praised, without contradiction, as a
man modest, blameless, and pious ; who bore narrowness of for-
tune without discontent, and tedious and painful maladies with-
out impatience ; beloved by those that knew him, but not ambi-
tious to be known. He was probably not formed for a wide cir-
cle. His conversation is commended for its innocent gaiety,
which seems to have flowed only among his intimates ; for
I have been told, that he was in company silent and barren, and
employed only upon the pleasures of his pipe. His addiction to
tobacco is mentioned by one of his biographers, who remarks
that in all his writings, except Blenheim, he has found an op-
portunity of celebrating the fragrant fume. In common life he
was probably one of those who please by not offending, and
whose person was loved because his writings were admired.
He died honoured and lamented, before any part of his reputa-
tion had withered, and before his patron St. John had disgraced
him.

His works arc few. The " Splendid Shilling" has the un-
common merit of an original design, unless it may be thought
precluded by the ancient Centos. To degrade the sounding
words and stately construction of Milton, by an application to the
lowest and most trivial things, gratifies the mind with a momen-
tary triumph over that grandeur which hitherto held its captives
in admiration ; the words and things are presented with a new
appearance, and novelty is always grateful where it gives no
pain.

LIFE OF J. PHILIPS. 207

But the merit of such performances begins and ends \vith the
first author. He that should again adapt Milton's phrase to the
gross incidents of common life, and even adapt it with more art,
which would not be difficult, must yet expect but a small part of
the praise which Philips has obtained ; he can only hope to be
considered as the repeater of a jest.

" The parody on Milton," says Gildon, " is the only tolerable
production of its author." This is a censure too dogmatical and
violent. The poem of " Blenheim" was never denied to be tol-
erable, even by those who do not allow its supreme excellence.
It is indeed the poem of a scholar, all inexpert of war ; of a man
who writes books from books, and studies the world in a college.
He seems to have formed his ideas of the field of Blenheim from
the battles of the heroic ages, or the tales of chivalry, with very
little comprehension, of the qualities necessary to the composi-
tion of a modern hero, which Addison has displayed with so much
propriety. He makes Marlborough behold at a distance the
slaughter made by Tallard, then haste to encounter and restrain
him, and mow his way through ranks made headless by his sword.
He imitates Milton's numbers indeed, but imitates them very
injudiciously. Deformity is easily copied ; and whatever there
is in Milton which the reader wishes away, all that is obsolete,
peculiar, or licentious, is accumulated with great care by Philips.
Milton's verse was harmonious, in proportion to the general state
of our metre in Milton's age ; and, if he had written after the im-
provements made by Dryden, it is reasonable to believe that he
would have admitted a more pleasing modulation of numbers into
his work ; but Philips sits down with a resolution to make no more
music than he found ; to want all that his master wanted, though
he is very far from having what his master had. Those asper-
ities, therefore, that are venerable in the Paradise Losf, are con-
temptible in the Blenheim.

There is a Latin ode written to his patron St. John, in return
for a present of wine and tobacco, which cannot be passed with'
out notice. It is gay and elegant, and exhibits several artful

-08 LIFE OF J. PHILIPS.

accommodations ol classic expressions to new purposes. It seems
better turned than the ode of Hannes.*

To the poem on Cider, written in imitation of the Georgics,
may be given this peculiar praise, that it is grounded in truth ;
that the precepts which it contains are exact and just ; and that
it is therefore, at once, a book of entertainment and of science.
This I was told by Miller, the great gardener and botanist, whose
expression was, that there were many books 'written on the same
subject in /irose, which do not contain so much truth as that jwem.

In the disposition of his matter, so as to intersperse precepts
relating to the culture of trees with sentiments more generally
alluring, and in easy and graceful transitions from one subject to
another, he has very diligently imitated his master ; but he un-
happily pleased himself with blank verse, and supposed that the
numbers of Milton, which impress the mind with veneration,
combined as they are with subjects of inconceivable grandeur,
could be sustained by images which at most can rise only to ele-
gance. Contending angels may shake the regions of heaven in
blank verse ; but the flow of equal measures, and the embellish-
ment of rhyme, must recommend to our attention the art of
ingrafting, and decide the merit of the redstreak and fiearmain.

What study could confer, Philips had obtained ; but natural
dencicnce cannot be supplied. He seems not born to greatness
and elevation. He is never lofty, nor does he often surprise
with unexpected excellence ; but perhaps to his last poem may
be applied what Tully said of the work of Lucretius, that it is
written with much art, though with few blazes of genius.

*This ode I am willing to mention, because there seems to be an error
in all the printed copies, which is, I find, retained iu the last. They all
read ;

Quam Gratiarum cura decentium

O! O! labellis cui Venus inside).

The author probably wrote,

Quam Gratiarum cura decentium
Oruat; labcllis cui Venus insidet. Dr. J.

LIFE OF J. PHILIPS. 209

THE FOLLOWING FRAGMENT, WRITTEN BY EDMUND SMITH, UPON
THE WORKS OF PHILIPS, HAS BEEN TRANSCRIBED FROM THE
BODLEIAN MANUSCRIPTS.

"A prefatory discourse to the poem on Mr. Philips, with a character of

his writings.

" It is altogether as equitable some account should be given
of those who have distinguished themselves by their writings, as
of those who are renowned for great actions. It is but reason-
able that they who contribute so much to the immortality of others
should have some share in it themselves ; and since their genius
only is discovered by their works, it is just that their virtues
should be recorded by their friends. For no modest men, as
the person I write of was in perfection, will write their own
panegyrics ; and it is "very hard that they should go without rep-
utation, only because they the more deserve it- The end of
writing lives is for the imitation of the readers. It will be in
the power of very few to imitate the duke of Marlborough ; we
must be content with admiring his great qualities and actions,
without hopes of following them. The private and social virtues
are more easily transcribed. The life of Cowley is more instruc-
tive, as well as more fine, than any we have in our language.
And it is to be wished, since Mr. Philips had so many of the
good qualities of that poet, that I had some of the abilities of his
historian.

The Grecian philosophers have had their lives written, their
morals commended, and their sayings recorded. Mr. Philips
had all the virtues to which most of them only pretended, and
•all their integrity without any of their affectation.

The French are very just to eminent men in this point ; not a
learned man nor a pcet can die, but all Europe must be acquainted
with his accomplishments. They give praise and expect it in their
turns ; they commend their Patrus and Molieres as well as their
Condes and Turennes ; their Pellisons and Racines have their
elogies, as well as the prince whom they celebrate ; and their
poems, their mercuries, and orations, nay their very gazettes, are
filled with the praises of the learned.

I am satisfied that, had they had a Philips among them, and
known how to value him ; had they had one of his learning,his tem-
per, but above all of that particular turn of humour, that altogether

210 J.I1E OF J. PHILIPS.

new genius, he had been an example to their poets, and a subject
of their panegyrics, and perhaps set in competition with the
ancients, to whom only he ought to submit.

I sluill therefore endeavour to do justice to his memory, since
nobody else undertakes it. And indeed I can assign no cause
why so many of his acquaintance, that are as willing and more
able than myself to give an account of him, should forbear to
« ( Ubratc the memory of one so dear to them, but only that they
look upon it as a work entirely belonging to me.

1 shall content myself with giving only a character of the per-
son and his writings, without meddling with the transactions of
his life, which was altogether private ; I shall only make this
known observation of his family, that there was scarcely so many
extraordinary men in any one. I have been acquainted with five
of his brothers, of whom three arc still living, all men of fine
parts, yet all of a very unlike temper and genius. So that their
fruitful mother, like the mother of the gods, seems to have pro-
duced a numerous offspring, all of different though uncommon
faculties. Of the living, neither their modesty, nor the humour
of the present age, permits me to speak ; of the dead, I may
say something.

One of them had made the greatest progress in the study of
the law of nature and nations of any one I know. He had per-
fectly mastered, and even improved, the notions of Grotius, and
the more refined ones of Puftendorf. He could refute Hobbes with
as much solidity as some of greater name, and expose him with
as much wit as Echard. That noble study, which requires the
greatest reach of reason and nicety of distinction, was not at all
difficult to him. 'Twas a national loss to be deprived of one who
understood a science so necessary, and yet so unknown in Eng-
land. I shall add only, that he had the same honesty and sincerity
as the person I write of, but more heat ; the former was more in-
clined to argue, the latter to divert ; one employed his reason
more, the other his imagination ; the former had been well qual-
ified for those posts, Avhich the modesty of the latter made him
refuse. His other dead brother would have been an ornament
to the college of which he was a member. He had a genius
either for poetry or oratory ; and, though very young, composed
several very agreeable pieces. In all probabDity he would have

LIFE OF J. PHILIPS.

written as finely as his brother did nobly. He might have been
the Waller, as the other was the Milton of his time. The one
might celebrate Marlborough, the other his beautiful offspring.
This had not been so fit to describe the actions of heroes as the
virtues of private men. In a word, he had been fitter for my
place ; and while his brother was writing upon the greatest men
that any age ever produced, in a style equal to them, he might
have served as a panegyrist on him.

This is all I think necessary to say of his family. I shall pro-
ceed to himself and his writings ; which I shall first treat of
because I know they are censured by some out of envy, and more
out of ignorance.

The Splendid Shilling, which is far the least considerable, has
the more general reputation, and perhaps hinders the character
of the rest. The style agreed so well with the burlesque, that
the ignorant thought it could become nothing else. Every body
is pleased with that work. But to judge rightly of the other re-
quires a perfect mastery of poetry and criticism, a just contempt
of the little turns and witticisms now in vogue, and above all, a
perfect understanding of poetical diction and description.

All that have any taste for poetry will agree, that the great
burlesque is much to be preferred to the low. It is much easier
to make a great thing appear little, than a little one great ; Cot-
ton and others of a very low genius have done the former ; but
Philips, Garth, and Boileau, only the latter.

A picture in miniature is every painter's talent ; but a piece
for a cupola, where all the figures are enlarged, yet proportioned
to the eye, requires a master's hand.

It must still be more acceptable than the low burlesque, be-
cause the images of the latter are mean and filthy, and the lan-
guage itself entirely unknown to all men of good breeding. The
style of Billingsgate would not make a very agreeable figure at
St. James's. A gentleman would take but little pleasure in lan-
guage which he would think it hard to be accosted in, or in read-
ing words which he could not pronounce without blushing. The
lofty burlesque is the more to be admired, because, to write it,
the author must be master of two of the most different talents in
nature. A talent to find out and expose what is ridiculous, is

VOL. i. 28

j,iFi; OF J. PHILIPS.

very diflcivnt from that which is to raise and elevate. We must
read Virgil and Milton for the one, and Horace and Hudibras for
the other. \Ve know that the authors of excellent comedies
have often failed in the grave style, and the tragedian as often in
1-omedy. Admiration and laughter are of such opposite natures,
that they arc seldom created by the same person. The man of
mirth is always observing the follies and weaknesses, the serious
writer the virtues or crimes of mankind ; one is pleased with
contemplating a beau, the other a hero ; even from the same
subject they would draw different ideas ; Achilles would appear
in very different lights to Thersites and Alexander ; the one
would admire the courage and greatness of his soul ; the other
would ridicule the vanity and rashness of his temper. As the
satyrist says to Hannibal ;

- 1, curre per Alpes,

Ut pueris placeas, be declamatio fias.

The contrariety of style to the subject pleases the more
strongly, because it is more surprising ; the expectation of the
reader is pleasantly deceived, who expects an humble style from
the subject, or a great subject from the style. It pleases the
more universally, because it is agreeable to the taste both of the
grave and the merry ; but more particularly so to those who
have a relish of the best writers, and the noblest sort of poetry,
I shall produce only one passage out of this poet, which is the
misfortune of his Galligaskins.

My Galligaskins, uliicii have long -withstood
The winter's fury and encroaching frosts,
By time subdu'd, what will not time subdue ?

This is admirably pathetical, and shows very well the vicissitudes
of sublunary things. The rest goes on to a prodigious height j
and a man in Greenland could hardly have made a more pathetic
and terrible complaint. Is it not surprising that the subject
should be so mean, and the verse so pompous ; that the least
things in his poetry, as in a microscope, should grow great and
formidable to the eye ? especially considering that, not under-
Bunding French, he had no model for his style ? that he should
have no writer to imitate, and himself be inimitable ? that he
should do all this before he was twenty ,? at an age, which is

LIFE OF J. PHILIPS. 213

usually pleased with a glare of false thoughts, little turns, and un-
natural fustian ? at an age, at which Cowley, Dryden, and I had
almost said Virgil, were inconsiderable ? so soon was his imag-
ination at its full strength, his judgment ripe, and his humour

complete.

This poem was written for his own diversion, without any de-

. sign of publication. It was communicated but to me ; but soon
spread, and fell into the hands of pirates. It was put out, vilely
mangled, by Ben Bragge ; and impudently said to be corrected by
the author. This grievance is now grown more epidemical ; and
no man now has a right to his own thoughts, or a title to his own
writings. Xenophon answered the Persian, who demanded his
arms, " We have nothing now left but our arms and our valour ;
if we surrender the one, how shall we make use of the other ?"
Poets have nothing but their wits and their writings ; and if they
are plundered of the latter, I do not see what good the former
can do them. To pirate, and publicly own it, to prefix their
names to the works they steal, to own and avow the theft, I be-
lieve, was never yet heard of but in England. It will sound oddly
to posterity, that, in a polite nation, in an enlightened age, under
the direction of the most wise, most learned, and most generous
encouragers of knowledge in the world, the property of a me-
chanic should be better secured than that of a scholar ! that the
poorest manual operations should be more valued than the no-
blest products of the brain 1 that it should be felony to rob a
cobler of a pair of shoes, and no crime to deprive the best author
of his whole subsistence ; that nothing should make a man a sure
title to his own writings but the stupidity of them 1 that the works
of Dryden should meet with less encouragement than those of
his own Flecknoe, or Blackmore ! that Tillotson and St. George,
Tom Thumb and Temple, should be set on an equal foot ! This
is the reason why this very paper has been so long delayed ; and,
while the most impudent and scandalous libels are publicly vend-
ed by the pirates, this innocent work is forced to steal abroad as
if it were a libel.

Our present writers are, by these wretches, reduced to the
same condition Virgil was, when the centurion seized on his
estate. But I do not doubt but I can fix upon the Maecenas of
the present age, that will retrieve them from it. But, whatever

214 Ml'I-rOI-' J. 1'HILIPS.

effect this piracy may have upon us, it contributed very much
to the advantage of Mr. Philips ; it helped him to a reputation
Avhich he neither desired nor expected, and to the honour of
being put upon a work of which he did not think himself capa-
ble ; but the event showed his modesty. And it was reasonable
to hope, that he, who could raise mean subjects so high, should
still be more elevated on greater themes ; that he, that could
draw such noble ideas from a shilling, could not fail upon such
a subject as the duke of Marlborough, which is cafiuble of height-
ening even the most low and trifling genius. And, indeed, most
of the great works which have been produced in the world have
been owing less to the poet than the patron. Men of the great-
est genius are sometimes lazy, and want a spur ; often modest,
and dare not venture in public ; they certainly know their faults
in the worst things ; and even their best things they are not fond
of, because the idea of what they ought to be is far above what
they are. This induced me to believe that Virgil desired his
works might be burnt, had not the same Augustus, that desired
him to write them, preserved them from destruction. A scrib-
bling beau may imagine a poet may be induced to write, by the
vciy pleasure he finds in writing ; but that is seldom, when peo-
ple are necessitated to it. I have known men row, and use very
hard labour for diversion, which, if they had been tied to, they
would have thought themselves very unhappy.

But to return to Blenheim^ that work so much admired by
Some, and censured by others. I have often wished he had wrote
it in Latin, that he might be out of the reach of the empty critics,
•who could have as little understood his meaning in that language
as they do his beauties in his own.

False critics have been the plague of all ages ; Milton him-
self, in a very polite court, has been compared to the rumbling
of a wheelbarrow ; he had been on the wrong side, and therefore
could not bo a good poet. And f/iis, fier/iajis, tiunj be Mr. Phil-
ips's case.

But I take generally the ignorance of his readers to be the
occasion of their dislike. People that have formed their taste
upon the French writers, can have no relish for Philips ; they
admire points and turns, and consequently have no judgment of
what is great and majestic ; he must look little in their eyes.

LIFE OP J. PHILIPS. 215

when he soars so high as to be almost out of their view. I can-
not therefore allow any admirer of the French to be a judge of
Blenheim, nor any who takes Bouhours for a complete critic.
He generally judges of the ancients by the moderns, and not the
moderns by the ancients ; he takes those passages of their own
authors to be really sublime which come the nearest to it ; he
often calls that a noble and a great thought which is only a pretty
and a fine one ; and has more instances of the sublime out of
Ovid de Tristibus, than he has out of all Virgil.

I shall allow, therefore, only those to be judges of Philips, who
make the ancients, and particularly Virgil, their standard.

But, before I enter on this subject, I shall consider what is
particular in the style of Philips, and examine what ought to
be the style of heroic poetry ; and next inquire how far he is
come up to that style.

His style is particular, because he lays aside rhyme, and writes
in blank verse, and uses old words, and frequently postpones the
adjective to the substantive, and the substantive to the verb ; and
leaves out little particles, aj and the ; her, and his ; and uses fre-
quent appositions. Now let us examine whether these altera-
tions of style be conformable to the true sublime.

# # # *

WALSH.

WlLLIAM WALSH, the son of Joseph Walsh,Esq. of Ab*
berley in Worcestershire, was born in 1663, as appears from the
account of Wood, who relates, that at the age of fifteen he be-
came, in 1678, a gentleman commoner of Wadham college.

He left the university without a degree, and pursued his stud-
ies in London and at home ; that he studied, in whatever place,
is apparent from the effect, for he became, in Mr. Dryden's
opinion, the best critic in the nation.

He was not, however, merely a critic or a scholar, but a man
of fashion, and, as Dennis remarks, ostentatiously splendid in his
dress. He was likewise a member of parliament and a courtier,
knight of the shire for his native county in several parliaments j
in another the representative of Richmond in Yorkshire ; and
gentleman of the horse to queen Anne, under the duke of Som-
erset.

Some of his verses show him to have been a zealous friend to
the revolution ; but his political ardour did not abate his rever-
ence or kindness for Dryden, to whom he gave a dissertation on
Virgil's Pastorals, in which, however studied, he discovers some
ignorance of the laws of French versification.

In 1705, he began to correspond with Mr. Pope, in whom he
discovered very early the power of poetry. Their letters are
written upon the pastoral comedy of the Italians, and those pas-
torals which Pope was then preparing to publish.

The kindnesses which are first experienced are seldom for-'
gotten. Pope always retained a grateful memory of Walsh's
notice, and mentioned him in one of his latter pieces among
those that had encouraged his juvenile studies.

'Granville the polite,

And knowing Walsh, would tell me I could write.

In his Essay on Criticism he had given him more splendid
praise ; and, in the opinion of his learned commentator, sacri-
ficed a little of his judgment to his gratitude,

218 LIFE OF WALSH.

The time of his death I have not learned. It must have
happened between 1707, \vhcn he wrote to Pope; and 1721)
when Pope praised him in his essay. The epitaph makes him
forty six years old ; if Wood's account be right, he died in 1709.

He is known more by his familiarity with greater men, than
by any thing done or written by himself.

His works are not numerous. In prose he wrote Eugenia, a
Defence of Women ; which Dryden honoured with a preface.

Escidafiius, or the llosjdtal of Fools, published after his death.

A Collection of letters and Poems, amorous and gallant, was
published in the volumes called Dryden's Miscellany, and some
other occasional pieces.

To his poems and letters is prefixed a very judicious preface
upon epistolary composition and amorous poetry.

In his (i olden age restored, there was something of humour,
while the facts were recent ; but it now strikes no longer. In
his imitation of Horace, the first stanzas are happily turned ; and
in all his writings there are pleasing passages. He has, how-
ever, more elegance than vigour, and seldom rises higher than
to be pretty.

DRYDEN.

V/F the great poet whose life I am about to delineate, the curi-
osity which his reputation must excite, will require a display
more ample than can now be given. His contemporaries, how-
ever they reverenced his genius, left his life unwritten ; and
nothing therefore can be known beyond what casual mention and
uncertain tradition have supplied.

JOHN DRYDEN was born August 9, 1631,* at Aldwinkle, near
Oundle, the son of Erasmus Dry den of Titchmersh ; who was
the third son of sir Erasmus Dryden, baronet, of Canons Ashby.
All these places are in Northamptonshire ; but the original stock
of the family was in the county of Huntingdon.!

He is reported by his last biographer, Derrick, to have inher-
ited from his father an estate of two hundred a year, and to have
been bred, as was said, an anabaptist. For either of these par-
ticulars no authority is given. Such a fortune ought to have
secured him from that poverty which seems always to have
oppressed him ; or if he had wasted it, to have made him asham-
ed of publishing his necessities. But though he had many
enemies, who undoubtedly examined his life with a scrutiny
sufficiently malicious, I do not remember that he is ever charged
with waste of his patrimony. He was indeed sometimes re-
proached for his first religion. I am therefore inclined to believe
that Derrick's intelligence was partly true and partly erroneous.^

* Mr. Malone has lately proved that there is no satisfactory evidence for
this date. The inscription on Dry den's monument says only natus 1632.
See Malone's life of Dryden, prefixed to his " Critical and Miscellaneous
Prose Works," p. 5, note. C.

f Of Cumberland. Ibid. p. 10. C.

£ Mr. Derrick's life of Dryden was prefixed to a very beautiful and correct
edition of Dryden's Miscellanies, published by the Tonsons in 1760, 4 vols.
8vo. Derrick's pai-t, however, was poorly executed, and the edition nevev
fcecame popular. C.

VOL. I. .39

M1E OF DRYDEA.

From Westminster school, where he was instructed as one of
the kind's scholars by Dr. Busby, whom he long after continued
to reverence, he was in 1650 elected to one of the Westminster
scholarships at Cambridge.*

Of his school performances has appeared only a poem on the
death of lord Hasitngs, composed with great ambition of such
conceits as, notwithstanding the reformation begun by Waller
and Denham, the example of Cowley still kept in reputation.
Lord Hastings died of the smallpox ; and his poet has made of
the pustules first rosebuds, and then gems ; at last exalts them
into stars ; and says,

No comet need foretell his change drew on,
Whose corpse might seem a constellation.

At the university he does not appear to have been eager of
poetical distinction, or to have lavished his early wit cither on
fictitious subjects or public occasions. He probably considered,
that he who purposed to be an author, ought first to be a student.
He obtained, whatever was the reason, no fellowship in the col-
lege. Why he was excluded cannot now be known, and it is
vain to guess ; had he thought himself injured, he knew how to
complain. In the life of Plutarch he mentions his education in
the college, with gratitude ; but in a prologue at Oxford, he has
these lines ;

Oxford to him a dearer name shall he
Than his own mother university ;
Thebes did his rude unknowing youth engage ;
lie chooses Athens in his riper age.

It was not till the death of Cromwell, in 1658, that he became
a public candidate for fame, by publishing heroic stanzas on the
late lord protector ; which, compared with the verses of Sprat
and Waller on the same occasion, were sufficient to raise great
expectations of the rising poet.

When the king was restored, Dry den, like the other panegy-
rists of usurpation, changed his opinion, or his profession, and
published ASTREA REDUX, a poem on the happy restoration and re-
turn of his most sacred majesty king Charles the second.

* He went off to Trinity college, and was admitted to a bachelor's degree
:>i Jan. 1653-4, and iu 1657 was made master of aits. C.

LIFE OF DRYDEN.

The reproach of inconstancy was, on this occasion, shared
with such numbers, that it produced neither hatred nor disgrace 5
if he changed, he changed with the nation. It was, however,
not totally forgotten when his reputation raised him enemies.

The same year, he praised the new king in a second poem on
his restoration. In the ASTIIEA was the line,

An horrid stillness first invades the ear,
And in that silence we a tempest fear ;

for which he was persecuted with perpetual ridicule, perhaps
with more than was deserved. Silence is indeed mere privation ;
and, so considered, cannot invade ; but privation likewise cer-
tainly is darkness, and probably cold ; yet poetry has never been
refused the right of ascribing effects or agency to them as to pos-
itive powers. No man scruples to say that darkness hinders him
from his work ; or that cold has killed the plants. Death is also
privation ; yet who has made any difficulty of assigning to death
a dart and the power of striking ?

In settling the order of his works there is some difficulty ; for,
even when they are important enough to be formally offered to
a patron, he does not commonly date his dedication ; the time of
writing and publishing is not always the same ; nor can the first
editions be easily found, if even from them could be obtained the
necessary information.*

The time at which his first play was exhibited is not certainly
known, because it was not printed till it was, some years after-
ward, altered and revived ; but since the plays are said to be
printed in the order in which they were written, from the dates
of some, those of others may be inferred ; and thus it may be
collected, that in 1663, in the thirty second year of his life, he
commenced a writer for the stage ; compelled undoubtedly by
necessity, for he appears never to have loved that exercise of his
genius, or to have much pleased himself with his own dramas.

Of the stage, when he had once invaded it, he kept possession
for many years j not indeed without the competition of rivals
who sometimes prevailed, or the censure of critics, which was
often poignant and often just ; but with such a degree of repu-

* The order of his plays has been accurately ascertained by Mr. Ma-
lone, f.

222 .LIFE OF DllYDKN.

tation us made him at least secure of being heard, whatever might
be the final determination of the public.

His first piece was a comedy called The Wild Gallant. He
bewail with no happy auguries ; for his performance was so much
disapproved, that he was compelled to rccal it, and change it
from its imperfect state to the form in which it now appears, and
which is yet sufficiently defective to vindicate the critics.

I wish that there were no necessity of following the progress
of his theatrical fame, or tracing the meanders of his mind
through the whole scries of his dramatic performances; it will
be fit, however, to enumerate them, and to take especial notice
of those that are distinguished by any peculiarity, intrinsic or
concomitant ; for the composition and fate of eight and twenty
dramas include too much of a poetical life to be omitted.

In 1664 he published The Rival Ladi's, which lie dedicated
to the earl of Orrery, a man of high reputation, both as a writer
and a statesman. In this play he made his essay of dramatic
rhyme, which he defends, in his dedication, with sufficient cer-
tainty of a favourable hearing ; for Orrery was himself a writer
of rhyming tragedies.

He then joined with sir Robert Howard in The Indian Queen,
a tragedy in rhyme. The parts which either of them wrote aie
not distinguished.

The Indian Em/ieror was published in 1667. It is a tragedy
in rhyme, intended for a sequel to Howard's Indian Queen. Of
this connection notice was given to the audience by printed bills,
distributed at the door ; an expedient supposed to be ridiculed
in The Rehearsal, where Bayes tells how many reams he has
printed, to instil into the audience some conception of his plot.

In this play is the description of night, which Rymer has made
famous by preferring it to those of all other poets.

The practice of making tragedies in rhyme was introduced
fioon after the restoration, as it seems by the carl of Orrery, in com-
pliance with the opinion of Charles the second, who had formed
his taste by the French theatre ; and Dry den, who wrote, and
made no difficulty of declaring that he wrote, only to please, and
who perhaps knew that by his dexterity of versification he was
more likely to excel others in rhyme than without it, very readily
adopted his master's preference. He therefore made rhyming'

LIFE OF DRYDEX. 223

tragedies, till, by the prevalence of manifest propriety, he
seems to have grown ashamed of making them any longer.

To this play is prefixed a very vehement defence of dramatic
rhyme, in confutation of the preface to The Duke of Lerma, in
which sir Robert Howard had censured it.

In 1667 he published Annus Mirabilis, the Year of Wonders^
which may be esteemed one of his most elaborate works.

It is addressed to sir Robert Howard by a letter, which is not
properly a dedication ; and, writing to a poet, he has interspersed
many critical observations, of which some are common, and some
perhaps ventured without much consideration. He began, even
now, to exercise the domination of conscious genius, by recom-
mending his own performance ; " I am satisfied that as the prince
and general [Rupert and Monk] are incomparably the best sub-
jects I ever had, so what I have written on them is much better
than what I have performed on any other. As I have endeav-
oured to adorn my poem with noble thoughts, so much more to
express those thoughts with elocution."

It is written in quatrains, or heroic stanzas of four lines ; a
measure which he had learned from the Gondibert of Davenant,
and which he then thought the most majestic that the English
language affords. Of this stanza he mentions the incumbrances,
increased as they were by the exactness which the age required.
It was, throughout his life, very much his custom to recommend
his works by representation of the difficulties that he had encoun-
tered, without appearing to have sufficiently considered, that
where there is no difficulty there is no praise.

There seems to be, in the conduct of sir Robert Howard and
Dryden toward each other, something that is not now easily to
be explained. Dryden, in his dedication to the earl of Orrery,
had defended dramatic rhyme ; and Howard, in the preface to a
collection of plays, had censured his opinion. Dryden vindicated
himself in his Dialogue on Dramatic Poetry ; Howard, in his
preface to The Duke of Lerma, animadverted on the vindication ;
and Dryden, in a preface to The Indian Emperor, replied to the
animadversions with great asperity, and almost with contumely.
The dedication to this play is dated the year in which the Annus
Mirabilis was published. Here appears a strange inconsistency ;
but Langbaine affords some help, by relating: that the answer to

LIFE OF BRYDEN.

Howard was not published in the first edition of the play, but was
added when it was afterward reprinted ; and as The Duke r,f
Lcrtna did not appear till 1GG8, the same year in which the dia-
logue was published, there was time enough for enmity to grow
up between authors, who, writing both for the theatre, were nat-
urally rivals.

lie was now so much distinguished, that in 1668* he succeed-
ed sir \Yillium Ddvenant as poet laureat. The salary of the
laurcat had been raised in favour of Jonson, by Charles the first,
from an hundred marks to one hundred pounds a year, and a
tierce of wine ; a revenue in those days not inadequate to the
conveniences of life.

The same year, he published his essay on dramatic poetry, an
elegant and instructive dialogue ; in which we are toid by Prior,
that the principal character is meant to represent the duke of
Dorset. Thib work seems to have given Addison a model for
his dialogues upon medals.

Secret Love, or the Maiden Queen, 1668, is a tragicomedy. In
the preface he discusses a curious question, whether a poet can
judge well of his own productions ; and determines very justly,
that, of the plan and disposition, and all that can be reduced to
principles of science, the author may depend upon his own opin-
ion ; but that, in those parts where fancy predominates, self love
may easily deceive. Me might have observed, that what is good
only because it pleases, cannot be pronounced good till it has
been found to please.

Sir Mar (in JMarall, 1668, is a comedy, published without pre-
face or dedication, and at first without the name of the author.
Langbaine charges it, like most of the rest, with plagiarism ;
and observes, that the song is translated from Yoiture, allowing
however that both the sense and measure arc exactly observed.

The Tan/text, 1670, is an alteration of Shakespeare's play,
made by Dryden in conjunction with Davcnant ; " whom," says
he, " I found of so quick a fancy, that nothing was proposed to
him in which he could not suddenly produce a thought extreme-
ly pleasant and surprising ; and those first thoughts of his, con-

k He did not obtain the laurel till August 18, 1G70 ; but, Mr. Malone ia-
;'>nns us, tlnit the patent had a retrospect, and the salary commenced from
the midsummer at'icr D'Avenanl's death. C.

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 225

ifary to the Latin proverb, were not always the least happy ; and
as his fancy was quick, so likewise were the products of it remote
and new. He borrowed not of any other ; and his imaginations
were such as could not easily enter into any other man."

The effect produced by the conjunction of these two powerful
minds was, that to Shakespeare's monster, Caliban, is added a
sister monster, Sycorax ; and a woman, who, in the original play,
had never seen a man, is in this brought acquainted with a man
that had never seen a woman.

About this time, in 1673, Dryden seems to have had his quiet
much disturbed by the. success of The Empress of Morocco^ a
tragedy written in rhyme by Eikanah Settle ; which was so
much applauded, as to make him think his supremacy of repu-
tation in some danger. Settle had not only been prosperous on
the stage, but, in the confidence of success, had published his
play, with sculptures and 'a preface of defiance. Here was one
offence added to another ; and, for the last blast of inflammation>
it was acted at Whitehall by the court ladies.

Dryden could not now repress those emotions, which he called
indignation, and others jealousy ; but wrote upon the play and
the dedication such criticism as malignant impatience could pour
out in haste.

Of Settle he gives this character ; " He 's an animal of a most
deplored understanding, without reading and conversation. His
being is in a twilight of sense, and some glimmering of thought,
which he can never fashion into wit or English. His style is
boisterous and rough hewn, his rhyme incorrigibly lewd, and his
numbers perpetually harsh and ill sounding. The little talent
which he has, is fancy. He sometimes labours with a thought ;
but, with the pudder he makes to bring it into the world, 'tis
commonly stillborn ; so that, for want of learning and elocution,
he will never be able to express any thing either naturally or
justly.'*

This is not very decent ; yet this is one of the pages in which
criticism prevails most over brutal fury. He proceeds ; " He has
a heavy hand at fools, and a great felicity in writing nonsense for
them. Fools they will be in spite of him. His king, his two
empresses, his villain, and his subvillain, nay his hero, have all
a certain natural cast of the father ; their folly was born and
"bred in them, and something of the Eikanah will be visible.'*

iJi'K or JJKVUJi'N.

This is Dryden's general declamation ; I will not withhold
from the reader a particular remark. Having gone through the
first act, he says, "to conclude this act with the most rumbling
piece of nonsense spoken yet;

To nattering lightning our feign'd smiles conform,
Which, back'd with thunder, do but gild a storm.

Cor/form a smile to lightning, make a smile imitate lightning, and
fluttering lightning ; lightning sure is a threatening thing. And
this lightning must gild a storm. Now if I must conform my
smiles to lightning, then my smiles must gild a storm too ; to
gild with smiles is a new invention of gilding. And gild a storm
by being backed with thunder. Thunder is part of the storm ;
so one part of the storm must help to gild another part, and help
by backing ; as if a man would gild a thing the better for being
backed, or having a load upon his back. So that here is gilding
by conforming, smiling, lightning, backing, and thundering. The
whole is as if I should say thus ; I will make my counterfeit
smiles look like a flattering stone horse, which, being backed
with a trooper, does but gild the battle. I am mistaken if non-
sense is not here pretty thick sown. Sure the poet writ these
two lines aboard some smack in a storm, and, being seasick,
spewed up a good lump of clotted nonsense at once "

liere is perhaps a sufficient specimen ; but as the pamphlet,
though Dryden's, has never been thought worthy of republica-
tion, and is not easily to be found, it may gratify curiosity to quote
it more largely.

— When'er she bleeds,
lie no severer a damnation needs,
That dares pronounce the sentence of her death,
Than the infection that attends that breath.

« That attend* that breath. The poet is at breath again ; breath
can never 'scape him ; and here he brings in a breath that must
be infectious with fironouncing a sentence ; and this sentence is
not to be pronounced till the condemned party bleeds ; that is,
she must be executed first, and sentenced after ; and the pronounc-
ing of this sentence will be infectious ; that is, others will catch
the disease of that sentence, and this infecting of others will tor"
mcnt a man's self. The whole is thus ; when she bleeds, thou

LIFE OF DRYDEX. 227

needest no greater hell or torment to thyself, than infecting of oth-
ers by pronouncing a sentence upon her. What hodge podge does
he make here ! Never was Dutch great such clogging, thick, in-
digestible stuff. But this is buta taste to stay the stomach j we
shall have a more plentiful mess presently.

" Now to dish up the poet's broth, that I promised.

For when we're dead, and our freed souls enlarg'd,

Of nature's grosser burden we're diseharg'd,

Then gently, as a happy lover's sigh,

Like wand'ring meteors through the air we'll fly,

And in our airy walk, as subtle guests,

We'll steal into our cruel fathers' breasts,

There read their souls, and track each passion's sphere?

See how revenge moves there, ambition here.

And in their orbs view the dark characters

Of sieges, ruins, murders, blood and wars.

We'll blot out all those hideous draughts, and write

Pure and white forms ; then with a radiant light

Their breasts encircle, till their passions be

Gentle as nature in its infancy ;

Till, softened by our charms, their furies cease,

And their revenge resolves into a peace.

Thus by our death their quarrel ends,

Whom living we made foes, dead we'll make friends.

a If this be not a very liberal mess, I will refer myself to tho
stomach of any moderate guest. And a rare mess it is, far ex-
celling any Westminster white broth. It is a kind of giblet
porridge, made of the giblets of a couple of young geese, stodged
full of meteors, orbs, spheres, track, hideous draughts, dark charac-
ters-t white forms, and radiant lights, designed not only to please ap-
petite, and indulge luxury ; but it is also physical, being an approv-
ed medicine to purge choler ; for it is propounded by Morena,
as a receipt to cure their fathers of their choleric humours ; and,
were it written in characters as barbarous as the words, might
very well pass for a doctor's bill. To conclude ; it is porridge,
'tis a receipt 'tis a pig with a pudding in the belly, 'tis I know
not what ; for certainly, never any one that pretended to write
sense, had the impudence before to put such stuff as this, into the
mouths of those that were to speak it before an audience, whom
he did not take to be all fools ; and after that to print it too, and
VOL. r. 30

228 LIFE OF DRYDEN.

expose it to the examination of the world. But let us see what
\vc can make of this stiiff;

For when we're dead, and our freed souls enlarg'd

" Here he tells us what it is to be dead ; it is to have our freed
tout* set free. Now if to have a soul set free, is to be dead ;
then to have a freed soul set free, is to have a dead man die.

Then gently, as a happy lover's sigh

" They two like one sigh, and that one sigh like two wandering
meteors,

— Shall fly through the air —

" That is, they shall mount above like falling stars, or else they
shall skip like two Jacks with lanthorns, or Will with a whisp,
and Madge with a candle."

And in their airy walk steal into their cruel fathers' breasts, like
subtle guests. So, " that thcirya///e?V breasts must be in an airy
walk, an airy walk of a flier. And there, they will read their souls,
and track the sjiheres of their passions. That is, these walking
fliers, Jack with a lanthorn, «kc. will put on his spectacles, and
fall a reading souls ; and put on his pumps, and fall a tracking of
spheres ; so that he will read and run, walk and fly, at the same
time ! Oh ! Nimble Jack ! Then he will see, how revenge here,
how ambition there. The birds will hop about. And then view
the dark characters of sieges, ruins, murders, blood, and wars, in
their orbs ; track the characters to their forms ! Oh ! rare sport
for Jack ! Never was place so full of game as these breasts !
You cannot stir, but flush a sphere, start a character, or unkennel
an orb 1"

Settle's is said to have been the first play embellished with
sculptures ; those ornaments seem to have given poor Dryden
great disturbance. He tries however to ease his pain, by venting
his malice in a parody.

" The poet has not only been so impudent as to expose all this
stuff, but so arrogant as to defend it with an epistle ; like a saucy
booth keeper, that, when he had put a cheat upon the people,
would wrangle and fight with any that would not like it, or
would offer to discover it ; for which arrogance our poet receives

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 229

this correction ; and, to jerk him a little the sharper, I will not
transpose his verse, but by the help of his own words transnon-
sense sense, that, by my stuff, people may judge the better what
his is.

" Great boy, thy tragedy and sculptures done,

From press and plates, in fleets do homeward run ;

And, in ridiculous and humble pride,

Their course in balladsingers' baskets guide,

Whose greasy twigs do all new beauties take,

From the gay shows thy dainty sculptures make.

Thy lines a mess of rhyming nonsense yield,

A senseless tale, with flattering fustian fill'd.

No grain of sense does in one line appear,

Thy words big bulks of boisterous bombast bear.

With noise they move, and from players' mouths rebound.

When their tongues dance to thy words' empty sound,

By thee inspir'd the rumbling verses roll,

As if that rhyme and bombast lent a soul ;

And with that soul they seem taught duty too ;

To huffing words does humble nonsense bow,

As if it would thy worthless worth enhance,

To th' lowest rank of fops thy praise advance,

To whom, by instinct, all thy stuff is dear ;

Their loud claps echo to the theatre.

From breaths of fools thy commendation spreads,

Fame sings thy praise with mouths of loggerheads.

With noise and laughing each thy fustian greets,

'Tis clapt by choirs of empty headed cits,

Who have their tribute sent, and homage given,

As men in whispers send loud noise to heaven.

" Thus I have daubed him with his own puddle ; and now we
are come from aboard his dancing, masking, rebounding, breath-
ing fleet; and, as if we had landed at Gotham, we meet nothing
but fools and nonsense."

Such was the criticism to which the genius of Dryden could'be
reduced, between rage and terror ; rage with little provocation,
and terror with little danger. To see the highest minds thus lev-
elled with the meanest, may produce some solace to the con-
sciousness of weakness, and some mortification to the pride of
•wisdom. But let it be remembered that minds are not levelled
in their powers but when they are first levelled in their desires.
Dryden and Settle had both placed their happiness in the cla
of multitudes.

330 LIFE OF DRYDEN'.

An Evening a Love, or The Mock Astrologer, a comedy, 167U
is dedicated to the illustrious duke of Newcastle, whom he courts
by adding to his praises those of his lady, not only as a lover but
a partner of his studies. It is unpleasing to think how many
names, once celebrated, are since forgotten. Of Newcastle's
works nothing is now known but his treatise on Horsemanship.

The preface seems very elaborately written, and contains ma-
ny just remarks on the fathers of the English drama, Shake-
speare's plots, he says, are in the hundred novels of Cinthio ; those
of Beaumont and Fletcher in Spanish stories ; Jonson only made
them for himself. His criticisms upon tragedy, comedy, and
farce, are judicious and profound. He endeavours to defend the
immorality of some of his comedies by the example of former
writers ; which is only to say, that he was not the first nor perhaps
the greatest offender. Against those that accused him of pla-
giarism he alleges a favourable expression of the king ; " He
only desired that they, who accuse me of thefts, would steal him
plays like mine ;" and then relates how much labour he spends
in fitting for the English stage what he borrows from others.

Tyrannic Love, or the Virgin Martyr, 1672, was another trag-
edy in rhyme, conspicuous for many passages of strength and
elegance, and many of empty noise and ridiculous turbulence.
The rants of Maximin have been always the sport of criticism ;
and were at length, if his own confession may be trusted, the
shame of the writer.

Of this play he has taken care to let the reader know, that it
was contrived and written in seven weeks. Want of time was
often his excuse, or perhaps shortness of time was his private
boast in the form of an apology.

It was written before The Conquest of Granada, but published
after it. The design is to recommend piety, " I considered
that pleasure was not the only end of poesy ; and that even the
instructions of morality were not so wholly the business of a poet,
as that the precepts and examples of piety were to be omitted ;
for to leave that employment altogether to the clergy, were to
forget that religion was first taught in verse, which the laziness
or dulness of succeeding priesthood turned afterward into
prose." Thus foolishly could Dryden write, rather than not
show his malice to the parsons.

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 231

The two parts of The Conquest of Granada, 1672, are written
with a seeming determination to glut the public with dramatic
wonders ; to exhibit in its highest elevation a theatrical meteor of
incredible love and impossible valour, and to leave no room for a
wilder flight to the extravagance of posterity. All the rays of
romantic heat, whether amorous or warlike, glow in Almanzor
by a kind of concentration. He is above all laws ; he is exempt
from all restraints ; he ranges the world at will, and governs
wherever he appears. He fights without inquiring the cause,
and loves in spite of the obligations of justice, of rejection by
his mistress, and of prohibition from the dead. Yet the scenes
are, for the most part, delightful ; they exhibit a kind of illus-
trious depravity, and majestic madness, such as, if it is some-
times despised, is often reverenced, and in which the ridiculous
is mingled with the astonishing.

In the epilogue to the second part of The Conquest of Granada^
Dryden indulges his favourite pleasure of discrediting his prede-
cessors ; and this epilogue he has defended by a long postscript.
He had promised a second dialogue, in which he should more
fully treat of the virtues and faults of the English poets, who
have written in the dramatic, epic, or lyric way. This promise
was never formally performed ; but, with respect to the dramat-
ic writers, he has given us in his prefaces, and in this postscript,
something equivalent ; but his purpose being to exalt himself
by the comparison, he shows faults distinctly, and only praises
excellence in general terms.

A play thus written, in professed defiance of probability, nat
urally drew upon itself the vultures of the theatre. One of the
critics that attacked it was Martin Clifford, to whom Sprat ad-
dressed the life of Cowley, with such veneration of his critical
powers as might naturally excite great expectations of instruc-
tion from his remarks. But let honest credulity beware of re-
ceiving characters from contemporary writers. Clifford's re-
marks, by the favour of Dr. Percy, were at last obtained ; and,
that no man may ever want them more, I will extract enough to
satisfy all reasonable desire.

In the first letter his observation is only general. " You do
live," says he, " in as much ignorance and darkness as you did
in the womb ; your writings are like a Jack of oil trades' shop -,

LIFE OF DRYDEX.

they have a variety, but nothing of value ; and if thou art not
the dullest plant animal that ever the earth produced, all that I
have conversed with are strangely mistaken in thec."

In the second, he tells him that Almanzor is not more copied
from Achilles than from ancient Pistol. " But I am," says he,
" strangely mistaken if I have not seen this very Mmanzor of
yours in some disguise about this town, and passing under an-
other name. Pr'ythee tell me true, was not this lluffcap once
the Indian Emperor ? and at another time did he not call himself
Mu.i-iimx ? Was not Lyndaraxa, once called Almtira ? I mean,
under Montezwna the Indian Emperor. I protest and vow they
are cither the same, or so alike, that I cannot, for my heart, dis-
tinguish one from the other. You are therefore a strange un-
conscionable thief ; thou art not content to steal from others, but
dost rob thy poor wretched self too."

Now was Settle's time to take his revenge. He wrote a vin-
dication of his own lines ; and, if he is forced to yield any thin g,
imhcs reprisals upon his enemy. To say that his answer is
equal to the censure, is no high commendation. To expose
Dryden's method of analyzing his expressions, he tries the same
experiment upon the description of the ships in The Indian Em-
ficror, of which however he docs not deny the excellence ;
but intends to show, that by studied misconstruction every thing
may be equally represented as ridiculous. After so much of
Dryden's elegant animadversions, justice requires that some-
thing of Settle's should be exhibited. The following observa-
tions are therefore extracted from a quarto pamphlet of ninety
five pages.

" Fate after him below -with pain did move,
And victory could scarce keep pace above.

kv These two lines, if he can show me any sense or thought in, or
any thing but bombast and noise, he shall make me believe eve-
ry word in his observations on JMorocco sense.

In the EmJircKS of Morocco were these lines ;

" I'll tivivcl then to sonic remoter sphere,

Till I find out new worlds, and crown you there."

' n which Dryden made this remark ;

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 233

" I believe our learned author takes a sphere for a country ;
the sphere of Morocco ; as if Morocco were the globe of earth
and water; but a globe is no sphere neither, by his leave," &c,
" So sphere must not be sense, unless it relate to a circular
motion about a globe, in which sense the astronomers use it,
I would desire him to expound those lines in Granada ;

t( I'll to the turrets of the palace go,
And add new fire to those that fight below.
Thence, hero like, with torches by my side,
Far be the omen tho', my love I'll guide.
No, like his better fortune I'll appear,
With open arms, loose veil, and flowing hair,
Just flying forward from my rowling sphere.

" I wonder, if he be so strict, how he dares make so bold with
sphere himself, and be so critical on other men's writings.
Fortune is fancied standing on a globe, not on a sphere, as he told
us in the first act.

" Because Elkanaffs similes are the most unlike things to what
they are compared in the world, I'll venture to start a simile in
his Annus Mirahilis ; he gives this poetical description of the
ship called The London ;

" The goodly London in her gallant trim,

The Phoenix daughter of the vanquish.! old,

Like a rich bride does on the ocean swim,

And on her shadow rides in floating gold.

Her flag aloft spread ruffling in the wind,

And sanguine streamers seem'd the flood to fire ;

The weaver, charm'd with what his loom design'd,

Goes on to sea, and knows not to retire.

With roomy decks, her guns of mighty strength,

Whose low laid mouths each mounting billow laves,

Deep in her draught, and warlike in her length,

She seems a sea wasp flying on the waves.

" What a wonderful pother is here, to make all these poetical
beautifications of a ship ; that is, a phoenix in the first stanza, and
but a wasp in the last ; nay, to make his humble comparison of
a wasp more ridiculous, he does not say it flies upon the waves
as nimbly as a wasp, or the like, but. it seemed a wasp. But our
author at the writing of this was not in his altitudes, to compare
ships to floating palaces ; a comparison to the purpose, was a

234 LIFE OF DRYDEN

perfection lie did not arrive at, till his Indian Emperor's days.
But perhaps his similitude has more in it than we imagine ; this
ship had a great many guns in her, and they, put ail together,
made the sting in the wasp's tail ; for this is all the reason 1 can
guess, v ^y it seemed a wasji. But, because we will allow him
all we can to help out, let it be ^phcenix sea was/i, and the rari-
ty of such an animal may do much toward heightening the
fancy.

" It had been much more to his purpose, if he had designed
to render the senseless play little, to have searched for, some
such pedantry as this ;

" Two ifs scarce make one possibility.
If justice will take all, and nothing give,
Justice, methinks, is not distributive.
To die or kill you, is the alternative,
Rather than take your life, I will not live.

" Observe how prettily our author chops logic in heroic
verse. Three such fustian canting words as distributive^ alter-
native, and two {/«, no man but himself would have come within
the noise of. But he 's a man of general learning, and all comes
into his play.

" 'Twould have done well too if he could have met with a
rant or two, worth the observation ; such as,

'* Move swiftly, sun, and fly a lover's pace ;
Leave months and weeks behind thee in thy race.

" But surely the sun, whether he flies a lover's or not a
lover's pace, leaves weeks and months, nay years too, behind
him in his race.

" Poor Robin, or any other of the philomathematics, would
have given him satisfaction in the point.

" If I could kill thee now, thy fate's so low.
That I must stoop, ere I can give the blow.
But mine is fixt so far above thy crown,
That all thy men,
Piled on thy back, can never pull it down.

" Now where it is that Almanzor's fate is fixt, I cannot guess ;
but wherever it is, I believe Almanzor, and think that all Abdal-
?a's subjects, piled upon one another, might not pull down his

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 235

fate so well as without piling- ; beside, I think Abclalla so wise a
man, that if Almanzor had told him piling his men upon his
back might do the feat, he would scarcely bear such a weight,
for the pleasure of the exploit ; but it is a huff, and let Abdalla
do it if he dare.

" The people like a headlong torrent go,
And every dam they break or overflow.
But, unoppos'd, they either lose their force,
Or wind in volumes to their former course ;

a very pretty allusion, contrary to all sense or reason. Torrents,
I take it, let them wind never so much, can never return to their
former course, unless he can suppose that fountains can go up-
ward, which is impossible ; nay more, in the foregoing page he
tells us so too ; a trick of a very unfaithful memory,

" But can no more than fountains upward flow,

which of a torrent, which signifies a rapid stream, is much more
impossible. Beside, if he goes to quibble, and say that it is
possible by art, water may be made return, and the same water
run twice in one and the same channel ; then he quite confutes
what he says ; for it is by being opposed, that it runs into its
former course ; for al! engines that make water so return, do it
by compulsion and opposition. Or, if he means a headlong tor-
rent for a tide, which would be ridiculous, yet they do not wind
in volumes, but come fore right back, if their upright lies straight
to their former course, and that by opposition of the sea water,
that drives them back again.

" And for fancy, when he lights of any thing like it, 'tis a won-
der if it be not borrowed. As here, for example of, I find this
fanciful thought in his Ann. Mirab.

" Old Father Thames rais'd up his reverend head ;
But fear'd the fate of Simoeis would return ;
Deep in his ooze he sought his sedgy bed ;
And shrunk his waters back into his urn.

" This is stolen from Cowley's Davideis, p. 9.

" Swift Jordan started, and straight backward fled,
Hiding among thick reeds his aged head.
And when the Spaniards their assault begin,
At ouce beat those without and those within.

VOL. I. 31

236 L1FK 01 UHYDEX.

" This Almanxor speaks of himself; and sure for one man to
conquer an army within the city, and another without the city, at
once, is something difficult ; but this flight is pardonable to some
\ve meet with in Granada ; Osmin, speaking of Almanzor,

" Who, like a tempest that outrides the wind,
Made a just battle, ere the bodies join'd.

4

Pray, what docs this honourable person mean by a tem/iest tliat
outrides the wind ! a tempest that outrides itself ? To suppose
a tempest without wind, is as bad as supposing a man to walk
without feet ; for if he supposes the tempest to be something
distinct from the wind, yet, as being the effect of wind only, to
come before the cause is a little preposterous ; so that, if he takes
it one way, or if he takes it the other, those two ifs will scarcely
make one possibility" Enough of Settle.

Marriage alamode, 1673, is a comedy dedicated to the earl of
Rochester ; whom he acknowledges not only as the defender of
his poetry, but the promoter of his fortune. Langbaine places
this play in 1673. The earl of Rochester, therefore, was the fa-
mous Wilmot, whom yet tradition always represents as an enemy
to Dryden, and who is mentioned by him with some disrespect
in the preface to Juvenal.

The Assignation^ or Love in a Nunnery, a comedy, 1673, was
driven off the stage, against the ojtinion^ as the author says, of the
best judges. It is dedicated, in a very elegant address, to sir
Charles Sedlcy ; in which he finds an opportunity for his usual
complaint of hard treatment and unreasonable censure.

Amboyna, 1673, is a tissue of mingled dialogue in verse and
prose, and was perhaps written in less time than The Virgin Mar-
<ijr ; though the author thought not fit either ostentatiously or
mournfully to tell how little labour it cost him, or at how short
a warning he produced it. It was a temporary performance,
written in the time of the Dutch war, to inflame the nation
against their enemies ; to whom he hopes, as he declares in his
epilogue, to make his poetry not less destructive than that by
which Tyrtaeus of old animated the Spartans. This play was
written in the second Dutch war, in 1673.

Troilus and Cressida, \ 679, is a play altered from Shakespeare ;
but so altered, that, even in Langbaine's opinion, " the last scene
in the third act is a masterpiece." It is introduced by a discourse

LIFE OF DRYDEX.

oil " the Grounds of Criticism in Tragedy," to which I suspect
that Rymer's book had given occasion.

The Spanish Fryar, 1681, is a tragicomedy, eminent for the
happy coincidence and coalition of the two plots. As it was
written against the papists, it would naturally at that time have
friends and enemies ; and partly by the popularity which it ob-
tained at first, and partly by the real power both of the serious
and risible part, it continued long a favourite of the public.

It was Dry den's opinion, at least for some time, and he main-
tains it in the dedication of this play, that the drama required an
alteration of comic and tragic scenes ; and that it is necessary to
mitigate, by alleviations of merriment the pressure of ponderous
events, and the fatigue of toilsome passions. " Whoever," says
he, " cannot perform both parts, is but half a writer for the stage"
The Duke of Guise, a. tragedy, 1683, written in conjunction
with Lee, as Oedipus had been before, seems to deserve notice
only for the offence which it gave to the remnant of the cove-
nanters, and in general to the enemies of the court, who attacked
him with great violence, and were answered by him ; though at
last he seems to withdraw from the conflict, by transferring the
greater part of the blame or merit to his partner. It happened
that a contract had been made between them, by which they were
to join in writing a play ; and " he happened," says Dryden, " to
claim the promise just upon the finishing of a poem, when I
would have been glad of a little respite. Two thirds of it be-
longed to him ; and to me only the first scene of the play, the
whole fourth act, and the first half, or somewhat more of the

fifth."

This was a play written professedly for the party of the duke
of York, whose succession was then opposed. A parallel is in-
tended between the leaguers of France and the covenanters of
England ; and this intention produced the controversy.

Albion and Albanius, 1685, is a musical drama or opera, writ-
ten like The Duke of Guise, against the republicans. With what
success it was performed, I have not found.*

* Dowries says, it was performed on a very unlucky day, viz. that ou
which the duke of Monraouth landed in the West ; and he intimates, that
the consternation into which the kingdom was thrown by this event was a
reason why it was performed hut six times, and was in general ill receiv-
ed. H.

238 LirE OF DRYUEK

The SliHc (jf Inwccnccand Fallof Man, 1 675, is termed by
an opera ; it is rather a tragedy in heroic rhyme, but of which
the personages are such as cannot decently be exhibited on the
stage. Some such production was foreseen by Marvel, who
writes thus to Milton ;

" Or if a work so infinite be spann'tl,

Jealous 1 was lest some less skilful hand,

Such as disquiet always Avhat is well,

And by ill imitating would excel,

Might hence presume the whole creation's day,

To change in scenes, and show it in a play."

It is another of his hasty productions ; for the heat of his im-
agination raised it in a month.

This composition is addressed to the princess of Modcna, then
clutchess of York, in a strain of flattery which disgraces genius,
and which it was wonderful that any man that knew the meaning
of his own words, could use without self detestation. It is an at-
tempt to mingle earth and heaven, by praising human excellence
in the language of religion.

The preface contains an apology for heroic verse and poetic
license ; by which is meant not any liberty taken in contracting
or extending words, but the use of bold fictions and ambitious
figures.

The reason which he gives for printing what was never acted,
cannot be overpassed ; u I was induced to it in my own defence,
many hundred copies of it being dispersed abroad without my
knowledge or consent ; and every one gathering new faults, it
became at length a libel against me." These copies, as they
gathered faults, were apparently manuscript, and he lived in an
age very unlike ours, if many hundred copies of fourteen hun-
dred lines were likely to be transcribed. An author has a right
to print his own works, and need not seek an apology in false.
hood ; but he that could bear to write the dedication felt no pain
in writing the preface.

Aurcng Zcbe, 1676, is a tragedy founded on the actions of a
great prince then reigning, but over nations not likely to em-
ploy their critics upon the transactions of the English stage. If
he had known and disliked his own character, our trade was not
in those times secure from his resentment. His country is at

LIFE OF DRYDEX. -39

such a distance, that the manners might be saiely falsified, and
the incidents feigned; for remoteness of place is remarked
by Racine, to afford the same conveniences to a poet as length
of time.

This play is written in rhyme, and has the appearance of being
the most elaborate of all the dramas. The personages are im-
perial ; but the dialogue is often domestic, and therefore suscep-
tible of sentiments accommodated to familiar incidents. The
complaint of life is celebrated, and there are many other passa-
ges that may be read with pleasure.

This play is addressed to the earl of Mulgrave, afterward duke
of Buckingham, himself, if not a poet, yet a writer of verses, and
a critic. In this address Dryden gave the first hints of his inten-
tion to write an epic poem. He mentions his design in terms
so obscure, that he seems afraid lest his plan should be purloin-
ed, as he says, happened to him when he told it more plainly in
his preface to Juvenal. " The design," says he, " you know is
great, the story English, and neither too near the present times?
nor too distant from them."

All for Love, or the World well Lost, 1678, a tragedy founded
upon the story of Antony and Cleopatra, he tells us, " is the only
play which he wrote for himself ;" the rest were given to the-
people. It is by universal consent accounted the work in which
he has admitted the fewest improprieties of style or character ;
but it has one fault equal to many, though rather moral than
critical, that, by admitting the romantic omnipotence of love, he
has recommended, as laudable and worthy of imitation, that con-
duct which, through all ages, the good have censured as vicious,
and the bad despised as foolish.

Of this play the prologue and the epilogue, though written
upon the common topics of malicious and ignorant criticism?
and without any particular relation to the characters or incidents
of the drama, are deservedly celebrated for their elegance and
sprightliness.

Limberham, or the kind Keeper, 1 680, is a comedy, which, af-
ter the third night, was prohibited as too indecent for the stage.
What gave offence, was in the printing, as the author says, altered
ov omitted. Dryden confesses that its indecency was objected
to; but Lnngbaino. who yet seldom favours him* imputes, its

LIFE OF DHVDEN.

expulsion to resentment, because it " so much exposed the keep-
ing part of the town."

Ocdi/tus, 1679, is a tragedy formed by Dryden and Lee, in
conjunction, from the works of Sophocles, Seneca, and Corneille.
Dryden planned the scenes, and composed the first and third
acts.

Don Sebastian^ 1690, is commonly esteemed either the first
or second of his dramatic performances. It is too long to be all
acted, and has many characters and many incidents ; and though
it is not without sallies of frantic dignity, and more noise than
meaning, yet as it makes approaches to the possibilities of real
life, and has some sentiments which leave a strong impression,
it continued long to attract attention. Amidst the distresses of
princes, and the vicissitudes of empire, are inserted several
scenes which the writer intended for comic ; but which, I sup-
pose, that age did not much commend, and this would not endure.
There are, however, passages of excellence universally acknowl-
edged ; the dispute and the reconciliation of Dorax and Sebas-
tian has always been admired.

This play was first acted in 1690, after Dryden had for some
years discontinued dramatic poetry.

Amfihytrion is a comedy derived from Plautus and Moliere.
The dedication is dated Oct. 1690. This play seems to have
succeeded at its first appearance ; and was, I think, long consid-
ered as a very diverting entertainment.

Clcomenes, 1692, is a tragedy, only remarkable as it occasioned
an incident related in the Guardian, and illusively mentioned by
Dryden in his preface. As he came out from the representa-
tion, he was accosted thus by some airy stripling ; " Had I been
left alone with a young beauty, I would not have spent my time
like your Spartan." " That sir," said Dryden, " perhaps is
true ; but give me leave to tell you that you are no hero."

King Arthur, 1691, is another opera. It was the last work
that Dryden performed for king Charles, who did not live to see
it exhibited ; and it does not seem to have been ever brought up-
on the stage.* In the dedication to the marquis of Halifax, there
is a very elegant character of Charles, and a pleasing account of

This is a mistake. It was set to music by Parcel!, and well received,
and is yet a favourite entertainment. II.

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 241

his latter life. When this was first brought upon the stage,
news that the duke of Monmonth had landed was told in the
theatre ; upon which the company departed, and Arthur was ex-
hibited no more.

His last drama was Love Triumphant, a tragicomedy. In his
dedication to the earl of Salisbury he mentions " the lowness of
fortune to which he has voluntarily reduced himself, and of
which he has no reason to be ashamed."

This play appeared in 1694. It is said to have been unsuc-
cessful. The catastrophe, proceeding merely from a change of
mind, is confessed by the author to be defective. Thus he began
and ended his dramatic labours with ill success.

From such a number of theatrical pieces, it will be supposed,
by most readers, that he must have improved his fortune ; at
least, that such diligence with such abilities must have set pen-
ury at defiance. But in Dryden's time the drama was very far
from that universal approbation which it has now obtained. The
playhouse was abhorred by the puritans, and avoided by those
who desired the character of seriousness or decency. A grave
lawyer would have debased his dignity, and a young trader
would have impaired his credit, by appearing in those man-
sions of dissolute licentiousness. The profits of the theatre,
when so many classes of the people were deducted from the au-
dience, were not great ; and the poet had, for a long time, but
a single night. The first that had two nights was Southern ;
and the first that had three was Rowe. There were, however,
in those days, arts of improving a poet's profit, which Dtyden
forbore to practise ; and a play therefore seldom produced him
more than a hundred pounds, by the accumulated gain of the
third night, the dedication, and the copy.

Almost every piece had a dedication, written with such ele-
gance and luxuriance of praise, as neither haughtiness nor ava-
rice could be imagined able to resist. But he seems to have
made flattery too cheap. That praise is worth nothing of which
the price is known.

To increase the value of his copies, he often accompanied his
work with a preface of criticism ; a kind of learning then almost
new in the English language, and which he, who had considered
with great accuracy the principles of writing, was able to distri-

i242 UFE 01 UUVDL.V

butc copiously ua occasions arose. By these dissertations the
public judgment must have been much improved ; and Swift,
who conversed with Dry den, relates, that he regretted the suc-
cess of his own instructions, and found his readers made sudden-
ly too skilful to be easily satisfied.

His prologues had such reputation, that for some time a play
was considered as less likely to be well received, if some of his
verses did not introduce it. The price of a prologue, was two
guineas, till, being asked to write one for Mr. Southern, he de-
manded three. " Not," said he, " young man, out of disrespect
to you ; but the players have had my goods too cheap."

Though he declares that in his own opinion his genius was
not dramatic, he had great confidence in his own fertility ; for
he is said to have engaged, by contract, to furnish four plays a
year.

It is certain that in one year, 1678,* he published All for Love,
Assignation, two parts of the Conquest of Granada, Sir Martin
Marall, and the Stale of Innocence^ six complete plays ; with a
celerity of performance, which, though all Langbaine's charges
of plagiarism should be allowed, shows such facility of compo-
sition, such readiness of language, and such copiousness of sen-
timent as, since the time of Lopez de Vega, perhaps no other
author has possessed.

He did not enjoy his reputation, however great, nor his profits,
however small, without molestation. He had critics to endure,
and rivals to oppose. The two most distinguished wits of the
nobility, the duke of Buckingham and earl of Rochester, declar-
ed themselves his enemies,

Buckingham characterized him, in 1671, by the name of
JBayes in The Rehearsal ; a farce which he is said to have writ-
ten with the assistance of Butler, the author of Hudibras ; Mar-
tin Clifford, of the charter house ; and Dr. Sprat, the friend of
Cowley, then his chaplain. Dryclen and his friends laughed at
the length of time, and the number of hands employed upon
this performance ; in which, though by some artifice of action it

* Dr. Johnson iu this assertion was misledfby Langbaine. Only one of
these plays appeared in 1G78. Nor were there more than three in any one
year. The dales are now added from Unoriginal editions. R.

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 243

yet keeps possession of the stage, it is not possible now to find
any thing that might not have been written without so long
delay, or a confederacy so numerous.

To adjust the minute events of literary history, is tedious and
troublesome ; it requires indeed no great force of understanding,
but often depends upon inquiries which there is no opportunity
of making, or is to be fetched from books and pamphlets not al-
ways at hand.

The Rehearsal was played in 1671,* and yet Is represented as
ridiculing passages in The Conquest of Granada f and ds&igna-
tion, which were nut published till 1678 ; in Marriage alamode^
published in 1673; and in Tyrannic Love, in 1677. These
contradictions show how rashly satire is applied4

It is suid that this farce was originally intended against Dav-
enant, who, in the first draught was characterized by the name
of Bilboa. Davenant had been a soldier and an adventurer.

There is one passage in The Rehearsal still remaining, which
seems to have related originally to Davenant. Bayes hurts his
nose, and comes in with brown paper applied to the bruise ;
how this affected Dryden does not appear. Davenant's nose had
suffered such diminution by mishaps among the women, that a
patch upon that part evidently denoted him.

It is said likewise that sir Robert Howard was once meant.
The design was probably to ridicule the reigning poet, whoever
he might be.

Much of the personal satire, to which it might owe its first
reception, is now lost or obscured. JBaycs probably imitated the
clress, and mimicked the manner of Dryden ; the cant words
which are so often in his mouth may be supposed to have been.
Dryden's habitual phrases, or customary exclamations. £ayes,
when he is to write, is blooded and purged ; this, as Lamotte
relates himself to have heard, was the real practice of the poet.

* It was published in 1672. R.

f The Conquest of Granada was published in 1672 ; The Assignation, in
1673 ; Marriage alamock in the same year; and Tyrannic Love, in 1C7C.

t There is no contradiction, according to Mr. Malone, but what arises
from Dr. Johnson's having copied the erroneous dates assigned to these
plays by Langbaine. C.
VOL. I.

244 LIKK OK DRYDEK.

There were other strokes in The Rehearsal by which malice
was gratified ; the debate between love and honour, which keeps
prince Volatile in a single boot, is said to have alluded to the
misconduct of the duke of Ormond, who lost Dublin to the reb-
els while he was toying with a mistress.

The earl of Rochester, to suppress the reputation of Dryden

took Settle into his protection, and endeavoured to persuade the

public that its approbation had been to that time misplaced.

Settle was awhile in high reputation ; his Emfiress of Morocco,

having first delighted the town, was carried in triumph to White-

hall, and played by the ladies of the court. Now was the poet-

ical meteor at the highest ; the next moment began its fall.

Rochester withdrew his patronage ; seemingly resolved, says one

of his biographers, " to have a judgment contrary to that of the

town ;" perhaps being unable to endure any reputation beyond a

certain height, even when he had himself contributed to raise it.

Neither critics nor rivals did Dryden much mischief, unless

they gained from his own temper the power of vexing him,

which his frequent bursts of resentment gave reason to suspect.

He is a; ways angry at some past, or afraid of some future cen-

sure ; but he lessens the smart of his wounds by the balm of his

own approbation, and endeavours to repel the shafts of criticism

by opposing a shield of adamantine confidence.

The perpetual accusation produced against him, was that of
plagiarism, against which he never attempted any vigorous de-
fence ; for though he was perhaps sometimes injuriously cen-
sured, he would, by denying part of the charge, have confessed
the rest ; and, as his adversaries had the proof in their own
hands, he, who knew that wit had little power against facts, wisely
left, in that perplexity which it generally produces, a question
which it was his interest to suppress, and which, unless provoked
by vindication, few were likely to examine.

Though the life of a writer, from about thirty five to sixty three,
may be supposed to have been sufficiently busied by the compo-
sition of eight and twenty pieces for the stage, Dryden found
room in the same space for many other undertakings.

But, how much soever he wrote, he was at least once suspect-
ed of writing more ; for, in 1679, a paper of verses, called An
Jts&ay on Satire, was shown about in manuscript ; by which the

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 245

carl of Rochester, the dutchess of Portsmouth, and others, were
so much provoked, that, as was supposed, for the actors were
never discovered, they procured Dryden, whom they suspected as
the author, to be waylaid and beaten. This incident is mentioned
by the duke of Buckinghamshire,* the true writer, in his Art of
Poetry ; where he says of Dryden,

Though prais'd and beaten for another's rhymes,
His own deserve as great applause sometimes.

His reputation in time was such, that his name was thought
necessary to the success of every poetical or literary performance,
and therefore he was engaged to contribute something, whatever
it might be, to many publications. He prefixed the life of Poly-
bius to the translation of sir Henry Sheers ; and those of Lucian
and Plutarch, to versions of their works by different hands. Of
the English Tacitus he translated the first book ; and, if Gordon
be credited, translated it from the French. Such a charge can
hardly be mentioned without some degree of indignation ; but it
is not, I suppose, so much to be inferred, that Dryden wanted
the literature necessary to the perusal of Tacitus, as that, con-
sidering himself as hidden in a crowd, he had no awe of the pub-
lic ; and, writing merely for money, was contented to get it by
the nearest way.

In 1680, the Epistles of Ovid being translated by the poets of
the time, among which one was the work of Dryden, and another
of Dryden and lord Mulgrave, it was necessary to introduce them
by a preface ; and Dryden, who on such occasions was regularly
summoned, prefixed a discourse upon translation, which was then
struggling for the liberty that it now enjoys. Why it should
find any difficulty in breaking the shackles of verbal interpreta-
tion, which must for ever debar it from elegance, it would be
difficult to conjecture, were not the power of prejudice every
day observed. The authority of Jon son, Sandys and Holiday,
had fixed the judgment of the nation ; and it was not easily be-
lieved that a better way could be found than they had taken,
though Fanshaw, Denham, Waller, and Cowley, had tried to
give examples of a different practice.

In 1681, Dryden became yet more conspicuous by uniting
politics with poetry, in the memorable satire called Absalom and

* .Mentioned by A. Wood, Afhcn. Oxon. Vol. II. p. 804. 2d. cd. f.

246 LI Ft: OF UllViJFA.

Acldtofihd, written against the faction which, by lord Shaftesbu-
ry's incitement, set the duke of Monmouth at its head.

Of this poem, in which personal satire was applied to the
support of public principles, and in which therefore every mind
was interested, the reception was eager, and the sale so large,
that my father, an old bookseller, told me he had not known it
equalled but by Sacheverell'a Trial,

The reason of this general perusal Addison has attempted to
derive from the delight which the mind feels in the investigation
of secrets ; and thinks that curiosity to dccypher the names
procured readers to the poem. There is no i.eed to inquire why
those verses were read, which, to all the attractions of wit, ele-
gance, and harmony, added the co-operation of all the factious
passions, and filled every mind with triumph or resentment.

It could not be supposed that all the provocation given by Dry-
den would be endured without resistance or reply. Both his
person and his party were exposed in their turns to the shafts of
satire, which, though neither so well pointed, nor perhaps so well
aimed, undoubtedly drew blood.

One of these poems is called Dryden's Satire on his Muse ; as-
cribed, though, as Pope says, falsely, to Somers, who was after-
ward chancellor. The poem, whose soever it was, has much vir-
ulence, and some sprightliness. The writer tells all the ill that
he can collect, both of Dryclen and his friends.

The poem of Absalom and Achitofihd had two answers, now
both forgotten ; one called Azaria and Hushed ;* the other Absa-
lom senior. Of these hostile compositions, Dryden apparently
imputes Absalom senior to Settle, by quoting in his verses against
him the second line. Azaria and Hushai was, as Wood says
imputed to him, though it is somewhat unlikely that he should
write twice on the same occasion. This is a difficulty which I
cannot remove, fcr want of a minuter knowledge of poetical
transactions.

The same year he published The Medal, of which the subject
is a medal struck on lord Shaftesbury's escape from a prosecu-
tion, by the ignoramus (£* grand jury of Londoners.

" Azaria and Huchai was AvriUcn by Samuel Tordacre, adramatie vri
of that time. C.

,

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 247

In both poems he maintains the same principles, and saw them
both attacked by the same antagonist. Elkanah Settle, who had
answered Absalom^ appeared with equal courage in opposition to
The Medal ; and published an answer called The Medal reversed^
with so much success in both .encounters, that he left the palm
doubtful, and divided the suffrages of the nation. Such are the
revolutions of fame, or such is the prevalence of fashion, that the
man, whose works have not yet been thought to deserve the care
of collecting them, who died forgotten in an 'hospital, and whose
latter years were spent in contriving shows for fairs, and carry-
ing an elegy or epithalamium, of which the beginning and end
were occasionally varied, but the intermediate parts were always
the same, to every house where there was a funeral or a wedding,
might with truth have had inscribed upon his stone,

Here lies the rival and antagonist of Dryden.

Settle was, for his rebellion, severely chastised by Dryden un-
der the name of Doeg, in the second part of Absalom and Achi-
tophel ; and was perhaps for his factious audacity made the city
poet, whose annual office was to describe the glories of the
mayor's day. Of these bards he was the last, and seems not
much to have deserved even this degree of regard, if it was paid
to his political opinions ; for he afterward wrote a panegyric on
the virtues of judge Jefferies ; and what more could have been
done by the meanest zealot for prerogative ?

Of translated fragments, or occasional poems, to enumerate
the titles, or settle the dates, would be tedious, with little use. It
may be observed, that, as Dryden's genius was commonly ex-
cited by some personal regard, he rarely writes upon a general topic.

Soon after the accession of king James, when the design of
reconciling the nation to the church of Rome became apparent,
and the religion of the court gave the only efficacious title to its
favours, Dryden declared himself a convert to popery. This at
any other time might have passed with little censure. Sir Ken-
elm Digby embraced popery ; the two Reynolds's reciprocally
converted one another ;* and Chillingworth himself was awhile

* Dr. John Reynolds, who lived temp. Jac. I. was at first a zealous papist,
and his brother William as earnest a protestant ; but, by mutual disputa-
tion, each converted the other. See Fuller's Chnrch History, p. 47, book
X. H.

248 LIFE OP DRYDEX.

so entangled in the wilds of controversy, as to retire for quiet te
an infallible church. If men of argument and study can find
such cliflicuitics, or such motives, as may either unite them to
the church of Rome, or detain them in uncertainty, there can be
no wonder that a man, who perhaps never inquired why he was
a protestant, should by an artful and experienced disputant be
made a papist, overborne by the sudden violence of new and
unexpected arguments, or deceived by a representation which
shows only the doubts on one part, and only the evidence on the
other.

That conversion will always be suspected that apparently con-
curs with interest. He that never finds his error till it hinders
his progress toward wealth or honour, will not be thought to
love truth only for herself. Yet it may easily happen that infor-
mation may come at a commodious time ; and, as truth and in-
terest are not by any fatal necessity at variance, that one may by
accident introduce the other. When opinions are struggling into
popularity, the arguments by which they arc opposed or defend-
ed become more known ; and he that changes his profession
would perhaps have changed it before, with the like opportuni-
ties of instruction. This was the then state of popery ; every
artifice was used to show it in its fairest form ; and it must be
owned to be a religion of external appearance sufficiently at-
tractive.

It is natural to hope that a comprehensive is likewise an ele-
vated soul, and that whoever is wise is also honest. 1 am will-
ing to believe that Dryden, having employed his mind, active as
it was, upon different studies, and filled it, capacious as it was,
with other materials, came unprovided to the controversy, and
wanted rather skill to discover the right, than virtue to maintain
it. But inquiries into the heart are not for man ; we must now
leave him to his Judge.

The priests, having strengthened their cause by so powerful
an adherent, were not long before they brought him into action.
They engaged him to defend the controversial papers found in
the strong box of Charles the second ; and, what yet was harder,
to defend them against Stillingficct.

With hopes of promoting popery, he was employed to trans-
late Maimbourg's History of the League ; which he published

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 249

with a large introduction. His name is likewise prefixed to the
English life of Francis Xavier ; but I know not that he ever
owned himself the translator. Perhaps the use of his name was
a pious fraud ; which however seems not to have had much ef-
fect ; for neither of the books, I believe, was ever popular.

The version of Xavier's Life is commended by Brown, in a
pamphlet not written to flatter ; and the occasion of it is said to
have been, that the queen, when she solicited a son, made vows
to him as her tutelary saint.

He was supposed to have undertaken to translate VarillaJs His-
tory of Heresies ; and, when Burnet published remarks upon it,
to have written an Answer ;* upon which Burnet makes the fol-
lowing observation.

" I have been informed from England, that a gentleman, who
is famous both for poetry and several other things, had spent three
months in translating M. Varillas's History ; but that, as soon as
my Reflections appeared, he discontinued his labour, finding the
credit of his author was gone. Now, if he thinks it is recovered
by his Answer, he will perhaps go on with his translation ; and
this may be, for aught I know, as good an entertainment for him
as the conversation that he had set on between the hinds and
panthers, and all the rest of animals, for whom M. Varillas may
serve well enough as an author ; and this history and that
poem are such extraordinary things of their kind, that it will be
but suitable to see the author of the worst poem become likewise
the translator of the worst history that the age has produced. If
his grace and his wit improve, both proportionably, he will hardly
find that he has gained much by the change he has made, from
having no religion, to choose one of the worst. It is true, he
had somewhat to sink from in matter of wit ; but, as for his mor-
als, it is scarcely possible for him to grow a worse man than he
was. He has lately wreaked his malice on me for spoiling his
three months labour ; but in it he has done me all the honour
that any man can receive from him, which is to be railed at by
him. If I had ill nature enough to prompt me to wish a very
bad wish for him, it should be, that he would go on and finish his
translation. By that it will appear, whether the English nation,
which is the most competent judge in this matter, has, upon the

* This is a mistake. See Malone, p. 194, Scr. <"'.

25O L1J-E OF DRYDEN.

seeing our debate, pronounced in M. Vavillas's favour, or in mine,
It is true, Mr. L). will suffer a little by it ; but at least it will
serve to keep him in from other extravagances ; and if he gains
little honour by this work, yet he cannot lose so much by it as he
Ins done by his last employment."

Having probably felt his own inferiority in theological contro-
versy, he was desirous of trying whether, by bringing poetry to
aid his arguments, he might become a more efficacious defender
of his new profession. To reason in verse was, indeed, one of
his powers ; but subtility and harmony, united, are still feeble,
when opposed to truth.

Actuated therefore by zeal for Rome, or hope of fame, he pub-
lished The Hind and Panther, a poem in which the church of
Rome, figured by the milk white hind, defends her tenets against
the church of England, represented by the panther, a beast beau-
tiful, but spotted.

A fable, which exhibits two beasts talking theology, appears at
once full of absurdity ; and it was accordingly ridiculed in the
City Mouse and Country Mouse, a parody, written by Montague,
afterward earl of Halifax, and Prior, who then gave the first spec-
imen of his abilities.

The conversion of such a man, at such a time, was not likely
to pass unccnsured. Three dialogues were published by the
facetious Thomas Brown, of which the two first were called
Reasons of Mr. Baycs'is changing his Religion ; and the third, The
Reasons of Mr. Mains, the Player's Con-version and Reconversion .
The first was printed in 1688, the second not till 1690, the third
in 1691. The clamour seems to have been long continued, and
the subject to have strongly fixed the public attention.

In the two first dialogues Bayes is brought into the company
of Crites and Eugenius, with whom he had formerly debated on
dramatic poetry. The two talkers in the third are Mr. Bayes
and Mr. Hains.

Brown was a man not deficient in literature, nor destitute of
fancy ; but he seems to have thought it the pinnacle of excel-
lence to be a merry fellow ; and therefore laid out his powers
upon small jests or gross buffoonery ; so that his performances
have little intrinsic value, and were read only while they were
recommended by the novelty of the event that occasioned them.

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 25.1

These dialogues are like his other works ; what sense or knowl-
edge they contain is disgraced by the garb in which it is exhib-
ited. One great source of pleasure is to call Dryden little Bayes.
Ajax, who happens to be mentioned, is " he that wore as many
cowhides upon his shield as would have furnished half the king's
army with shoe leather,"

Being asked whether he had seen the Hind and Panther,
Crites answers ; " Seen it ! Mr. Bayes, why I can stir no where
but it pursues me ; it haunts me worse than a pewter buttoned
sergeant does a decayed cit. Sometimes I meet it in a bandbox,
when my laundress brings home my linen ; sometimes, whether
I will or no, it lights my pipe at a coffeehouse ; sometimes it sur-
prises me in a trunkmaker's shop ; and sometimes it refreshes
my memory for me on the backside of a Chancery lane parcel.
For your comfort too, Mr. Bayes, I have not only seen it, as you
may perceive, but I have read it too, and can quote it as freely
upon occasion as a frugal tradesman can quote that noble treatise
The Worth of a Penny to his extravagant apprentice, that revels
in stewed apples, and penny custards."

The whole animation of these compositions arises from a pro-
fusion of ludicrous and affected comparisons. " To secure one's
chastity," says Bayes, <; little more is necessary than to leave off
a correspondence with the other sex, which, to a wise man, is no
greater a punishment than it would be to a fanatic person to be
forbid seeing The Cheats and The Committee ; or for my lord mayor
and aldermen to be interdicted the sight of The London Cuckold."
This is the general strain, and therefore I shall be easily excused
the labour of more transcription.

Brown does not wholly forget past transactions ; " You began,"
says Crites to Bayes, " with a very indifferent religion, and have not
mended the matter in your last choice. It was but reason that
your Muse, which appeared first in a tyrant's quarrel, should
employ her last efforts to justify the usurpations of the Hind"

Next year the nation was summoned to celebrate the birth of
the prince. Now was the time for Dryden to rouse his imagin-
ation, and strain his voice. Happy days were at hand, and he
was willing to enjoy and diffuse the anticipated blessings. He
published a poem, filled with predictions of greatness and pros.

VOL. T. S'3

252 LIFE OF DRYDEN.

perity ; predictions of which it is not necessary to tell how they
have been verified.

A few months passed after these joyful notes, and every blos-
som of popish hope was blasted for ever by the revolution. A
papist now could be no longer laureat. The revenue, which he
had enjoyed with so much pride and praise, was transferred
to Shadwcll, an old enemy, whom he had formerly stigmatized
by the name of Og. Dryclen could not decently complain that
he was deposed ; but seemed very angry that Shadwell succeed-
ed him, and has therefore celebrated the intruder's inauguration
in a poem exquisitely satirical, called Mac Flecknoe ;* of which
the Dunciad, as Pope himself declares, is an imitation, though
more extended in its plan, and more diversified in its incidents.

It is related by Prior, that lord Dorset, when as chamberlain
he was constrained to eject Dry den from his office, gave him
from his own purse an allowance equal to the salary. This is no
romantic or incredible act of generosity ; an hundred a year is
often enough given to claims less cogent, by men less famed for
liberality. Yet Dryden always represented himself as suffering
under a public infliction ; and once particularly demands respect
for the patience with which he endured the loss of his little for-
tune. His patron might, indeed, enjoin him to suppress his
bounty ; but, if he suffered nothing, he should not have com-
plained.

During the short reign of king James, he had written nothing
for the stage,! being, in his opinion, more profitably employed in
controversy and flattery. Of praise he might perhaps have been
less lavish without inconvenience, for James was never said to
have much regard for poetry ; he was to be flattered only by
adopting his religion.

Times were now changed ; Dryden was no longer the court
poet, and was to look back for support to his former trade ; and
having waited about two years, either considering himself as
discountenanced by the public, or perhaps expecting a second

* All Dryden's biographers have misdated this poem, -which Mr Ma-
jone's more accurate researches prove to have been published on the 4th. of
October, 1682. C.

f Albion and Jllbunius must however be excepted. R.

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 253

revolution, he produced Don Sebastian in 1 690 ; and in the
next four years four dramas more.

In 1693 appeared a new version of Juvenal and Persius. Of
Juvenal he translated the first, third, sixth, tenth, and sixteenth
satires ; and of Persius the whole work. On this occasion he
introduced his two sons to the public, as nurselings of the
muses. The fourteenth of Juvenal was the work of John, and the
seventh of Charles Dryden. He prefixed a very ample preface,
in the form of.a dedication, to lord Dorset ; and there gives an
account of the design which he had once formed to write an
epic poem on the actions either of Arthur or the black prince.
He considered the epic as necessarily including some kind of
supernatural agency, and had imagined a new kind of contest
between the guardian angels of kingdoms, of whom he conceiv-
ed that each might be represented zealous for his charge, with-
out any intended opposition to the purposes of the Supreme
Being, of which all created minds must in part be ignorant.

This is the most reasonable scheme of celestial interposition
that ever was formed. The surprises and terrors of enchant-
ments, which have succeeded to the intrigues and oppositions
of pagan deities, afford very striking scenes, and open a vast ex-
tent to the imagination ; but, as Boileau observes, and Boileau
\vill be seldom found mistaken, with this incurable defect, that,
in a contest between heaven and hell, we know at the beginning
which is to prevail ; for this reason we follow Rinaldo to the en-
chanted wood with more curiosity than terror.

In the scheme of Dryden there is one great difficulty, which
yet he would perhaps have had address enough to surmount.
In a war justice can be but on one side ; and, to entitle the hero
to the protection of angels, he must fight in the defence of indu-
bitable right. Yet some of the celestial beings, thus opposed
to each other, must have been represented as defending guilt.

That this poem was never written, is reasonably to be lament-
ed. It would doubtless have improved our numbers, and enlarg-
ed our language ; and might perhaps have contributed by pleas-
ing instructions to rectify our opinions, and purify our manners.

What he required as the indispensable condition of such an
undertaking, a public stipend, was not likely in those times lobe

254 LIFE OF DllYDF.N.

obtained. Riches were not become familiar to us ; nor had the
nation yet learned to be liberal.

This plan he charged Blackmore with stealing ; " only," says
he, " the guardian angels of kingdoms were machines too pon-
derous for him to manage."

In 1694, he began the most laborious and difficult of all his
works, the translation of Virgil ; from which he borrowed two
months, that he might turn " Fresnoy's Art of Painting" into
English prose. The preface, which he boasts to have written
in twelve mornings, exhibits a parallel of poetry and painting,
with a miscellaneous collection of critical remarks, such as cost a
mind stored like his no labour to produce them.

In 1697, he published his version of the works of Virgil ; and,
that no opportunity of profit might be lost, dedicated the Pastorals
to the lord Clifford, the Gcorgics to the earl of Chesterfield, and
the JEncid to the earl of Mulgrave. This economy of flattery,
at once lavish and discreet, did not pass without observation.

This translation was censured by Milbourne, a clergyman,
styled, by Pope, " the fairest of critics," because he exhibited
his own version to be compared with that which he condemned!

His last work was his Fables, published in 1699, in consequence,
as is supposed, of a contract now in the hands of Mr. Tonson ;
by which he obliged himself, in consideration of three hundred
pounds, to finish for the press ten thousand verses.

In this volume is comprised the well known ode on St. Cecil-
ia's day, which, as appeared by a letter communicated to Dr.
Birch, he spent a fortnight in composing and correcting. But
what is this to the patience and diligence of Boileau, whose
Equivoque, a poem of only three hundred and forty six lines,
took from his life eleven months to write it, and three years to
revise it ?

Part of this book of Fables is the first Iliad in English, intend-
ed as a specimen of a version of the whole. Considering into
what hands Homer was to fall, the reader cannot but rejoice
that this project went no further.

The time was now at hand which was to put an end to all his
schemes and labours. On the first of May, 1701, having been
some time, as he tells us, a cripple in his limbs, he died, in Ger-
ard street, of a mortification in his leg.

LIFE OP DRYDEN. 255

There is extant a wild story relating to some vexatious events
that happened at his funeral, which, at the end of Congreve's
Life, by a writer of I know not what credit, are thus related, as
I find the account transferred to a biographical dictionary.

" Mr. Dryden dying on the Wednesday moining, Dr. Thomas
Sprat, then bishop of Rochester and dean of Westminster, sent
the next day to the lady Elizabeth Howard, Mr. Dryden's widow,
that he would make a present of the ground, which was forty
pounds, with all the other Abbey fees. The lord Halifax like-
wise sent to the lady Elizabeth, and Mr. Charles Dryden her son,
that, if they would give him leave to bury Mr. Dryden, he would
inter him with a gentleman's private funeral, and afterward bestow
five hundred pounds on a monument in the Abbey ; which, as
they had no reason to refuse, they accepted. On the Saturday
following the company came ; the corpse was put into a velvet
hearse ; and eighteen mourning coaches, filled with company,
attended. When they were just ready to move, the lord JefTeries,
son of the lord chancellor Jefieries, with some of his rakish
companions coming by, asked whose funeral it was ; and being
told Mr. Dryden's, he said, ' What, shall Dryden, the greatest
honour and ornament of the nation, be buried after this private
manner ? No, gentlemen, let all that loved Mr. Dryden, and hon-
our his memory, alight and join with me in gaining my lady's
consent to let me have the honour of his interment, which shall
be after another manner than this ; and I will bestow a thousand
pounds on a monument in the Abbey for him.' The gentlemen
in the coaches not knowing of the bishop of Rochester's favour?
nor of the lord Halifax's generous design, they both having, out
of respect to the family, enjoined the lady Elizabeth, and her son,
to keep their favour concealed from the world, and let it pass for
their own expense, readily came out of the coaches, and attend-
ed lord Jefferies up to the lady's bedside, who was then sick.
He repeated the purport of what he had before said ; but she
absolutely refusing, he fell on his knees, vowing never to rise till
his request was granted. The rest of the company by his desire
kneeled also ; and the lady, being under a sudden surprise, faint-
ed away. As soon as she recovered her speech, she cried, wo,
no. Enough, gentlemen, replied he ; my lady is very good, she
?ays, g-0, go. She repeated her former words with all her

256

LIFE OF DRYDEN.

strength, but in vain ; for her feeble voice was lost in their ac-
clamations of joy ; and the lord Jefferies ordered the hcarsemen
to carry the corpse to Mr. Russel's, an undertaker in Cheap-
side, and leave it there till he should send orders for the embalm-
ment, which, he added, should be after the royal manner. His
directions were obeyed, the company dispersed, and lady Eliza-
beth and her son remained inconsolable. The next day Mr.
Charles Dryden waited on the lord Halifax and the bishop, to
excuse his mother and himself, by relating the real truth. But
neither his lordship nor the bishop would admit of any plea ;
especially the latter, who had the Abbey lighted, the ground
opened, the choir attending, an anthem ready set, and himself
waiting for some time without any corpse to bury. The undertak-
er, after three days expectance of orders for embalmment with-
out receiving any, waited on the lord Jefferies ; who, pretending
ignorance of the matter, turned it off with an ill natured jest,
saying, that those who observed the orders of a drunken frolic
deserved no better ; that he remembered nothing at all of it ;
and that he might do what he pleased with the corpse. Upon
this, the undertaker waited upon the lady Elizabeth and her
son, and threatened to bring the corpse home, and set it be-
fore the door. They desired a day's respite, which was grant-
ed. Mr Charles Dryden wrote a handsome letter to the lord
Jefferies, who returned it with this cool answer ; l That he knew
nothing of the matter, and would be troubled no more about it/
He then addressed the lord Halifax and the bishop of Rochester,
who absolutely refused to do any thing in it. In this distress
Dr. Garth sent for the corpse to the college of physicians, and
proposed a funeral by subscription, to which himself set a most
noble example. At last a day, about three weeks after Mr. Dry-
den's decease, was appointed for the interment. Dr. Garth
pronounced a fine Latin oration, at the college, over the corpse ;
which was attended to the Abbey by a numerous train of coach-
es. When the funeral was over, Mr. Charles Dryden sent a
challenge to the lord Jefferies, who refusing to answer it, he
sent several others, and went often himself ; but could neither
get a letter delivered, nor admittance to speak to him ; which
so incensed him, that he resolved, since his lordship refused to
ansvrer him like a gentleman, that he would watch an opportu-

LIFE OP DRYDEN. 257

nity to meet and fight off hand, though with all the rules of hon-
our ; which his lordship hearing, left the town ; and Mr.
Charles Dryden could never have the satisfaction of meeting
him, though he sought it till his death with the utmost applica-
tion."

This story I once intended to omit, as it appears with no great
evidence ; nor have I met with any confiimation, but in a letter
of Farquhar ; and he only relates that the funeral of Dryden was
tumultuary and confused.*

Supposing the story true, we may remark, that the gradual
change of manners, though imperceptible in the process, ap-
pears great when different times, and those not very distant, are
compared. If at this time a young drunken lord should inter-
rupt the pompous regularity of a magnificent funeral, what
would be the event, but that he would be justled out of the way,
and compelled to be quiet ? If he should thrust himself into an
house, he would be sent roughly away ; and, what is yet more
to the honour of the present time, I believe that those, who had
subscribed to the funeral of a man like Dryden, would not, for
such an accident, have withdrawn their contributions, f

* An earlier account of Dryden's funeral than that above cited, though
without the circumstances that preceded it, is given by Edward Ward, who
in his London Spy, published in 1706, relates, that on the occasion there
•was a performance of solemn music at the college, and that at the proces-
sion, which himself saw, standing at the end of Chancery lane, Fleet street,
there was a concert of hautboys and trumpets. The day of Dryden's
interment, he says, was Monday the 13th. of May, which, according to
Johnson, was twelve days after his decease, and shows how long his funeral
was in suspense. Ward knew not that the expense of it was defrayed by
subscription ; but compliments lord Jefferies for so pious an undertaking,
He also says, that the cause of Dryden's death was an inflammation in his
toe, occasioned by the fiesh growing over the nail, which being neglected,
produced a mortification in his leg. II.

•}• In the register of the college of physicians, is the following entry ;
*' May 3, 1700. Coraitiis Censoriis ordinariis. At the request of several
persona of quality, tha.t Mr. Dryden might be carried from the college of
physicians to be interred at Westminster, it was unanimously granted by the
president and censors."

This entry is not calculated to afford, any credit to the nan-alive
»ng lord Jefferies. R.

258 LIFE OF DRYDRX.

lie was buried among the poets in Westminster Abbey,
•where, though the duke of Newcastle had, in a general dedica-
tion prefixed by Congreve to his dramatic works, accepted
thanks ibr his intention of erecting him a monument, he lay
long without distinction, till the duke of Buckinghamshire gave
him a tablet, inscribed only with the name of DRYDEN.

He married the lady Elizabeth Howard, daughter of the earl
ot Berkshire, with circumstances, according to the satire imput-
ed to lord Somers, not very honourable to either party ; by her
he had three sons, Charles, John, and Henry. Charles was
usher of the palace to pope Clement the Xlth. and, visiting-
England iii 1 704, was drowned in an attempt to swim across the
Thames at Windsor.

John was author of a comedy called The Hu, band his oiim
Cuck'Ad. He is said to have died at Rome. Henry entered
into some religious order. It is some proof of Dryden's sincer-
ity in his second religion, that he taught it to his sons. A man,
conscious of hypocritical profession in himself, is not likely to
convert others ; and, as his sons were qualified in 1693 to appear
among the translators of Juvenal, they must have been taught
some religion before their father's change.

Of the person of Dryden I know not any account ; of his
mind, the portrait which has been left by Congreve, who knew
him with great familiarity, is such as adds our love of his man-
ners to our admiration of his genius. " He was," we are told,
<; of a nature exceedingly humane and compassionate, ready
to forgive injuries, and capable of a sincere reconciliation with
those who had offended him. His friendship, where he profess-
ed it, went beyond his professions. He was of a very easy, of
very pleasing access ; but somewhat slow, and, as it were, dim'
dent in his advances to others ; he had that in his nature which
abhorred intrusion into any society whatever. He was therefore
less known, and consequently his character became more liable
to misapprehensions and misrepresentations ; he was very mod-
est, and very easily to be discountenanced in his approaches to
his equals or superiors. As his reading had been very exten-
sive, so was he very happy in a memory tenacious of every thing
that he had read, He was not more possessed of knowledge

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 259

than he was communicative of it ; but then his communication
was by no means pedantic, or imposed upon the conversation}
but just such, and went so far as, by the natural turn of the con-
versation in which he was engaged, it was necessarily promot-
ed or required. He was extremely ready and gentle in his cor-
rection of the errors of any writer who thought fit to consult
him, and full as ready and patient to admit of the reprehensions
of others, in respect of his own oversights or mistakes."

To this account of Congreve nothing can be objected but the
fondness of friendship ; and to have excited that fondness in such
a mind is no small degree of praise. The disposition of Dry-
den, however, is shown in this character, rather as it exhibited
itself in cursory conversation, than as it operated on the more
important parts of life. His placability and his friendship indeed
were solid virtues ; but courtesy and good humour are often
found with little real worth. Since Congreve, who knew him
well, has told us no more, the rest must be collected as it can
from other testimonies, and particularly from those notices which
Dryden has very liberally given us of himself.

The modesty which made him so slow to advance, and so
easy to be repulsed, was certainly no suspicion of deficient merit,
or unconsciousness of his own value ; he appears to have known,
in its whole extent, the dignity of his character, and to have
set a very high value on his own powers and performances.
He probably did not offer his conversation, because he expected
it to be solicited ; and he retired from a cold reception, not sub-
missive but indignant, with such reverence of his own greatness
as made him unwilling to expose it to neglect or violation.

His modesty was by no means inconsistent with ostentatious-
ness ; he is diligent enough to remind the world of his merit,
and expresses with very little scruple his high opinion of his
own powers ; but his self commendations are read without scorn
or indignation ; we allow his claims, and love his frankness.

Tradition, however, has not allowed that his confidence in
himself exempted him from jealousy of others. He is accused
of envy and insidiousness ; and is particularly charged with in-
citing Creech to translate Horace, that he might lose the reputa-
tion which Lucretius had given him.
VOL. i. 34

LIFE OF DRYDEN.

Of this charge we immediately discover that it is merely con-
jectural ; the purpose was such as no man would confess ; and a
crime that admits no proof, why should we believe ?

He has been described as magisterially presiding over the
younger writers, and assuming the distribution of poetical fame ;
but he who excels has a right to teach, and he whose judg-
ment is incontestable may, without usurpation, examine and de-
cide.

Congrcve represents him as ready to advise and instruct ;
but there is reason to believe that his communication was rath-
er useful than entertaining. He declares of himself that he was
saturnine, and not one of those whose sprightly sayings diverted
company ; and one of his censurers makes him say,

Nor wiae nor love could ever see me gay;
To -writing bred, I knew not -what to say.

There are men whose powers operate only at leisure and in
retirement, and whose intellectual vigour deserts them in con-
versation ; whom merriment confuses, and objection disconcerts ;
whose bashfulness restrains their exertion, and suffers them not
to speak till the time of speaking is past ; or whose attention to
their own character makes them unwilling to utter at hazard
what has not been considered, and cannot be recalled.

Of Dryden's sluggishness in conversation it is vain to search
or to guess the cause. He certainly wanted neither sentiments
nor language ; his intellectual treasures were great, though they
were locked up from his own use. " His thoughts," when
he wrote, " flowed in upon him so fast, that his only care was
which to choose, and which to reject." Such rapidity of com-
position naturally promises a flow of talk ; yet we must be con-
tent to believe what an enemy says of him, when he likewise
says it of himself. But, whatever was his character as a com-
panion, it appears that he lived in familiarity with the highest
persons of his time. It is related by Carte of the duke of Or-
mond, that he used often to pass a night with Dryden, and those
with whom Dryden consorted ; who they were, Carte has not
Void ; but certainly the convivial table at which Ormond sat
was not surrounded with a plebeian society. He was indeed

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 261

reproached with boasting of his familiarity with the great ; and
Horace will support him in the opinion, that to please superiors
is not the lowest kind of merit.

The merit of pleasing must, however, be estimated by the
means. Favour is not always gained by good actions or lauda-
ble qualities Caresses and preferments are often bestowed on
the auxiliaries of vice, the procurers of pleasure, or the flatterers
of vanity. Dryden has never been charged with any personal
agency unworthy of a good character ; he abetted vice and vanity-
only with his pen. One of his enemies has accused him of lewd-
ness in his conversation ; but, if accusation without proof be
credited, who shall be innocent ?

His works afford too many examples of dissolute licentious-
ness, and abject adulation ; but they were probably, like his mer-
riment, artificial and constrained ; the effects of study and med-
itation, and his trade rather than his pleasure.

Of the mind that can trade in corruption, and can deliberately
pollute itself with ideal wickedness for the sake of spreading the
contagion in society, I wish not to conceal or excuse the deprav-
ity. Such degradation of the dignity of genius, such abuse of
superlative abilities, cannot be contemplated but with grief and
indignation. What consolation can be had, Dryden has afforded,
by living to repent, and to testify his repentance.

Of dramatic immorality he did not want examples among his
predecessors, or companions among his contemporaries ; but, in
the meanness and servility of hyperbolical adulation, I know not
whether, since the days in which the Roman emperors were
deified, he has been ever equalled, except by Afra Behn in an
address to Eleanor Gwyn. When once he has undertaken the
task of praise, he no longer retains shame in himself, nor sup-
poses it in his patron. As many odoriferous bodies are observed
to diffuse perfumes from year to year, without sensible diminu-
tion of bulk or weight, he appears never to have impoverished
his mint of flattery by his expenses, however lavish. He had all
the forms of excellence, intellectual and moral, combined in his
mind, with endless variation ; and when he had scattered on the
hero of the day the golden shower of wit and virtue, he had
ready for him, whom he wished to court on the morrow, new-
wit and virtue with another stamp. Of this kind of

262 LIFE OF DRYDEN.

he never seems to decline the practice, or lament the necessity ;
he considers the great as entitled to encomiastic homage, and
brings praise rather as a tribute than a gift, more delighted with
the fertility of his invention, than mortified by the prostitution of
his judgment. It is indeed not certain, that on these occasions
his judgment much rebelled against his interest. There are
minds which easily sink into submission, that look on grandeur
•with undistinguishing reverence, and discover no delect where
there is elevation of rank and affluence of riches.

With his praises of others and of himself is always intermin-
gled a strain of discontent and lamentation, a sullen growl of re-
sentment, or a querulous murmur of distress. His works are
undervalued, his merit is unrewarded, and " he has few thanks
to pay his stars that he was born among Englishmen." To his
critics he is sometimes contemptuous, sometimes resentful, and
sometimes submissive. The writer who thinks his works form-
ed for duration, mistakes his interest when he mentions his en-
emies. He degrades his own dignity by showing that he was
affected by their censures, and gives lasting importance to names,
which, left to themselves, would vanish from remembrance.
From this principle Dry den did not often depart ; his complaints
are for the greater part general ; he seldom pollutes his page
with an adverse name. He condescended indeed to a controver-
sy with Settle, in which he perhaps may be considered rather as
assaulting than repelling ; and since Settle is sunk into oblivion?
his libel remains injurious only to himself.

Among answers to critics, no poetical attacks, or altercations,
are to be included ; they are, like other poems, effusions of ge-
nius, produced as much to obtain praise as to obviate censure.
These Dry den practised, and in these he excelled.

Of Collier, Blackmore, and Milbourne, he has made mention
in the preface to his Fables. To the censure of Collier, whose
remarks may be rather termed admonitions than criticisms, he
makes little reply ; being, at the age of sixty eight, attentive to
better things than the claps of a playhouse. He complains of
Collier's rudeness, and the " horse play of his raillery ;" and as-
serts, that " in many places he has perverted by his glosses the
meaning" of what he censures ; but in other things he confesses
that he is justly taxed ; and says, with great calmness and can-

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 263

dour, " I have pleaded guilty to all thoughts or expressions of
mine that can be truly accused of obscenity, immorality, or pro-
faneness, and retract them. If he be my enemy, let him tri-
umph ; if he be my friend, he will be glad of my repentance."
Yet as our best dispositions are imperfect, he left standing in the
same book a reflection on Collier of great asperity, and indeed
of more asperity than wit.

Blackmore he represents as made his enemy by the poem of
Absalom and Achitofihel, which " he thinks a little hard upon his
fanatic patrons ;" and charges him with borrowing the plan of
his Arthur from the preface to Juvenal, " though he had," says
he, " the baseness not to acknowledge his benefactor, but instead
of it to traduce me in a libel."

The libel in which Blackmore traduced him was a Satire ufion
Wit ; in which, having lamented the exuberance of false wit and
the deficiency of true, he proposes that all wit should be recoin-
ed before it is current, and appoints masters of assay, who shall
reject all that is light or debased.

'Tis true, that when the coarse and worthless dross
Is purg'd away, there will be mighty loss ;
E'en Congreve, Southern, manly Wy cherry,
When thus refin'd, will grievous sufferers be.
Into the melting pot when Dryden comes,
What horrid stench will rise, what noisome fumes 1
How will he shrink, when all his lewd allay,
And wicked mixture, shall be purg'd away !

Thus stands the passage in the last edition ; but in the original
there was an abatement of the censure, beginning thus ;

But what remains will be so pure, 'twill bear
Th' examination of the most severe.

Blackmore, finding the censure resented, and the civility dis-
regarded, ungenerously omitted the softer part. Such variations
discover a writer who consults his passions more than his vir-
tue ; and it may be reasonably supposed that Dryden imputes
his enmity to its true cause.

Of Milbourne he wrote only in general terms, such as are al-
ways ready at the call of anger, whether just or not ; a short ex-
tract will be sufficient. " He pretends a quarrel to nae, that I
have fallen foul upon priesthood ; if I have, I am only to ask

264 Li|.'ii oi DRYDK.V

pardon of good priests, and I am afraid his share of the reparation
•will come to little. Let him be satisfied that he shall never be
able to force himself upon me for an adversary ; I contemn him
too much to enter into competition with him.

" As for the rest of those who have written against me, they
are such scoundrels that they deserve not the least notice to be
taken of them. Blackmorc and Milbourne are only distinguished
from the crowd by being remembered to their infamy."

Dry den indeed discovered, in many of his writings, an affected
and absurd malignity to priests and priesthood, which naturally
raised him many enemies, and which was sometimes as unsea-
sonably resented as it was exerted. Trapp is angry that he calls
the sacrifice!* in the Gcorgics " the holy butcher ;" the trans-
lation is indeed ridiculous ; but Trapp's anger arises from his
zeal, not for the author, but the priest ; as if any reproach of the
follies of paganism could be extended to the preachers of truth.

Dryden's dislike of the priesthood is imputed by Langbainc,
and I think by Brown, to a repulse which he suffered when he
solicited ordination ; but he denies, in the preface to his Fables?
that he ever designed to enter into the church ; and such a denial
he would not have hazarded, if he could have been convicted of
falsehood.

Malevolence to the clergy is seldom at a great distance from
irreverence of religion, and Dry den affords no exception to this
observation. His writings exhibit many passages, which, with
all the allowance that can be made for characters and occasions,
are such as piety would not have admitted, and such as may
vitiate light and unprincipled minds. But there is no reason for
supposing that he disbelieved the religion which he disobeyed.
He forgot his duty rather than disowned it. His tendency to
profaneness is the effect of levity? negligence, and loose conver-
sation, with a desire of accommodating himself to the corruption
of the times, by venturing to be wicked as far as he durst. When
lie professed himself a convert to popery, he did not pretend to
have received any new conviction of the fundamental doctrines
of Christianity.

The persecution of critics was not the worst of his vexations ;
he was much more disturbed by the importunities of want. His
complaints of poverty are so frequently repeated, either with the

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 265

dejection of weakness sinking in helpless misery, or the indig-
nation of merit claiming its tribute from mankind, that it is im-
possible not to detest the age which could impose on such a man
the necessity of such solicitations, or not to despise the man who
could submit to such solicitations without necessity.

Whether by the world's neglect, or his own imprudence, I
am afraid that the greatest part of his life was passed in exigen-
cies. Such outcries were surely never uttered but in severe
pain. Of his supplies or his expenses no probable estimate can
now be made. Except the salary of the laureat, to which king
James added the office of historiographer, perhaps with some
additional emoluments, his whole revenue seems to have been
casual ; and it is well known that he seldom lives frugally who '
lives by chance. Hope is always liberal ; and they that trust her
promises make little scruple of revelling today on the profits of
the morrow.

Of his plays the profit was not great ; and of the produce of
his other works very little intelligence can be had. By discours-
ing with the late amiable Mr. Tonson, I could not find that any
memorials of the transactions between his predecessor and Dry-
den had been preserved, except the following papers.

" I do hereby promise to pay John Dryden, Esq. or order, on
the 25th. of March, 1699, the sum of two hundred and fifty
guineas, in consideration of ten thousand verses, which the said
John Dryden, Esq. is to deliver to me Jacob Tonson, when fin-
ished, whereof seven thousand five hundred verses, more or less,
are already in the said Jacob Tonson's possession. And I do
hereby farther promise, and engage myself to make up the said
sum of two hundred and fifty guineas, three hundred pounds
sterling, to the said John Dryden, Esq. his executors, adminis-
trators, or assigns, at the beginning of the second impression of
the said ten thousand verses.

" In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal.
this 20th. day of March, 169|.

" JACOB
" Sealed and delivered, being first duly stampt,

pursuant to the acts of parliament for tha':

purpose, in the presence of
" BEN. PORTLOCK,
« WIT.T,. CONGUEVF."

266 LIFE OF DRYDEN.

" March, 24, 1698.

" Received then of Mr. Jacob Tonson, the sum of two hun-
dred sixty eight pounds fifteen shillings, in pursuance of an agree-
ment for ten thousand verses, to be delivered by me to the said
Jacob Tonson, whereof I have already delivered to him about
seven thousand five hundred, more or less ; he the said Jacob
Tonson being obliged to make up the aforesaid sum of two hun-
dred sixty eight pounds fifteen shillings, three hundred pounds,
at the beginning of the second impression of the foresaid ten

thousand verses ;

" I say, received by me

" JOHN DRYDEN.

" Witness, CHARLES DRYDEN."

Two hundred and fifty guineas, at \L Is. 6d. is 268/. 15s.

It is manifest, from the dates of this contract, that it relates to
the volume of Fables, which contains about twelve thousand
verses, and for which therefore the payment must have been af-
terward enlarged.

I have been told of another letter yet remaining, in which he
desires Tonson to bring him money, to pay for a watch which
he had ordered for his son, and which the maker would not leave
without the price.

The inevitable consequence of poverty is dependence. Dry-
den had probably no recourse in his exigencies but to his book-
seller. The particular character of Tonson I do not know ; but
the general conduct of traders was much less liberal in those
times than in our own ; their views were narrower, and their
manners grosser. To the mercantile ruggedness of that race,
the delicacy of the poet was sometimes exposed. Lord Boling-
broke, who in his youth had cultivated poetry, related to Dr. King
of Oxford, that one day when he visited Dryden, they heard, as
they were conversing, another person entering the house.
" This," said Dryden, " is Tonson. You will take care not to
depart before he goes away ; for I have not completed the sheet
which I promised him ; and if you leave me unprotected, I must
suffer all the rudeness to which his resentment can prompt his
tongue."

What rewards he obtained for his poems, beside the payment
of the bookseller, cannot be known. Mr. Derrick, who con-
sulted some of his relations was informed that his fables obtained

I.TFE OF DRYDEX. 267

five hundred pounds from the dutchess of Ormond ; a present not
unsuitable to the magnificence of that splendid family ; and he
quotes Moyle, as relating that forty pounds were paid by a musi-
cal society for the use of Alexander's Feast.

In those days the economy of government was yet unsettled.
and the payments of the exchequer were dilatory and uncertain ;
of this disorder there is reason to believe that the laurcat some-
times felt the effects ; for, in one of his prefaces he complains
•of those, who, being intrusted with the distribution of the prince's
bounty, suffer those that depend upon it to languish in penury.

Of his petty habits, or slight amusements, tradition has retain-
ed little. Of the only two men whom I have found to whom he
was personally known, one told me, that at the house which he
frequented, called Will's coffeehouse, the appeal upon any literary
dispute was made to him ; and the other related, that his armed
chair, which in the winter had a settled and prescriptive place
by the fire, was in the summer placed in the balcony, .aid that he
called the two places his winter and his summer seat. This is
all the intelligence which his two survivors afforded me.

One of his opinions will do him no honour in the present age,
though in his own time, at least in the beginning of it, he was
far from having it confined to himself. He put great confidence
in the prognostications of judicial astrology. In the appendix
to the life of Con gr eve is a narrative of some of his predictions
wonderfully fulfilled ; but I know not the writer's means of in-
formation, or character of veracity. That he had the configura-
tions of the horoscope in his mind, and considered them as in-
fluencing the affairs of men, he does not forbear to hint.

The utmost malice of the stars is past.
Now frequent trines the happier lights among,
And high raised Jove, from his dark prison freed,
Those weights took off that on his planet hung,
Will gloriously the new laid works succeed.

He has elsewhere shown his attention to the planetary powers ;
and in the preface to his Fables has endeavoured obliquely to
justify his superstition by attributing the same to some of the
ancients. The latter, added to this narrative, leaves no doubt of
his notions or practice.
VOL. j.

UFJ: OF DRtfDEN

So slight and bo scanty is the knowledge which I have beet?
able to collect concerning the private life and domestic manners
of a man, whom every English generation must mention with
reverence as a critic and a poet.

DRYDEN may be properly considered as the father of Eng-
lish criticism, as the writer who first taught us to determine up-
on principles the merit of composition. Of cur former poets,
the greatest dramatist wrote without rules, conducted through
life and nature by a genius that rarely misled, and rarely deserted
him. Of the rest, those who knew the laws of propriety had
neglected to teach them.

Two Arts of English Poetry were written in the days of Eliz-
abeth by Webb and Puttenham, from which something might
be learned, and a few hints had been given by Jonson and Cow-
ley ; but Dryden's Essay on Dramatic Poetry was the first reg-
ular and valuable treatise on the art of writing.

He, who, having formed his opinions in the present age of
English literature, turns back to peruse this dialogue, will not
perhaps find much increase of knowledge, or much novelty of
instruction ; but he is to remember that critical principles were
then in the hands of a few, who had gathered them partly from the
ancients, and partly from the Italians and French. The structure
of dramatic poems was not then generally understood. Audi-
ences applauded by instinct ; and poets perhaps often pleased by
chance.

A writer who obtains his full purpose loses himself in his
own lustre. Of an opinion which is no longer doubted, the evi-
dence ceases to be examined. Of an art universally practised,
the first teacher is forgotten. Learning once made popular is
no longer learning ; it has the appearance of something which
we have bestowed upon ourselves, as the dew appears to rise
from the field which it refreshes.

To judge rightly of an author, we must transport ourselves to
his time, and examine what were the wants of his contempora-
ries, and what were his means of supplying them. That which
is easy at one time was difficult at another. Dryden at least rrn

LIFE OF DRYDEX. 269

ported his science, and gave his country what it wanted before ;
or rather, he imported only the materials, and manufactured
them by his own skill.

The dialogue on the drama was one of his first essays of
criticism, written when he was yet a timorous candidate for rep-
utation,and therefore laboured with that diligence which he might
allow himself somewhat to remit, when his name gave sanction
to his positions, and his awe of the public was abated, partly by
custom, and partly by success. It will not be easy to find, in all
the opulence of our language, a treatise so artfully variegated
with successive representations of opposite probabilities, so en-
livened with imagery, so brightened with illustrations. His por-
traits of the English dramatists are wrought with great spirit
and diligence. The account of Shakespeare may stand as a
perpetual model of encomiastic criticism ; exact without mi-
nuteness, and lofty without exaggeration. The praise lavish-
ed by Longinus, on the attestation of the heroes of Marathon, by
Demosthenes, fades away before it. In a few lines is exhibited
a character, so extensive in its comprehension, and so curious
in its limitations, that nothing can be added, diminished, or re-
formed ; nor can the editors and admirers of Shakespeare, in all
their emulation of reverence, boast of much more than of having
diffused and paraphrased this epitome of excellence, of having
changed Dryden's gold for baser metal, of lower value, though
of greater bulk.

In this, and in all his other essays on the same subject, the
criticism of Dryden is the criticism of a poet ; not a dull collec-
tion of theorems, nor a rude detection of faults, which perhaps
the censor was not able to have committed ; but a gay and vigo-
rous dissertation, where delight is mingled with instruction, and
where the author proves his right of judgment, by his power of
performance.

The different manner and effect with which critical knowl-
edge maybe conveyed, was perhaps never more clearly exempli-
fied than in the performances of Rymer and Dryden. It was said
of a dispute between two mathematicians, " malim cum Scali-
gero errare, quam cum Clavio recte sapere ;" that " it was more
eligible to go wrong with one, than right with the other." A ten-
dency of the same kind every mind must feel at the perusal of
Drvden's prefaces and Rymcr's discourses. With Dryden \vc

LIFE OF DRYDLV

are wandering in quest of truth ; whom we find, it we lind her ac
all, drest in the graces of elegance ; and, if we miss her, the la^
bour of the pursuit rewards itself ; we are led only through fra
grancc and flowers. Rymer, without taking a nearer, takes a
rougher way ; every step is to be made through thorns and
brambles ; and truth, if we meet her, appears repulsive by her
mien, and ungraceful by her habit. Dry den's criticism has the
majesty of a queen ; Rymer's has the ferocity of a tyrant.

As he had studied with great diligence the art of poetry, and
enlarged or rectified his notions, by experience perpetually in-
creasing, he had his mind stored with principles and observa-
tions ; he poured out his knowledge with little labour ; for of
labour, notwithstanding the multiplicity of his productions, there
is sufficient reason to suspect that he wras not a lover. To write
co'/ nmore, with fondness for the employment, with perpetual
touches, and retouches, with unwillingness to take leave of his
own idea, and an unwearied pursuit of unattainable perfection,
was, I think, no part of his character.

His criticism may be considered as general or occasional. In
his general precepts, which depend upon the nature of things,
and the structure of the human mind, he may doubtless be safe-
ly recommended to the confidence of the reader ; but his occa-
sional and particular positions were sometimes interested, some-
times negligent, and sometimes capricious. It is not without
reason that Trapp, speaking of the praises which he bestows
on Palamon and Arcite, says, u Novimus judicium Drydeni de
poemate quodam Chauccri^ pulchro sane illo, Sc admodum lau-
dando, nimirum quod non modo verc epicum sit, sed Iliacla etiam
atque jEneada sequet, imo superet. Sed novimus codem tern-
pore viri iiiius maximi non semper accuratissimascsse censuras,
nee ad severissimam critices nor main cxactas ; illo judice, id
plerum JUG optimum est, quod mine prse manibus habct, Sc in
quo mine occupatur."

He is therefore by no means constant to himself. His defence
and desertion of dramatic rhyme is generally known. $fin:cc,
in his remarks on Pope's Odyssey, produces what he thinks an
uncon .:uerable quotation from Dryden's preface to the ^Eneid,
in favour of translating an epic poem into blank verse ; but he
forgets that when his author attempted the Iliad, some years

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 271

afterward, he departed from his own decision, and translated
into rhyme.

When he has any objection to obviate, or any license to de-
fend, he is not very scrupulous about what-he asserts, nor very
cautious, if the present purpose be served, not to entangle him-
self in his own sophistries. But, when all arts are exhausted,
like other hunted animals, he sometimes stands at bay ; when
he cannot disown the grossness of one of his plays, he declares
that he knows not any law that prescribes morality to a comic
poet.

His remarks on ancient or modern writers are not always to be
trusted. His parallel of the versification of Ovid with that of
Claudian has been very justly censured by SeiveL* His compari-
son of the first line of Virgil with the first of Statins is not happier.
Virgil, he says, is soft and gentle, and would have thought Sta-
tius mad, if he had heard him thundering out

Quse superimposito moles geminnta colosso.

Statius perhaps heats himself, as he proceeds, to exaggerations
somewhat hyperbolical ; but undoubtedly Virgil would have
been too hasty, if he had condemned him to straw for one sound-
ing line. Dryden wanted an instance, and the first that occurred
was imprest into the service.

What he wishes to say, he says at hazard ; he cited Gorbuduc^
which he had never seen ; gives a false account of Chapman9 s
versification ; and discovers, in the preface to his Fables, that he
translated the first book of the Iliad, without knowing what was
in the second.

It will be difficult to prove that Dryden ever made any great
advances in literature. As having distinguished himself at
Westminster under the tuition of Busby, who advanced hi*
scholars to a height of knowledge very rarely attained in gram-
mar schools, he resided afterward at Cambridge ; it is not to be-
supposed, that his skill in the ancient languages was deficient,
compared with that of common students ; but his scholastic ac-
quisitions seem not proportionate to his opportunities and abilities.
He could not, like Milton or Cowley, have made his name illus-
trious merely by his learning. He mentions but few books, and

* TVefare to Ovid's Metamorphosis. Dr. J

272 UFE OF DRYDLN.

those such as lie in the beaten track of regular study ; from
which, if ever he departs, he is in danger of losing himself in
unknown regions.

In his dialogue on the drama, he pronounces with great con-
fidence that the Latin tragedy of Medea is not Ovid's because it
is not sufficiently interesting and pathetic. He might have de-
termined the question upon surer evidence ; for it is quoted by
Quintilian as the work of Seneca ; and the only line which re-
mains of Ovid's play, for one line is left us, is not there to be
found. There was therefore no need of the gravity of conjec-
ture, or the discussion of plot or sentiment, to find what was
already known upon higher authority than such discussions can
ever reach.

His literature, though not always free from ostentation, will
be commonly found either obvious, and made his own by the art
of dressing it ; or superficial, which, by what he gives, shows
what he wanted ; or erroneous, hastily collected, and negligent-
ly scattered.

Yet it cannot be said that his genius is ever unprovided of mat-
ter, or that Ms fancy languishes in penury of ideas. His works
abound with knowledge, and sparkle with illustrations. There
is scarcely any science or faculty that does not supply him with
occasional images and lucky similitudes ; every page discovers a
mind very widely acquainted both with art and nature, and in full
possession of great stores of intellectual wealth. Of him that
knows much, it is natural to suppose that he has read with dili-
gence ; yet I rather believe that the knowledge of Dryden was
gleaned from accidental intelligence and various conversation, by
a quick apprehension, a judicious selection, and a happy memory,
a keen appetite of knowledge, and a powerful digestion ; by vig-
ilance that permitted nothing to pass without notice, and a habit
of reflection that su fierce! nothing useful to be lost. A mind like
Drydeivs, always curious, always active, to which every under-
standing was proud to be associated, and of which every one
solicited the regard, by an ambitious display of himself, had a more
pleasant, perhaps a nearer way to knowledge than by the silent
progress of solitary reading. I do not suppose that he despised
hooks, or intentionally neglected them ; but that he was carried
oat, !>v the impetuosity of his genius, to morevivid and speedy

LIFE OF DRYDEX. 273

instructors; and that his studies were rather desultory and for-
tuitous than constant and systematical.

It must be confessed that he scarcely ever appears to want
book learning but when he mentions books ; and to him may be
transferred the praise which he gives his master Charles.

His conversation, wit and parts,
His knowledge in the noblest useful aria,

Were such, dead authors could not give.

But Latitudes of those that live ;
Who, lighting him, did greater lights receive ;

He drain'd from all, and ail they knew,
His apprehension quick, his judgment true ;

That the most learn'd, with shame confess,
His knowledge more, his reading only less.

Of all this, however, if the proof be demanded, I will not un-
dertake to give it ; the atoms of probability, of which my opinion
has been formed, lie scattered over ail his works ; and by him
who thinks the question worth his notice, his works must be
perused with very close attention.

Criticism, either didactic or defensive, occupies almost all his
prose, except those pages which he has devoted to his patrons ;
but none of his prefaces were ever thought tedious. They have
not the formality of a settled style, in which the first half of the
sentence betrays the other. The clauses are never balanced, nor
the periods modelled ; every word seems to drop by chance,
though it falls into its proper place. Nothing is cold or languid ;
the whole is airy, animated, and vigorous ; what is little, is gay ;
what is great, is splendid. He may be thought to mention him-
self too frequently ; but, while he forces himself upon our esteem,
we cannot refuse him to stand high in his oAvn. Every thing is
excused by the play of images, and the sprightliness of expres-
sion. Though all is easy, nothing is feeble ; though all seems
careless, there is nothing harsh ; and though, since his earlier
works, more than a century has passed, they have nothing yet
uncouth or obsolete.

He who writes much will not easily escape a manner ; such
a recurrence of particular modes as may be easily noted. Dry-
den is always another and ths same ; he does not exhibit a second
time the same elegances in the same form, nor appears to havr
anv other art than that of expressing with clearness what he

|,n E OF DUYDEN.

thinks with vigour. His style could not easily be imitated, cither
seriously or ludicrously ; for, being always equable and always
varied, it has no prominent or discriminative characters. The
beauty which is totally free from disproportion of parts and iea-
tures, cannot be ridiculed by an overcharged resemblance.

From his prose, however, Dryden derives only his accidental
and secondary praise ; the veneration with which his name is
pronounced by every cultivator of English literature, is paid to
him as he refined the language, improved the sentiments, and
tuned the numbers of English poetry.

After about half a century of forced thoughts, and rugged me-
tre, some advances toward nature and harmony had been already
made by Waller and Denham ; they had shown that long dis-
courses in rhyme grew more pleasing when they were broken
into couplets, and that verse consisted not only in the number but
the arrangement of syllables.

But though they did much, who can deny that they left much
to do ? Their works were not many, nor were their minds of
very ample comprehension. More examples of more modes of
composition were necessary for the establishment of regularity,
and the introduction of propriety in word and thought.

Every language of a learned nation necessarily divides itself
into diction, scholastic and popular, grave and familiar, elegant
and gross ; and from a nice distinction of these different parts
arises a great part of the beauty of style. But, if we except a
few minds, the favourites of nature, to whom their own original
rectitude was in the place of rules, this delicacy of selection was
little known to our authors ; our speech lay before them in a
heap of confusion ; and every man took for every purpose what
chance might offer him.

There was therefore before the time of Dryden no poetical
diction, no system of words at once refined from the grossness
of domestic use, and free from the harshness of terms appropri-
ated to particular arts. Words too familiar, or too remote, de-
feat the purpose of a poet. From those sounds which we hear
on small or on coarse occasions, we do not easily receive strong
impressions, or delightful images ; and words to which we arc
nearly strangers, whenever they occur, draw that attention on
themselves which they should transmit to things,

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 27 S

Those happy combinations of words which distinguish poetry
from prose, had been rarely attempted ; we had few elegances
or flowers of speech ; the roses had not yet been plucked from
the bramble, or different colours had not been joined to enliven
one another.

It may be doubted whether Waller and Denham could have
overborne the prejudices which had long prevailed, and which
even then were sheltered by the protection of Cowley. The new
versification, as it was called, may be considered as owing its
establishment to Dryden ; from whose time it is apparent that
English poetry has had no tendency to relapse to its former sav-
ageness.

The affluence and comprehension of our language is very il-
lustriously displayed in our poetical translations of ancient writ-
ers ; a work which the French seem to relinquish in despair,
and which we were long unable to perform with dexterity. Ben
Jonson thought it necessary to copy Horace almost word by word ;
Feltham, his contemporary and adversary, considers it as indis-
pensably requisite in a translation to give line for line. It is said
that Sandys, whom Dryden calls .the best versifier of the last age,
has struggled hard to comprise every book of his English Met-
amorphosis in the same number of verses with the original.
Holiday had nothing in view but to show that he understood his
author, with so little regard to thet grandeur of his diction, or the
volubility of his numbers, that his metres can hardly be called
verses ; they cannot be read without reluctance, nor will the la-
bour always be rewarded by understanding them. Cowley saw
that such copiers were a servile race ; he asserted his liberty,
and spread his wings so boldly that he left his authors. It was
reserved for Dryden to fix the limits of poetical liberty, and gi\\
us just rules and examples of translation.

When languages are formed upon different 'principles, it i*
impossible that the same modes of expression should always be
elegant in both. While they run on together, the closest trans-
lation may be considered as the best ; but when they divaricate,
each must take its natural course. Where correspondence cau-
not be obtained, it is necessary to be content with something
equivalent. " Translation, therefore," says Dryden, " ic not &c
loose as paraphrase, nor so close as metaphrase.'

VOL. i. 36

;>r(J J.IMi OF JJltYDK \

All polished languages have different styles ; the concise, the
diffuse, the lolly, and the humble. In the proper choice of style
consists the resemblance which Dryden principally exacts from
i he translator. He is to exhibit his author's thoughts in such a
dress of diction as the author would have given them, had his
language been English ; rugged magnificence is not to be soft'
rued ; hyperbolical ostentation is not to be repressed ; nor sen-
tentious affectation to have its points blunted. A translator is to
be like his author ; it is not his business to excel him.

The reasonableness of these rules seems sufficient for their
vindication ; and the effects produced by observing them were so
happy, that I "know not whether they were ever opposed but by
sir Edward Sherburnc, a man whose learning was greater than
his powers of poetry ; and who, being better qualified to give the
meaning than the spirit of Seneca, has introduced his version o*
three tragedies by a defence of close translation. The authority
of Horace, which the new translators cited in defence of their
practice, he has, by a judicious explanation, taken fairly from
them ; but reason wants not Horace to support it.

It seldom happens that all the necessary causes concur to any
great effect ; will is wanting to power, or power to will, or both
are impeded by external obstructions, . The exigences in which
Dryden was condemned to pass his life, are reasonably supposed
to have blasted his genius, to have driven out his works in a state
of immaturity, and to have intercepted the full blown elegance
which longer growth would have supplied.

Poverty, like other rigid powers, is sometimes too hastily ac-
cused. If the excellence of Dryden's works was lessened by his
indigence, their number was increased ; and I know not how it
will be proved, that if he had written less he would have written
better ; or that indeed he would have undergone the toil of an
author, if he had not been solicited by something more pressing
than the love of praise.

But, as is said by his Sebastian,

What had been, is unknown ; -what is, appears.

We know that Dryden's several productions were so many suc-
cessive expedients for his support ; his plays were therefore
often borrowed ; and his poems were almost all occasional.

LIFE OF DRYDEN.

In an occasional performance no height of excellence can be
expected from any mind, however fertile in itself, and however
stored with acquisitions. He whose work is general and arbi-
trary has the choice of his matter, and takes that which his incli-
nation and his studies have best qualified him to display and dec-
orate. He is at liberty to delay his publication, till he has satis-
fied his friends and himself; till he has reformed his first thoughts
by subsequent examination, and polished away those faults which
the precipitance of ardent composition is likely to leave behind
it. Virgil is related to have poured out a great number of lines
in the morning, and to have passed the day in reducing them to
fewer.

The occasional poet is circumscribed by the narrowness of his
subject. Whatever can happen to man has happened so often,
that little remains for fancy or invention. We have been ail
born ; we have most of us been married ; and so many have died
before us, that our deaths can supply but few materials for a
poet. In the fate of princes the public has an interest ; and what
happens to them of good or evil, the poets have always consid-
ered as business for the muse. But after so many inauguratory
gratulutions, nuptial hymns, and funeral dirges, he must be high-
ly favoured by nature, or by fortune, who says any thing not said
before. Even war and conquest, however splendid, suggest no
new images ; the triumphal chariot of a victorious monarch
can be decked only with those ornaments that have graced his
predecessors.

Not only matter but time is wanting. The poem must not be
delayed till the occasion is forgotten. The lucky moments of
animated imagination cannot be attended ; elegances and illus-
trations cannot be multiplied by gradual accumulation ; the com-
position must be despatched, while conversation is yet busy, and
admiration fresh ; and haste is to be made, lest some other event
should lay hold upon mankind.

Occasional compositions may however secure to a writer the
praise both of learning and facility ; for they cannot be the effect
of long study, and nwst be furnished immediately from the trcas
nres of the mind.

The death of Cromwell was the first public event which
called forth Dryden's poetical powers. His heroic star,/.:is have

278 LIFE OF DRYDEN.

beauties and delects ; the thoughts are vigorous, and, though not
always proper, show a mind replete with ideas ; the numbers
arc smooth ; and the diction, if not altogether correct, is elegant
and easy. *

Davcnant was perhaps at this time his favourite author, though
Goodibeit never appears to have been popular ; and from Dave-
nant he learned to please his ear with the stanza of four lines
alternately rhymed.

Dry den very early formed his versification ; there are in this
early production no traces of Donne's or Jonson's rugged-
ness ; but he did not so soon free his mind from the ambition of
forced conceits. In his verses on the restoration, he says of the
king's exile,

He, toss'cl by fate,

Could taste no sweets of youth's desired age,
But found his life too true a pilgrimage.

And afterward, to show how virtue and wisdom are increased by
adversity, he makes this remark ;

Well might the ancient poets then confer,
On night the honour'd name of counsellor,
Since, struck with rays of prosperous fortune blind,
We light alone in dark afflictions find.

His praise of Monk's dexterity comprises such a cluster of
thoughts unallied to one another, as will not elsewhere be easily
found.

'Twas Monk, whom Providence designed to loose

Those real bonds fabe freedom did impose.

The blessed saints that watch'd this turning scene,

Did from their stars with joyful wonder lean,

To see small clues draw vastest weights along,

Not in their bulk, but in their order strong.

Thus pencils can by one slight touch restore

Smiles to that changed face that wept before.

With ease such fond chimeras we pursue,

As fancy frames, for fancy to subdue ;

But, when ourselves to action we betake,

It shuns the mint like gold that chymisto make ,

How hard was then his task, at once to be

What in the body natural AVC see !

Man's architect distinctly did ordain

The charge of muscles, nerves, and of the brain

LIFE OF DRYDEN.

Through viewless conduits spirits to dispense

The springs of motion from the seat of sense.

'Twas not the hasty product of a day,

But the well ripen'd fruit of wise delay.

He, like a patient angler, ere he strook,

Would let them play awhile upon the hook.

Our healthful food the stomach labours thus,

At first embracing what it straight cloth crush.

Wise leeches will not vain receipts obtrude,

While growing pains pronounce the humours crude ;

Deaf to complaints, they wait upon the ill,

Till some safe crisis authorize their skill.

He had not yet learned, indeed he never learned well to for-
bear the improper use of mythology. After having rewarded
the heathen deities for their care,

With Alga -who the sacred altar strows ?
To all the sea gods Charles an offering owes ;
A bull to thee, Portunus, shall be slain ;
A ram to you, ye tempests of the main.

He tells us, in the language of religion,

Pray'r storm'd the skies, and ravish'd Charles from thence,
As heav'n itself is took by violence.

And afterward mentions one of the most awful passages of sac-
red history.

Other conceits there are, too curious to be quite omitted ; as,

For by example most we sinn'd before,

And, glass like, clearness mix'd with frailty bore.

How far he was yet from thinking it necessary to found his
sentiments on nature, appears from the extravagance of his fic-
tions and hyperboles.

The winds, that never moderation knew,
Afraid to blow too much, too faintly blew ;
Or, out of breath with joy, could not enlarge

Their straiten'd lungs.

It is no longer motion cheats your view ;
As j'ou meet it, the land approacheth you;
The land returns, and in the white it wears
The marks of penitence and sorrow bears.

I know not whether this fancy, however little be its value, was
not borrowed. A French poet read to Malherbe some verses,.

280 LIFE OF DHYDEX

in which he represents France as moving out of its place to re-
ceive the king-. " Though this," said Malherbe, " was in my
time, I do not remember it."

His poem on the Coronation has a more even tenor of thought .
Some lines deserve to be quoted.

You have already qucnchM sedition's brand ;
And zeal, that burnt it, only warms the land ;
The jealous sects that durst not trust their cause
So tar from their own will as to the laws,
Him for their umpire and their synod take,
And their appeal alone to Cesar make.

Here may be found one particle of that old versification, of
which, I believe, in all his works, there is not another.

Nor is it duty, or our hope alone,
Creates that joy, but full fruition.

In the verses to the lord chancellor Clarendon, two years after-
ward, is a conceit so hopeless at the first view, that few would
have attempted it ; and so successfully laboured, that though at
last it gives the reader more perplexity than pleasure, and seems
hardly worth the study that it costs, yet it must be valued as a
proof of a mind at once subtle and comprehensive ;

In open prospect nothing bounds our eye,
Until the earth seems join'd unto the sky ;
So in this hemisphere our utmost view
Is only bounded by our king and you ;
Our sight is limited where you are join'd,
And beyond that no farther heaven can find.
So well your virtues do with his agree,
That tliough your orbs of different greatness li-.
Yet both are for each other's use dispos'd,
His to enclose, and yours to be cnclos'd. ,
Nor could another in your room have been.
Except an emptiness had come between.

The comparison of the chancellor to the Indies leaves all re-
semblance too far behind it.

And as the Indies were not found before

Those rich perfumes which from the happy shore

The winds upon their balmy wings convey'd,

AVhose guilty sweetness first their world betray 'd ;

•So by your counsels we are brought to \iew

A new nr.'l uudiscover'd world in you.

LIFE OF DRYDEX. 281

There is another comparison, for there is little else in the poem,
of which, though perhaps it cannot be explained into plain pro-
saic meaning, the mind perceives enough to be delighted, and
readily forgives its obscurity, for its magnificence.

How strangely active are the arts of peace,
Whose restless motions less than wars do cease !
Peace is not freed from labour, hut from noise ;
And war more force, but not more pains employs.
Such is the mighty swiftness of your mind,
That, like the earth's, it leaves our sense behind ;
"While you so smoothly turn and roll our sphere,
That rapid motion does but rest appear.
For as in nature's swiftness, with the throng
Of flying orbs while ours is borne along,
All seems at rest to the deluded eye,
Mov'd by the soul of the same harmony ;
So carry'd on by your unwearied care,
We rest in peace, and yet in motion share.

To this succeed four lines, which perhaps afford Dryden's
first. attempt at those penetrating remarks on human nature;
for which he seems to have been peculiarly formed.

Let envy then those crimes within you see,
From which the happy never roust be free ;
Envy, that does with misery reside,
The joy and the revenge of ruin'd pride.

Into this poem he seems to have collected all his powers ;
and after this he did not often bring upon his anvil such stubborn
and unmalleable thoughts ; but, as a specimen of his abilities to
unite the most unsociable matter, he has concluded with lines of
which I think not myself obliged to tell the meaning ;

Yet unimpair'd with labours, or with time,
Your age but seems to a new youth to climb.
Thus heavenly bodies do our time beget,
And measure change, but share no part of it ;
And still it shall without a weight increase,
Like this new year whose motions never cease.
For since the glorious course you have begun
Is led by Charles, as that is by the sun,
It must both weightless and immortal prove,
Because the centre of it is above.

In the Annus Mirabilia he returned to the quatrain, which
from that time he totally quitted, perhaps from this experience

28:3 LIFE OF DRYDEN.

of its inconvenience, for he complains of its difficulty. This is
one of his greatest attempts. He had subjects equal to his abil-
ities, a great naval war, and the fire of London. Battles have
always been described in heroic poetry ; but a sea fight and
artillery had yet something of novelty. New arts are long in
the world before poets describe them ; for they borrow every
thing from their predecessors, and commonly derive very little
from nature or from life. Boileau was the first French writer
that had ever hazarded in verse the mention of modern war, or
the effects of gunpowder. We, who are less afraid of novelty
had already possession of those dreadful images. Waller had
described a sea fight. Milton had not yet transferred the inven-
tion of firearms to the rebellious angels.

This poem is written with great diligence, yet does not fully
answer the expectation raised by such subjects and such a writer.
With the stanza of Davcnant he has sometimes his vein of paren-
thesis, and incidental disquisition, and stops his narrative for a
\vise remark.

The general fault is, that he affords more sentiment than
description, and does not so much impress scenes upon the fan-
cy, as deduce consequences and make comparisons.

The initial stanzas have rather too much resemblance to the
first lines of Waller's poem on the War with Spain ; perhaps
such a beginning is natural, and could not be avoided without
affectation. Both Waller and Dryden might take their hint from
the poem on the civil war of Rome, " Orbem jam totum," &c.

Of the king collecting his navy, he says,

It seems as every ship their sovereign knows,

His awful summons they so soon obey ;
So hear the scaly herd 3 when Proteus blows,

And so to pasture follow through the sea.

It would not be hard to believe that Dryden had written the
two first lines seriously, and that some wag had added the two
latter in burlesque. Who would expect the lines that immedi-
ately follow, which are indeed perhaps indecently hyperbolical?
but certainly in a mode totally different ?

To see this fleet upon the ocean move,

jVnsrels drew wide the curtains of the skies;

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 283

And heaven, as if there wanted lights above,
For tapers made two glaring comets rise.

The description of the attempt at Bergen will afford a very
Complete specimen of the descriptions in this poem.

And now approach'd their fleet from India, fraught

With all the riches of the rising sun ;
And precious sand from southern climates brought,

The fatal regions where the war begun.

Like hunted castors, conscious of their store,

Their waylaid wealth to Norway's coast they bring ;

Then first the north's cold bosom spices bore,
And winter brooded on the eastern spring.

By the rich scent we found our perfum'd pray,
Which, flank'd with rocks, did close in covert lie ;

And round about their murd'ring cannon lay,
At once to threaten and invite the eye.

Fiercer than cannon, and than rocks more hard,

The English undertake th' unequal war ;
Seven ships alone, by which the port is barr'd,

Besiege the Indies, and all Denmark dare.

These fight like husbands, but like lovers those ;

These fain would keep, and those more fain enjoy ;
And to such height their frantic passion grows,

That what both love, both hazard to destroy.

Amidst whole heaps of spices lights a ball,

And now their odours arm'd against them fly ;

Some preciously by sbatter'd porcelain fall,
And some by aromatic splinters die.

And, though by tempests of the prize bereft,

In heaven's inclemency some ease we find ;
Our foes we vanquish'd by our valour left,

And only yielded to the seas and wind.

In this manner is the sublime too often mingled with the
ridiculous. The Dutch seek a shelter for a wealthy fleet ; this
surely needed no illustration ; yet they must fly, not like all the
rest of mankind on the same occasion, but " like hunted cas-
tors ;" and they might with strict propriety be hunted ; for we
winded them by our noses ; their perfumes betrayed them. The
husband and the /ox»er, though of more dignity than the castor,
are images too domestic to mingle properly with the horrors of
\var. The two quatrains that follow are worthy of the author,

vot. r. 37

-i84 LIFE OF DRYDEW.

The account ol' the different sensations with which the two
fleets retired, when the night parted them, is one of the fairest
flowers of English poetry.

The night comes on, we eager to pursue

The combat still, and they asham'd to leave ;

Till the last streaks of dying day withdrew,
And doubtful moonlight did our rage deceive.

In tli' English fleet each ship resounds with joy,
And loud applause of their great leader's fame ;

In fiery dreams the Dutch they still destroy,
And, slumhering, smile at the imagiri'd flame.

Not so the Holland fleet, who, tir*d and done,
Stretch'd on their decks, like weary oxen lie ;

Faint sweats all down their mighty members run,
Vast bulks, which little souls but ill supply.

In dreams they fearful precipices tread,
Or,- shipwreck'd, labour to some distant shore ;

Or, in dark churches, walk among the dead ;

They wake with horror, and dare sleep no more.

It is a general rule in poetry, that all appropriated terms
of art should be sunk in general expressions, because poetry
is to speak an universal language. This rule is still stronger
with regard to arts not liberal, or confined to few, and there-
fore far removed from common knowledge ; and of this kind,
certainly, is technical navigation. Yet Dryden was of opinion?
that a sea fight ought to be described in the nautical language ;
*' and certainly," says he, " as those, who in a logical disputa-
tion keep to general terms, would hide a fallacy, so those who
do it in any poetical description would veil their ignorance."

Let us then appeal to experience ; for by experience at last
we learn as well what will please as what will profit. In the
battle, his terms seem to have been blown away ; but he deals
them liberally in the dock.

So here some pick out bullets from the side,

Some drive old oakum thro' each seam and rift •

Their left hand does the calking iron guide,
The rattling mallet with the right they lift.

With boiling pitch another near at hand

From friendly Sweden brought, the seams in stops

Which, well laid o'er, the salt sea waves withstand,
And shake them from the rising beak in drops.

LIFE OP DRYDEN. 28;>

Some the gall'd ropes with dauby marling bind,
Or searcloth masts with strong tarpa-^ling coats;

To try new shrouds one mounts into the wind,
And one below, their ease or stiffness notes.

I suppose here is not one term which every reader does not
wish away.

His digression to the original and progress of navigation, with
his prospect of the advancement which it shall receive from the
royal society, then newly instituted, may be considered as an ex-
ample seldom equalled of seasonable excursion and artful return.

One line, however, leaves me discontented ; he says, that, by
the help of the philosophers,

Instructed ships shall sail to quick commerce,
By which remotest regions are allied.

Which he is constrained to explain in a note, " by a more ex-
act measure of longitude." It had better become Dryden's
learning and genius to have laboured science into poetry, and
have shown, by explaining longitude, that verse did not refuse
the ideas of philosophy.

His description of the fire is painted by resolute meditation, out
of a mind better formed to reason than to feel. The conflagra-
tion of a city, with all its tumults of concomitant distress, is one
of the most dreadful spectacles which this world can offer to hu-
man eyes ; yet it seems to raise little emotion in the breast of
the poet ; he watches the flame coolly from street to street, with
now a reflection, and now a simile, till at last he meets the king,
for whom he makes a speech, rather tedious in a time so
busy ; and then follows again the progress of the fire.

There are, however, in this part some passages that deserve
.attention ; as in the beginning ;

The diligence of trades and noiseful gain,

And luxury, more late, asleep were laid '
All was the night's, and in her silent reign,

No sound the rest of nature did invade
In this deep quiet

The expression " All was the night's," is taken from Seneca,
who remarks on Virgil's line,

Omnia noctis erant, placida composta cjuiete,

that he might have conclude better,

Omnia noctis erant-

286 LIFE OF DRYDEN.

- The following quatrain is vigorous and animated ;

The ghosts of traitors from the bridge descend

With bold fanatic spectres to rejoice ;
About the fire into a dance they bend,

And sing their sabbath notes with feeble voice.

His prediction of the improvements which shall be made in
the new city, is elegant and poetical, and with an event which
poets cannot always boast, has been happily verified. The poem
concludes with a simile that might have better' been omitted.

Dryden, when he wrote this poem, seems not yet fully to have
formed his versification, or settled his system of propriety.

From this time, he addicted himself almost wholly to the stage,
" to which," says he, " my genius never much inclined me,"
merely as the most profitable market for poetry. By writing
tragedies in rhyme he continued to improve his diction and his
numbers. According to the opinion of Harte, who had studied
his works with great attention, he settled his principles of versi-
fication in 1676, when he produced the play of Aureng Zebc ;
and, according to his own account of the short time in which he
•wrote Tyrannic Love, and The State of Innocence, he soon ob-
tained the full effect of diligence, and added facility to exactness.

Rhyme has been so long banished from the theatre, that we
know not its effects upon the passions of an audience ; but it has
this convenience, that sentences stand more independent on each
other, and striking passages are therefore easily selected and
retained. Thus the description of night in The Indian Emjieror,
and the rise and fall of empire in The Conquest of Granada, are
more frequently repeated than any lines in All for Lovef or Don
Sebastian.

To search his playsTor vigorous sallies, and sententious elegan-
ces, or to fix the dates of any little pieces which he wrote by
chance, or by solicitation, were labour too tedious and minute.

His dramatic labours did not so wholly absorb his thoughts,
but that he promulgated the laws of translation in a preface to
the English epistles of Ovid ; one of which he translated himself,
and another in conjunction with the carl of Mulgrave.

Absalom and Achitojihel is a work so well known, that partic-
ular criticism is superfluous. If it be considered as a poem polit-
ical and controversial, it will be found to comprise all the excel-
lences of which the subject is susceptible ; acrimony of censure,

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 287

elegance of praise, artful delineation of character, variety and
vigour of sentiment, happy turns of language, and pleasing har-
mony of numbers; and all these raised to such a height as can
scarcely be found in any other English composition.

It is not, however, without faults ; some lines are inelegant or
improper, and too many are irreligiously licentious. The origi-
nal structure of the poem was defective ; allegories drawn to
great length will always break ; Charles could not run continually
parallel with David.

The subject had likewise another inconvenience ; it admitted
little imagery or description ; and a long poem of mere senti-
ments easily becomes tedious ; though all the parts are forcible,
and every line kindles new rapture, the reader, if not relieved by
the interposition of something that soothes the fancy, grows weaiy
of admiration, and defers the rest.

As an approach to historical truth was necessary, the action
and catastrophe were not in the poet's power ; there is there-
fore an unpieasing disproportion between the beginning and the
end. We are alarmed by a faction formed out of many sects,
various in their principles, but agreeing in their purpose of mis-
chief; formidable for their numbers, and strong by their supports ;
while the king's friends are few and weak. The chiefs on. either
part are set forth to view ; but, when expectation is at the height,
the king makes a speech, and

Henceforth a series of new times began.

Who can forbear to think of an enchanted castle, with a wide
moat and lofty battlements, walls of marble and gates of brass,
which vanishes at once into air, when the destined knight blows
his horn before it ?

In the second part, written by Tate, there is a long insertion,
which, for poignancy of satire, exceeds any part of the former.
Personal resentment, though no laudable motive to satire, can add
great force to general principles. Self love is a busy prompter.

The Medal, written upon the same principles with Absalom
and Achitofihel, but upon a narrower plan, gives less pleasure*
though it discovers equal abilities in the writer. The superstruc-
ture cannot extend beyond the foundation ; a single character or
incident cannot furnish as many ideas, as a series of events, or
multiplicity of agents. This poem, therefore, since time lias

288 LIFE 01' DRYDEN.

left it to itself, is not much read, nor perhaps generally under-
stood ; yet it abounds with touches both of humorous and seri-
ous satire. The picture of a man whose propcnsions to mischief
are such that his best actions are but inability of wickedness, is
very skilfully delineated and strongly coloured.

Power was his aim; but, thrown from that pretence,

The wretch turn'd loyal in his own defence,

And malice reconciled him to his prince.

Him, in the anguish of his soul, he served ;

Rewarded faster still than he deserv'd ;

Behold him now exalted into trust;

His counsels oft convenient, seldom just;

E'en in the most sincere advice he gave,

He had a grudging still to be a knave.

The frauds, he learnt in his fanatic years,

Made him uneasy in his lawful gears ;

At least as little honest as he cou'd,

And, like white witches, mischievously good.

To this first bias, longingly, he leans ;

And rather would be great by wicked means.

The Thrcnodici) which, by a term I am afraid neither author-
ized nor analogical, he calls AugustaHs^ is not among his happiest
productions. Its first and obvious defect is the irregularity of its
metre, to which the cars of that age, however, were accustomed.
What is worse, it has neither tenderness nor dignity; it is neither
magnificent nor pathetic. He seems to look round him for im-
ages which he cannot find, and what he has he distorts by endeav-
ouring to enlarge them. " He is," he says, " petrified with
grief ;" bat the marble sometimes relents, and trickles in a joke-

The sons of art all med'cines try'd,
And every noble remedy apply'd ;

With emulation each essay'd

His utmost skill ; nay, more, they pray 'd ,-
Was never losing game with better conduct play?d.

He had been a little inclined to merriment before, upon the
prayers of a nation for their dying sovereign ; nor was he serious
enough to keep heathen fables out of his religion.

With him the innumerable crowd of armed prayers

Knock'd at the gates of heaven, and knock'd aloud ;
The frst well meaning rude petitioners,

All for his life assaiFd the throne,

All would have brib'd the skies by offering up their own-
So great a throng not heaven itself could bar ;
!' K* almost borne by force as in the gianfs ivar.

LIFE OF DRYDEV. 289

The pray'rs, at least for his reprieve, were heard
His death, like Hezekiah's, was deferred.

There is throughout the composition a desire of splendour
without wealth. In the conclusion he seems too much pleased
with the prospect of the new reign to have lamented his old
master with much sincerity.

He did not miscarry in this attempt for want of skill either in
lyric or elegiac poetry. His poem on the death of Mrs. Kille-
grew is undoubtedly the noblest ode that our language ever has
produced. The first part flows with a torrent of enthusiasm.
u Fervet immensusque ruit." All the stanzas indeed are not
equal. An imperial crown cannot be one continued diamond *,
the gems must be held together by some less valuable matter.

In his first ode for Cecilia's day, which is lost in the splendour
of the second, there are passages which would have dignified
any other poet. The first stanza is vigorous and elegant, though
the word diafiason is too technical, and the rhymes are too remote
from one another.

From harmony, from heavenly harmony,

This universal frame began j
When nature underneath a heap of jarring atoms lay ;

And could not heave her head,
The tuneful voice was heard from high,

Arise, ye more than dead.
Then cold and hot, and moist and dry,
In order to their stations leap,

And music's power obey.
From harmony, from heavenly harmony,

This universal frame began ;

From harmony to harmony
Through all the compass of the notes it ran,
The diapason closing full in man.

The conclusion is likewise striking ; but it includes an image
so awful in itself, that it can owe little to poetry ; and I could
wish the antithesis of music untuning had found some other place

As from the power of sacred lays

The spheres began to move,
And sung the great Creator's praise

To all the bless'd above.

So, when tke last and dreadful hour
This crumbling pageant shall devour
The trumpet shall be heard on hi
The dead shall live, the living die
And music shall untune, the sky.

iur,
gh, 1

' J

-; Ol1 DKYDEN.

Of his skill in elegy he has given a specimen in his Eleonora,
of which the following lines discover their author.

Though all these rare endowments of the mind
Were in u narrow space of life confin'd,
The figure was with full perfection crown'd,
Though not so large an orb, as truly round ;
As when in glory, through the public place,
The spoils of conquer'd nations were to pass,
And but. one day for triumph was allow'd,
The consul was conslraiu'd his pomp to crOAvd ;
And so the swift procession hurry'd on,
That all, though not distinctly, might be shown ;
So, in the straiten'd bounds of life confin'd,
She gave but glimpses of her glorious mind ;
And multitudes of virtues pass'd along;
Each pressing foremost in the mighty throng,
Ambitious to be seen, and then make room
For greater multitudes that were to come.
Yet unemploy'd no minute slipp'd away ;
Moments were precious in so short a stay.
The haste of Heaven to have her was so great,
That some were single acts, though each complete ;
And every act stood ready to repeat.

This piece, however, is not without its faults ; there is so much
likeness in the initial comparison, that there is no illustration.
As a king would be lamented, Eleonora was lamented.

As, when some great and gracious monarch dies,

Soft whispers, first, and mournful murmurs, rise

Among the sad attendants ; then the sound

Soon gathers voice, and spreads the news around,

Through town and country, till the dreadful blast

Is blown to distant colonies at last ;

Who then, perhaps, were offering vows in vain,

For his long life, and for his happy reign ;

So slowly, by degrees, unwilling fame

Did matchless Eleonora's fate proclaim,

Till public as the loss the news became.

i ;

}

This is little better than to say in praise of a shrub, that it is
as green as a tree ; or of a brook, that it waters a garden, as a
river waters a country.

Dryden confesses that he did not know the lady whom he cel-
ebrates ; the praise being therefore inevitably general, fixes no
impression upon the reader, nor excites any tendency to love.

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 291

nor much desire of imitation. Knowledge of the subject is to
the poet, what durable materials are to the architect.

The Religio Laici^ which borrows its title from the Rcligio
Medici of Browne, is almost the only work of Dry den which can
be considered as a voluntary effusion ; in this, therefore, it might
be hoped, that the full effulgence of his genius would be found.
But unhappily the subject is rather argumentative than poetical -,
he intended only a specimen of metrical disputation.

And this unpolish'd rugged verse I chose,
As fittest for discourse, and nearest prose.

This, however, is a composition of great excellence in its kind,
in which the familiar is very properly diversified with the solemn,
and the grave with the humorous ; in which metre has neither
weakened the force, nor clouded the perspicuity of argument ;
.nor will it be easy to find another example equally happy of this
middle kind of writing, which, though prosaic in some parts, rises
to high poetry in others, and neither towers to the skies, nor
creeps along the ground.

Of the same kind, or not far distant from it, is The Hind and
Panther, the longest of all Dryden's original poems ; an allegory
intended to comprise and to decide the controversy between the
Romanists and protestants. The scheme of the work is injudi-
cious and incommodious ; for what can be more absurd than that
one beast should counsel another to rest her faith upon a pope
and council ? He seems well enough skilled in the usual topics
of argument, endeavours to show the necessity of an infallible
judge, and reproaches the reformers with want of unity ; but is
weak enough to ask, why, since we see without knowing how,
we may not have an infallible judge without knowing where ?

The hind at one time is afraid to drink at the common brook,
because she may be worried ; but walking home with the pan-
ther > talks by the way of the Nicene Father s^ and at last declares
herself to be the catholic church.

This absurdity was very properly ridiculed in the City Mouse
and Country Mouse of Montague and Prior ; and in the detec-
tion and censure of the incongruity of the fiction, chiefly consists
the value of their performance, which, whatever reputation it

VOL. i. 3P

292 LIFE OF DKYDEX.

might obtain by the help of temporary passions, seems to readers
almost a century distant, not very forcible or animated.

Pope, whose judgment was perhaps a little bribed by the sub-
ject, used to mention this poem as the most correct specimen of
Drydcn's versification. It was indeed written when he had com-
pletely formed his manner, and may be supposed to exhibit>
negligence excepted, his deliberate and ultimate scheme of metre.

We may therefore reasonably infer, that he did not approve
the perpetual uniformity which confines the sense to couplets?
•nnce he has broken his lines in the initial paragraph.

A milk white hind, immortal and unchang'd,
Fed on the lawns, and in the forest rang'd ;
Without unspotted, innocent within,
She fear'd no danger, for she knew no sin.
Yet had she oft been chas'd with horns and hounds,
And Scythian shafts, and many winged wounds
Aiia'd at her heart ; was often forc'd to fly,
And doom'd to death, though fated not to die.

These lines are lofty, elegant, and musical, notwithstanding
the interruption of the pause, of which the effect is rather in-
crease of pleasure by variety, than offence by ruggedness.

To the first part it was his intention, he says, " to give the
majestic turn of heroic poesy ;" and perhaps he might have ex-
ecuted his design not unsuccessfully, had not an opportunity of
satire, which he cannot forbear, fallen sometimes in his way.
The character of a presbyterian, whose emblem is the wo//J is
not very heroically majestic.

More haughty than the rest, the wolfish race

Appear with belly gaunt and famish'd face ;

Never was so deform M a beast of grace.

His ragged tail betwixt his legs he wears,

Close clapp'd for shame ; but his rough crest he rears,

And pricks up his predestinating ears.

His general character of the other sorts of beasts that never
go to church, though sprightly and keen, has, however, not much
of heroic poesy.

These are the chief; to number o'er the rest,
And stand like Adam naming every beast,
Were weary work ; nor will the muse describe
A slimy born, and sun begotten tribe ;

LIFE OF DRY DEN.

Who, far from steeples and their sacred sound,

In fields their sullen conventicles found.

These gross, half animated lumps I leave ;

Nor can I think what thoughts they can conceive ;

But, if they think at all, 'tis sure no higher

Than matter, put in motion, may aspire ;

Souls that can scarce ferment their mass of clay,

So drossy, so divisible are they,

As would but serve pure bodies for allay ;

Such souls as shards produce, such beetle things

As only buzz to heaven with evening wings;

Strike in the dark, offending but by chance ;

Such are the blindfold blows of ignorance.

They know not beings, and but hate a name ;

To them the hind and panther are the same.

One more instance, and that taken from the narrative par^
where style was more in his choice, will show how steadily he
kept his resolution of heroic dignity.

For when the herd, suffic'd, did late repair.

To ferny heaths, and to their forest lair,

She made a mannerly excuse to stay,

Proffering the hind to wait her half the way ;•

That, since the sky was clear, an hour of talk

Might help her to beguile the tedious walk.

"With much good will the motion was embrac'd.

To chat awhile on their adventures past ;

Nor had the grateful hind so soon forgot

Her friend and fellow sufferer in the plot.

Yet, wondering how of late she grew estrang'd,

Her forehead cloudy and her eount'nance chang'd,

She thought this hour th' occasion wrould present

To learn her secret cause of discontent,

Which well she hop'd might be with ease redress'd,

Considering her a well bred civil beast,

And more a gentleM'Oman than the rest.

After some common talk what rumours ran,

The lady of the spotted muff began.

The second and third parts he professes to have reduced to
diction more familiar and more suitable to dispute and conversa-
tion ; the difference is not, however, very easily perceived ; the
first has familiar, and the 'two others have sonorous lines. The
original incongruity runs through the whole ; the king is now
Cesar, and now the lion ; and the name Pan is given to the
Supremo Being.

Ul'E OF

But when this constilutional absurdity is forgiven, the poem
must be confessed to be written with great smoothness of metre,
a wide extent of knowledge, and an abundant multiplicity of im-
ages ; the controversy is embellished with pointed sentences,
diversified by illustrations, and enlivened by sallies of invective.
Some of the facts to which allusions arc made, arc now become
obscure, and perhaps there may be many satirical passages little
understood.

As it was by its nature a work of defiance, a composition
which would naturally be examined with the utmost acrimony of
criticism, it was probably laboured with uncommon attention ;
and there are, indeed, few negligences in the subordinate parts.
The original impropriety, and the subsequent unpopularity of
the subject, added to the ridiculousness of its first elements, has
sunk it into neglect ; but it may be usefully studied, as an ex-
ample of poetical ratiocination, in which the argument suffers
little from the metre.

In the poem on the birth of the prince of JTa/fs, nothing is
very remarkable but the exorbitant adulation, and that insensi-
bility of the precipice on which the king was then standing,
which the laureat apparently shared with the rest of the court-
iers. A few months cured him of controversy, dismissed him
from court, and made him again a playwright and translator.

Of Juvenal there had been a translation by Stapylton, and
another by Holiday ; neither of them is very poetical. Stapylton
is more smooth ; and Holiday's is more esteemed for the learn-
ing of his notes. A new version was proposed to the poets of
that time, and .undertaken by them in conjunction. The main
design was conducted by Drydcn, whose reputation was such
that no man was unwilling to serve the muses under him.

The general character of this translation will lx%l';j;iven, when
it is said to preserve the wit, but to want the dignity of the orig-
inal. The peculiarity of Juvenal is a mixture of gaiety and
statcliness, of pointed sentences, and declamatory £i\.ndeur. His
points have not been neglected ; but his grandeur none of the
band seemed to consider as necessary to be imitated, except
Creech, who undertook the thirteenth satire. It is therefore
perhaps possible to give a better representation of that great
satirist, even in those parts which Drydcn himself has translated,
some passages excepted, which will never be excelled.

LIFE OF DRYDEN.

With Juvenal was published Persius, translated -wholly by
Dryden. This work, though like all the other productions of Dry-
den, it may have shining parts, seems to have been written
merely for wages, in an uniform mediocrity, without any eager
endeavour after excellence, or laborious effort of the mind.

There wanders an opinion among the readers of poetry, that
one of these satires is an exercise of the school. Dryden says,
that he once translated it at school ; but not that he preserved or
published the juvenile performance.

Not long afterward he undertook perhaps the most arduous
work of its kind, a translation of Virgil, for which he had shown
how well he was qualified by his version of the Pollio, and two
episodes, one of Nisus and Euryalus, the other of Mezentius and
Lausus.

In the comparison of Homer and Virgil, the discriminative
excellence of Homer is elevation and comprehension of thought,
and that of Virgil is grace and splendour of diction. The beau-
ties of Homer are therefore difficult to be lost, and those of Vir-
gil difficult to be retained. The massy trunk of sentiment is
safe by its solidity ; but the blossoms of elocution easily drop away.
The author, having the choice of his own images, selects those
which he can best adorn ; the translator must, at all hazards,
follow his original, and express thoughts which perhaps he would
not have chosen. When to this primary difficulty is added the
inconvenience of a language so much inferior in harmony to the
Latin, it cannot be expected that they who read the Georgics and
the JEneid should be much delighted with any version.

Ail these obstacles Dryden saw, and all these he determined to
encounter. The expectation of his work was undoubtedly great ;
the nation considered its honour as interested in the event. One
gave him the different editions of his author, and another helped
him in the subordinate parts. The arguments of the several
books were given him by Addison.

The hopes of the public were not disappointed. He produced,
says Pope, " the most noble and spirited translation that I know
in any language." It certainly excelled whatever had appeared
in English, and appears to have satisfied his friends, and, for the
most part, to have silenced his enemies. Milbourne, indeed, a
clergyman, attacked it ; but his outrages seem to be tlie ebullitions

296 LIFE OF DRYDEX.

of a mind agitated by stronger resentment than bad poetry can
excite, and previously resolved not to be pleased.

His criticism cxtendsonly to the Preface, Pastorals, and Gcor-
gics ; and, as he professes to give his antagonist an opportunity
of reprisal, he has added his own version of the first and fourth
Pastorals, and the first Georgic. The world has forgotten his
book ; but, since his attempt has given him a place in literary
history, I will preserve a specimen of his criticism, by inserting
his remarks on the invocation before the first Georgic ; and of
his poetry, by annexing his own version.

Ver. I.
"What makes a plenteous harvest, when to turn

The fruitful soil, and when to sow the corn.

" It's unlucky, they say, to stumble at the threshold ; but what has
a plenteous harvest to do here ? Virgil would not pretend to pre-
scribe rules for that which depends not on the husbandman'* care,
but the disposition of heaven altogether. Indeed, the pit n teous
crop depends somewhat on the good m°t hod of tillage ; and where
the land's ill manur'd, the corn, without a miracle, can be but
indifferent ; but the harvest may be good, which is its firoperest
epithet, though the husbandman's skill were never so indifferent.
The next sentence is too literal, and when to plough had been Vir-
gil's meaning, and intelligible to every body ; and ivhtn to sow
the corn is a needless addition."

Ver. 3.

"The care of sheep, of oxen, and of kine,
And when to geld the lambs, and shear the swine,

<* would as well have fallenmnder the cura bourn, qui cultus habendo
sit pecori, as Mr. D's deduction of particulars."

Ver. 5.

" The birth and genius of the frugal bee
I sing, Maecenas, and I sing to thee.

u But where did cx/ierienlia ever signify birth and genius ? or what
ground was there for such a Jigure in this place ? How much
more manly is Mr. Ogylby's version !

" What makes rich grounds, in what celestial signs,
'Tis good to plough, and marry elms with vines ;
What best fits cattle, what with sheep agrees,
And several arts improving frugal bee£;
I sing, Msecenas.

LIFE OF DRYDEN 297

Which four lines, though faulty enough, are much more to
the purpose than Mr. D's six."

Ver. 22.
' From fields and mountains to my song repair.

' For patrium linquens nemns, saltusque Lycxi ; very well ex-
plained !"

Ver. 23, 24.

" Inventor Pallas, of the fattening oil,
Thou founder of the plough, and ploughman's toil !

" Written as if these had been Pallas's invention. The plough-
man's toil is impertinent."

Ver. 25.
" - The shroudlike cypress

" Why shroudlike ? Is a cypress, pulled up by the roots, which
the sculpture in the last eclogue fills Sylvanus's hand with, so very
like a shroud? Or did not Mr. D. think of that kind of cypress
us'd often for scarves and hatbands at funerals formerly, or for
widows' -veils, Sec. if so, 'twas a deep good thought?'1

Ver. 26.
ft • • • — That wear

The royal honours, and increase the year.

" What's meant by increasing the year ? Did the gods or god-
desses add more months, or days, or hours to it ? Or how can
arva tueri, signify to wear rural honours ? Is this to translate or
abuse an author ? The next couplet is borrowed from Ogylby, I
suppose? because less to the purpose than ordinary."

33.

Ver.
" The patron of the world, and Rome's peculiar guard.

" Idle, and none of Virgil's, no more than the sense of the prece-
dent couplet ; so again, he interpolates Virgil with that and the
round circle of the year to guide powerful of blessings, which thou
streiu'st around ; a ridiculous Lalinism, and an impertinent addi-
tion ; indeed the whole period is but one piece of absurdity and
nonsense, as those who lay it with the original must find.

Ver. 42, 43.
<e And Neptune shall resijrn the fasces of fhe se*.

« Was he consul or dictator there ?

"

2(J8 LIFE OF DKYDEN.

" And watry \ir^ins for thy bed shall strive.

" Both absurd inter/iofationa*'

Vcr. 47, 48.

" Where in the void of heaven a place is free.
Ah, happy D :i, 'were that place/or //ice /

" But where is that void ? Or, what does our translator mean by
it ? He knows what Ovid says God did to prevent such a void in
heaven ; perhaps this was then forgotten ; but Virgil talks more
sensibly."

Vcr. 49.
" The scorpion ready to receive thy lavs.

*' No, he would not then have gotten out of his way so fast."

Ver. 56.
" Though Proserpine aftects her silent seat.

u What made her then so angry with Ascalajihus, for preventing
her return ? She was now mus'd to patience under the determi-
nations of fate, rather thanybrcd of her residence"

Ver. 61, 69, 63.

" Pity the poet's and the ploughman's cares,
Interest thy greatness in our mean affairs,
And use thyself betimes to hear our prayers.

u Which is such a wretched perversion of Virgil's noble thought
as Vicars would have blush'd at ; but Mr. Ogylby makes us some
amends, by his better lines.

" O wheresoe'er thou art, from thence incline,
And grant assistance to my bold design !
Pity, with me, poor husbandmen's affairs,
And now, as if translated, hear our prayers.

•" This is sense, and to the purpose ; the other, poor mistaken

Such were the strictures of Milbourne, who found few abet'
tors, and of whom it may be reasonably imagined, that many who
favoured his design were ashamed of his insolence.

When admiration had subsided, the translation was more cool-
ly examined, and found, like all others, to be sometimes errone-
ous, and sometimes licentious. Those who could find faults,
thought they could avoid them ; and Dr. Brady attempted in

LIFE OF DRYDBN. 299

blank verse a translation of the JBIneid, which, when dragged into
the world, did not live long- enough to cry. I have never seen
it ; but that such a version there is, or has been, perhaps some
old catalogue informed me.

With not much better success, Trapp, when his tragedy and
his prelections had given him reputation, attempted another
blank version of the jEneid ; to which, notwithstanding the slight
regard with which it was treated, he had afterward perseverance
enough to add the Eclogues and Georgics. His book may con-
tinue its existence as long as it is the clandestine refuge of school-
boys.

Since the English ear has been accustomed to the mellifluence
of Pope's numbers, and the diction of poetry has become more
splendid, new attempts have been made to translate Virgil ; and
all his works have been attempted by men better qualified to con-
tend with Dryden. I will not engage myself in an invidious
comparison, by opposing one passage to another ; a work of
which there would be no end, and which might be often offensive
without use.

It is not by comparing lino with line that the merit of great
works is to be estimated, but by their general effects and ulti-
mate result. It is easy to note a weak line, and write one more
vigorous in its place ; to find a happiness of expression in the
original, and transplant it by force into the version ; but what is
given to the parts may be subducted from the whole, and the
reader may be weary, though the critic may commend. Works
of imagination excel by their allurement and delight ; by their
power of attracting and detaining the attention. That book is
good in vain which the reader throws away. He only is the
master who keeps the mind in pleasing captivity ; whose pages
are perused with eagerness, and in hope of new pleasure are pe-
rused again ; and whose conclusion is perceived with an eye of
sorrow, such as the traveller casts upon departing day.

By his proportion of this predomination I will consent that
Dryden should be tried ; of this, which, in opposition to reason,
makes Ariosto the darling and the pride of Italy ; of this, which,
in defiance of criticism, continues Shakespeare the sovereign
'the drama.

LI IK OF DKYDFA

His last work was his Fables, in which he gave us the first
example of a mode of writing which the Italians call rtjaccimen-
tu, a renovation of ancient writers, by modernizing their language.
Thus the old poem of Uoiardo has been new dressed by Dome-
•nic/d and Bcrui. The works of Chaucer, upon which this kind
of rejuvenescence has been bestowed by Dryden, require little
criticism. The tale of the cock seems hardly worth revival ;
and the story of Palamon and Arcite, containing an action unsuit-
able to the times in which it is placed, can hardly be suffered to
pass without censure of the hyperbolical commendation which
Dry den has given it in the general preface, and in a poetical ded-
ication, a piece where his original londness of remote conceits
seems to have revived.

Of the three pieces borrowed from Boccace, Stigitsmunda may
be defended by the celebrity of the story. Thcjdon and Honcria,
though it contains not much moral, yet afforded opportunities of
striking description. And Cymon was formerly a tale of such
reputation, that, at the revival of letters, it was translated into Latin
by one of the Beroalds.

Whatever subjects employed his pen, he was still improving
our measures, and embellishing our language.

In this volume are interspersed some short original poems,
which, with his prologues, epilogues, and songs, may be com.
prised in Congreve's remark, that even those, if he had wiitten
nothing else, would have entitled him to the praise of excellence
in his kind.

One composition must however be distinguished. The Ode
for St. Cecilia's Day, perhaps the last effort of his poetry, has
been always considered as exhibiting the highest flight of fancy,
and the exactest nicety of art. This is allowed to stand without
a rival. If indeed there is any excellence beyond it, in some
other of Dryden's works that excellence must be found. Com-
pared with the Ode on Killegrew, it may be pronounced perhaps
superior on the whole, but without any single part equal to the
first stanza of the other.

It is said to have cost Dryden a fortnight's labour ; but it does
not \\ ant its negligences ; some of the lines are without corres-
pondent rhymes ; a defect, which I never detected but after an

LIFE OP DIIYDEK.

Acquaintance of many years, and which the enthusiasm of the
writer might hinder him from perceiving.

His last stanza has less emotion than the former ; but is not
less elegant in the diction. The conclusion is vicious ; the mu-
sic of Timotheus, which raised a mortal to the sldes^ had only a
metaphorical power ; that of Cecilia^ which drew an angel down,
had a real effect ; the crown^therefore, could not reasonably be
divided.

In a general survey of Dryden's labours, he appears to have a
mind very comprehensive by nature, and much enriched with
acquired knowledge. His compositions are the effects of a vig-
orous genius operating upon large materials.

The power that predominated in his intellectual operations,
was rather strong reason than quick sensibility. Upon all occa-
sions that were presented, he studied rather than felt, and pro-
duced sentiments not such as nature enforces, but meditation
supplies. With the simple and elemental passions, as they spring
separate in the mind, he seems not much acquainted ; and sel-
dom describes them but as they are complicated by the various
relations of society, and confused in the tumults and agitations
of life.

What he says of love ma.y contribute to the explanation of his
character.

Love various minds does variously inspire ;
It stirs in gentle bosoms gentle fire,
Like that of incense on the altar laid ;
Eut rsgir.g flames tempestuous souls invade ;
A fire which every windy passion blows,
With pride it mounts, or with revenge it glows.

Dryden's was not one of the gentle bosoms ; love, as it subsists
in itself, with no tendency but to the person ioved, and wishing
only for correspondent kindness ; such love as shuts out all other
interest ; the love of the golden age, was too soft and subtle to
put his faculties in motion. He hardly conceived it but in its
turbulent effervescence with some other desires ; when it was
inflaisiccl by rivalry, or obstructed by difficulties ; when it invig-
orated ambition, or exasperated revenge.

He is therefore, with all his variety of excellence, not often
pathetic ; and had so little sensibility of the power of dlusion*

<3O2 LI1,<ft OF DltYDEN.

purely natural, that he did not esteem them in others ; simplic-
ity gave him no pleasure ; and for the first part of his life he
looked on Otway with contempt, though at last, indeed very late,
he confessed that in his play there was nature, which is the chief
beauty.

We do not always know our own motives. I am not certain
whether it was not rather the difficulty which he found in exhib-
iting the genuine operations of the heart, than a servile submis-
sion to an injudicious audience, that filled his plays with false
magnificence. It was necessary to fix attention ; and the mind
can be captivated only by recollection, or by curiosity ; by reviv-
ing natural sentiments, or impressing new appearances of things j
sentences were readier at his call than images ; he could more
easiiy fill the ear with some splendid novelty, than awaken those
ideas that slumber in the heart.

The favourite exercise of his mind was ratiocination ; and,
that argument might not be too soon at an end, he delighted to
talk of liberty and necessity, destiny and contingence ; these he
discusses in the language of the school with so much profundity,
that the terms which he uses are not always understood. It is
indeed learning, but learning out of place.

When once he had engaged himself in disputation, thoughts
flowed in on either side ; he was now no longer at a loss ; he
had always objections and solutions at command ; " verbaque
provisam rem ;" gave him matter for his verse, and he finds
without difficulty verse for his matter.

In comedy, for which he professes himself not naturally qual-
ified, the mirth which he excites will perhaps not be found so
much to arise from any original humour, or peculiarity of char-
acter nicely distinguished and diligently pursued, as from inci-
dents and circumstances, artifices and surprises ; from jests of
action rather than of sentiment. What he had of humorous or
passionate, he seems to have had not from nature, but from other
poets ; if not always as a plagiary, at least as an imitator.

Next to argument, his delight was in wild and daring sallies
of sentiment, in the irregular and eccentric violence of wit. He
delighted to tread upon the brink of meaning, where light and
darkness begin to mingle ; to approach the precipice of absur-
dity, and hover over the abyss of unideal vacancy. This inclina-
tion sometimes produced nonsense, which he knew ;

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 303

Move swiftly, sun, and fly a lover's pace,

Leave weeks and months behind thee in thy race.

Amamel flies

To guard thee from the demons of the air ;
My flaming sword above them to display,
All keen, and ground upon the edge of day.

And sometimes it issued in absurdities, of which perhaps he was
not conscious.

Then we upon our orb's last verge shall go,

And see the ocean leaning on the sky ;
From thence our rolling neighbours we shall know,

And on the lunar world securely pry.

These lines have no meaning ; but may we not say, in imita-
tion of Cowley on another book,

'Tis so like sense, 'twill serve the turn as well ?

This endeavour after the grand and the new, produced many
sentiments either great or bulky, and many images either just
or splendid.

I am as free as Nature first made man,
Ere the base laws of servitude began,
When wild in woods the noble savage ran.

— 'Tis but because the living death ne'er knew,
They fear to prove it as a thing that's new ;
Let me th' experiment before you try,
I'll show you first how easy 'tis to die.

— There with a forest of their darts he strove,

And stood like Capaneus defying Jove ;

With his broad sword the boldest beating down,

While Fate grew pale lest he should win the town,

And turn'd the iron leaves of his dark book

To make new dooms, or mend what it mistook.

— I beg no pity for this mouldering clay ;

For if you give it burial, there it takes

Possession of your earth ;

If burnt, and scattered in the air, the winds

That strew my dust diffuse my royalty,

And spread me o'er your clime ; for where one atom

Of mine shall light, know there Sebastian reigns.

Of these quotations the two first may be allowed to be great, the
two latter only tumid.

S04 LIFE OF DRYDEN.

Of such selection there is no end. I will add only a lew more
passages ; of which the first, though it may not perhaps be ouite
clear in prose, is not too obscure for poetry, as the meaning that
it has is noble.

No, there is a necessity in fate,
Why still the brave bold man is fortunate ;
He keeps his object ever full in sic,hl ;
And that assurance holds him firm and right;
True, 'tis a narrow way that leads to bliss,
But right before there is no precipice ;
Fear makes men look aside, and so their footing miss.

Of the images which the two following citations afford, the
first is elegant, the second magnificent ; whether either be just,
let the reader judge.

What precious drops are these,
Which silently each other's track pursue,
Bright as young diamonds in their infant dew r

•Resign your castle-

•—Enter, brave sir ; for, when you speak the word,
The gates shall open of their own accord ;
The genius of the place its lord shall meet,
And bow his towery forehead at your feet.

These bursts of extravagance Dryden calls the " Dalilahs" of
the theatre ; and owns that many noisy lines of Maorimin and
Almanzor call out for vengeance upon him ; " but I knew," says
he, " that they were bad enough to please, even when I wrote
them." There is surely reason to suspect that he pleased him-
self as well as his audience ; and that these, like the harlots of
other men, had his love, though not his approbation.

He had sometimes faults of a less generous and splendid kind.
He makes, like almost all other poets, very frequent use of my-
thology, and sometimes connects religion and fable too closely
without distinction.

He descends to display his knowledge with pedantic ostenta-
tion ; as when, in translating Virgil, he says, " tack to the lar-
board ;" and " veer starboard ;" and talks, in another work, of
" virtue spooming before the wind." His vanity now and then
betrays his ignorance.

They nature's king through nature's optics view'd ;
Revers'd they view'd him lessen'd to their eyes.

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 30 J

He had heard of reversing a telescope, and unluckily reverses
the object.

j

He is sometimes unexpectedly mean. When he describes
the Supreme Being as moved by prayer to stop the fire of Lon-
don, what is his expression ?

A hollow crystal pyramid he takes,

In firmamental waters dhpp'd above,
Of this a broad extinguisher he makes,

And hoods the flames that to their quarry strove.

When he describes the last day, and the decisive tribunal, he
intermingles this image ;

When rattling bones together fly,
From the four quarters of the sky.

It was indeed never in his power to resist the temptation of a
jest. In his elegy on Cromwell ;

No sooner was the Frenchman's cause embrac'd,
Than the light Monsieur the grore Don outweigh'd ;
His fortune turn'd the scale

He had a vanity, unworthy of his abilities, to show, as may be
suspected, the rank of the company with whom he lived, by the
use of French words, which had then crept into conversation ;
such as fraicheur for coolness, foitgue for turbulence, and a few
more, none of which the language has incorporated or retained.
They continue only where they stood first, perpetual warnings
to future innovators.

These are his faults of affectation ; his faults of negligence
are beyond recital. Such is the unevenness of his compositions,
that ten lines are seldom found together without something of
which the reader is ashamed. Dryden was no rigid judge of his
own pages ; he seldom struggled after supreme excellence, but
snatched in haste what was within his reach ; and when he could
content others, was himself contented. He did not keep present
to his mind an idea of pure perfection ; nor compare his works,
such as they were, with what they might be made. He knew
*o whom he should be opposed. He had more music than Wul-
ler, more vigour than Dcnhani, and more nature than Cowlcy ;
and from his contemporaries he was in no danger. Standing-
therefore in the highest plaec, he had no care to rise by contend-

306 LIFE OF DRYDE.V

ing with himself ; but, while there was no name above his own,
was willing to enjoy fame on the easiest terms.

He was no lover of labour. What he thought sufficient, he
did not stop to make better ; and allowed himself to leave many
parts unfinished, in confidence that the good lines would overbal-
ance the bad. What he had once written, he dismissed from
his thoughts ; and I believe there is no example to be found of
any correction or improvement made by him after publication.
The hastiness of his productions might be the effect of necessity ;
but his subsequent neglect could hardly have any other cause
than impatience of study.

What can be said of his versification, will be little more than a
dilatation of the praise given it by Pope.

Waller was smooth ; but Dryden taught to join
The varying verse, the full resounding line,
The long majestic march, and energy divine.

Some improvements had been already made in English num-
bers ; but the full force of our language was not yet felt ; the
verse that was smooth was commonly feeble. If Cowley had
sometimes a finished line, he had it by chance. Dryden knew
how to choose the flowing and the sonorous words ; to vary the
pauses, and adjust the accents ; to diversify the cadence, and yet
preserve the smoothness of his metre.

Of triplets and alexandrines, though he did not introduce the
use, he established it. The triplet has long subsisted among us.
Dryden seems not to have traced it higher than to Chapman's
Homer ; but it is to be found in Phaer's Virgil, written in the
reign of Mary ; and in Hall's Satires, published five years before
the death of Elizabeth.

The alexandrine was, I believe, first used by Spenser, for the
sake of closing his stanza with a fuller sound. We had a longer
measure of fourteen syllables, into which the jEneid was trans-
lated by Phaer, and other works of the ancients by other writers ;
of which Chapman's Iliad was, I believe, the last.

The two first lines of Phaer's third JEneid will exemplify this
measure.

When Asia's state was overthrown, and Priam's kingdom stotn.
All guiltless, by the power of gods above was rooted out.

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 307

As these lines had their break, or casura, always at the eighth
syllable, it was thought, in time, commodious to divide them ;
and quatrains of lines, alternately, consisting of eight and six syllar
bles, make the most soft and pleasing of our lyric measures ; as,

Relentless time, destroying power,

Which stone and bi-ass obey,
Who giv'stto ev'ry flying hour

To work some new decay.

In the alexandrine, when its power was once felt, some poems,
as Dray ton's Polyolbion^ were wholly written ; and sometimes
the measures of twelve and fourteen syllables were interchanged
with one another. Cowley was the first that inserted the alex-
andrine at pleasure among the heroic lines of ten syllables, and
from him Dryden professes to have adopted it.

The triplet and alexandrine are not universally approved.
Swift always censured them, and wrote some lines to ridicule
them. In examining their propriety, it is to be considered that
the essence of verse is regularity, and its ornament is variety.
To write verse, is to dispose syllables and sounds harmonically
by some known and settled vale ; a rule however lax enough to
substitute similitude for identity, to admit change without breach
of order, and to relieve the ear without disappointing it. Thus
a Latin hexameter is formed from dactyls and spondees differ-
ently combined ; the English heroic admits of acute or grave
syllables variously disposed. The Latin never deviates into seven
feet, or exceeds the number of seventeen syllables ; but the
English alexandrine breaks the lawful bounds, and surprises the
reader with two syllables more than he expected.

The effect of the triplet is the same ; the ear has been accus-
tomed to expect a new rhyme in every couplet ; but is on a
sudden surprised with three rhymes together, to which the read-
er could not accommodate his voice, did he not obtain notice ot
the change from the braces of the margins. Surely there is
•something unskilful in the necessity of such mechanical direction*

Considering the metrical art simply as a science, and conse-
quently excluding all casualty, we must allow that triplets and
alexandrines, inserted by caprice, are interruptions of that con-
stancy to which science aspires. And though th^ variety whiHi

. I, *°

LIKi: OK DRYDEX.

they produce may very justly be desired, yet, to make our poetry
exact, there ought to be some stated mode of admitting them.

But till some such regulation can be formed, I wish them still
to be retained in their present state. They are sometimes
grateful to the reader, and sometimes convenient to the poet.
Fen ton was of opinion that Dryden was too liberal, and Pope too
sparing in their use.

The rhymes of Dryden are commonly just, and he valued
himself for his readiness in finding them j but he is sometimes
open to objection.

It is the common practice of our poets to end the second line
with a weak or grave syllable.

Together o'er the Alps methinks we fly,
Fill'd with ideas of fair Italy.

Dryden sometimes puts the weak rhyme in the first.

Laugh, all the powers that favour tyranny,
And all the standing army of the sky..

Sometimes he concludes a period or paragraph with the first
line of a couplet, which, though the French seem to do it with-
out irregularity, always displeases in English poetry.

The alexandrine, though much his favourite, is not always
very diligently fabricated by him. It invariably requires a break
at the sixth syllable ; a rule which the modern French poets
never violate, but which Dryden sometimes neglected.

And with paternal thunder vindicates his throne.

Of Dryden's works it was said by Pope, that " he could select
from them better specimens of every mode of poetry than any-
other English writer could supply." Perhaps no nation ever
produced a writer that enriched his language with such a variety
of models. To him we owe the improvement, perhaps the
completion of our metre, the refinement of our language, and
much of the correctness of our sentiments. By him we were
taught " sapere and fari," to think naturally and express forcibly.
Though Davies has reasoned in rhyme before him, it may be
perhaps maintained that he was the first who joined argument
with poetry. He showed us the true bounds of a translator's lib-
erty. What was said of Rome, adorned by Augustus, may be ap-
plied by an easy metaphor to English poetry embellished by

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 309

©ryden, « lateritiam invenit, marmoream reliquit." He found
it brick, and he left it marble.

THE invocation before the Georgics is here inserted from Mr.
Miibourne's version, that, according to his own proposal, his
Verses may be compared with those which he censures.

What makes the richest tilth, beneath what signs
To plough, and when to match your elms and vines ;
What care with flocks, and what with herds agrees,
And all the management of frugal bees ;
I sing, Maecenas ! Ye immensely clear,
Vast orbs of light, which guide the rolling year!
Bacchus, and mother Ceres, if by you
We fatt'ning corn for hungry mast pursue,
If, taught by you, we first the clutter prest,
And thin cold streams with sprightly juice refresht ;
\e /(lions, the present numens of the field,
Wood nymphs and fawns, your kind assistance yield
Your gifts I sing; and thou, at whose fear'd stroke
From rending earth the fiery courser broke,
Great JVeptwie, O assist my artful song !
And thou to whom the woods and groves belong,
Whose snowy heifers on her flow'ry plains
In mighty herds the dean Isle maintains !
Pan, happy shepherd, if thy cares divine,
E'er to improve thy J\Lenalus incline,
Leave thy Lyc<xan ivood and native grove,
And with thy lucky smites our work approve ;
Be Pallas too, sweet oil's inventor, kind ;
And he who first the crooked plough design'd !
Sylvanus, god of all the woods, appear,
Whose hands a new drawn tender cypress bear !
Ye. gods and go ddesses, who e'er with love
Would guard our pastures, and our fields improve ,
Ye, who new plants from unsown lands supply,
And with condensing clouds obscure the sky,
And drop them softly thence in fruitful showers ;
Assist my enterprise, ye gentler powers!

And thou, great Cesar .' though v. o know not yet
Among what gods thou'lt fix thy lofty seat ;

Whether thou'lt be the kind tu'-'j'ur god

Of thy own J'o/ric, or v/ith thy awful nod

Guide the vast world, while thy great hand feliall 1>.

The fruits and seasons of the lurnii,!;- year,

And thy bright brows thy mother's n. tks v ear ;

Whether tuou'lt. all the boundless ,,-eun sv. ay,

-Snd seamen only to tb vst -If shall ]>r

LIFE OF DRYDEX.

Tiiutc, U»e furthest island, kneel to the e,
And, that tliou may'st her sou by marriage be,
Tcthtis \\ ill for the happy purchase yield
To make a dowry of her wat'ry field ;
Whether thou'lt add to heaven a brighter s>
And o'er the summer months serenely shine ;
Where between Cancer and JErigonc,
There yet remains a spacious room for thec ;
Where the hot Scorpion too his arm declines,
And more to thee than half his arch resigns ;
Whate'er thou'lt be ; for sure the realms below
No just pretence to thy command can show ;
No such ambition sways thy vast desires,
Though Greece her own Elysian Fields admires.
And now, at last, contented Proserpine,
Can all her mother's earnest prayers decline.
Whate'er thou'lt be, O guide our gentle course,
And with thy smiles our bold attempts enforce ;
With me th' unknowing rustics' wants relieve,
And, though on earth, our sacred vows receive !

Mr. Dryden, having received from Rymer his Remarks on the
Tragedies of the last dgc, Avrote observations on the blank leaves ;
which, having been in the possession of Mr. Garrick, are by bis
favour communicated to the public, that no particle of Dryden
may be lost.

" That we may the less wonder why pity and terror are not now
the only springs on which our tragedies move, and that Shake-
speare may be more excused, Rapin confesses that the French
tragedies now all run on the tendrc ; and gives the reason, be-
cause love is the passion which most predominates in our souls,
and that therefore the passions represented become insipid, unless
they are conformable to the thoughts of the audience. But it is
to be concluded, that this passion works not now amongst the
French so strongly as the other two did among the ancients.
Among us, who have a stronger genius for writing, the opera-
tions from the writing are much stronger ; for the raising of
Shakespeare's passions is more from the excellency of the words
and thoughts, than the justness of the occasion ; and, if he has
been able to pick single occasions, he has never founded the
whole reasonably ; yet, by the genius of poetry in writing, he
has succeeded.

" Rapin attributes more to the dictio, that is, to the words and
discourse of a tragedy, than Aristotle has done, who places

LIFE OP BRYDEN. 311

them in the last rank of beauties ; perhaps, only last in order,
because they are the last product of the design, of the dis-
position or connection of its parts ; of the characters, of the
manners of those characters, and of the thoughts proceeding
from those manners. Rapin's words are remarkable ; * 'Tis not
the admirable intrigue, the surprising events, and extraordinary
incidents, that make the beauty of a tragedy ; 'tis the discourses,
when they are natural and passionate ; so are Shakespeare's.'

" The parts of a poem, tragic or heroic, are,

« 1. The fable itself.

" 2. The order or manner of its contrivance, in relation of the
parts to the whole.

" 3. The manners, or decency of the characters, in speaking
or acting what is proper for them, and proper to be shown by the
poet.

" 4. The thoughts which express the manners.

" 5. The words which express those thoughts.

" In the last of these Homer excels Virgil ; Virgil all other
ancient poets ; and Shakespeare all modern poets.

" For the second of these, the order ; the meaning is, that a
fable ought to have a beginning, middle, and an end, all just and
natural ; so that that part, e. g. which is the middle, could not
naturally be the beginning or end, and so of the rest ; all depend
on one another, like the links of a curious chain. If terror and
pity are only to be raised, certainly this author follows Aristotle's
rules, and Sophocles' and Euripides' example ; but joy may be
raised too, and that doubly, either by seeing a wicked man pun-
ished, 01; a good man at last fortunate ; or perhaps indignation,
to see wickedness prosperous, and goodness depressed ; both
these may be profitable to the end of tragedy, reformation of
manners ; but the last improperly, only as it begets pity in the
audience ; though Aristotle, I confess, places tragedies of this
kind in the second form.

" He who undertakes to answer this excellent critic of Mr.
Rymer, in behalf of our English poets against the Greek, ought
to do it in this manner ; either by yielding to him the greatest
part of what he contends for, which consists in this, that the
/Ku'0oc, i. e. the design and conduct of it, is more conducing in the
Greeks to those ends of tragedy, which Aristotle and he propose.

312 LIFE OF DRYDEN.

namely, to cause terror and pity ; yet the granting this does not
set the Greeks above the English poets.

" But the answerer ought to prove two things ; first, that the
fable is not the greatest masterpiece of a tragedy, though it be
the foundation of it.

u Secondly, that other ends as suitable to the nature of tragedy
may be found in the English, which were not in the Greek.

" Aristotle places the fable first ; not quoad dignitatem, sed
quoad fundament um ; for a fable, never so movingly contrived to
those ends of his, pity and terror, will operate nothing on our
affections, except the characters, manners, thoughts, and words
are suitable.

" So that it remains for Mr. Rymer to prove, that in all those,
or the greatest part of them, we are inferior to Sophocles and
Euripides ; and this he has offered at, in some measure ; but, I
think, a little partially to the ancients.

" For the fable itself, 'tis in the English more adorned with
episodes, and larger than in the Greek poets ; consequently more
diverting. For, if the action be but one, and that plain, without
any counterturn of design or episode, z". e. underplot, how can it
be so pleasing as the English, which have both underplot and a
turned design, which keeps the audience in expectation of the
catastrophe ? whereas in the Greek poets we see through the
whole design at first.

" For the characters, they are neither so many nor so various
in Sophocles and Euripides, as in Shakespeare and Fletcher ;
only they are more adapted to those ends of tragedy which Ar-
istotle commends to us, pity and terror.

" The manners flow from the characters, and consequently
must partake of their advantages and disadvantages.

" The thoughts and words, which are the fourth and fifth beau-
ties of tragedy, are certainly more noble and more poetical in
the English than in the Greek, which must be proved by com-
paring them somewhat more equitably than Mr. Rymer has
done.

" After all, we need not yield that the English way is less con-
ducing to move pity and terror, because they often show virtue
oppressed and vice punished ; where they do not both, or either,
they are not to be defended.

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 313

" And if we should grant that the Greeks performed this bet-
ter, perhaps it may admit of dispute, whether pity and terror are
either the prime, or at least the only ends of tragedy.

" 'Tis not enough that Aristotle has said so ; for Aristotle
drew his models of tragedy from Sophocles and Euripides ; and
if he had seen ours, might have changed his mind. And chiefly
we have to say, what I hinted on pity and terror, in the last par-
agraph save one, that the punishment of vice and reward of vir-
tue are the most adequate ends of tragedy, because most conduc-
ing to good example of life. Now pity is not so easily raised
for a criminal, and the ancient tragedy always represents its chief
person such, as it is for an innocent man ; and the suffering of
innocence, and punishment of the offender, is of the nature of
English tragedy ; contrariiy, in the Greek, innocence is unhappy
often, and the offender escapes. Then we are not touched with
the sufferings of any sort of men so much as of lovers ; and this
was almost unknown to the ancients ; so that they neither ad-
ministered poetical justice, of which Mr. Rymer boasts, so well
as we ; neither knew they the best common place of pity, which
is love.

" He therefore unjustly blames us for not building on what the
ancients left us ; for it seems, upon consideration of the premi-
ses, that we have wholly finished what they began.

" My judgment on this piece is this ; that it is extremely
learned, but that the author of it is better read in the Greek than
in the English poets ; that all writers ought to study this critic,
as the best account I have ever seen of the ancients ; that the
model of tragedy, he has here given, is excellent, and extremely
correct ; but that it is not the only model of all tragedy, because
it is too much circumscribed in plot, characters, Sec. and lastly,
that we may be taught here justly to admire and imitate the an-
cients, without giving them the preference with this author, in
prejudice to our own country.

" Want of method in this excellent treatise makes the thought-
of the author sometimes obscure.

" His meaning, that pity and terror are to be moved, is, ti
they are to be moved as the means conducing: *o the ends of
tragedy, which are pleasure and instruction.

J14< 1,1 11 K OI

" And these two ends may be thus distinguished. The chief
end of the poet is to please ; for his immediate reputation de-
pends on it.

" The great end of the poem is to instruct, which is performed
by niiiking pleasure the vehicle of that instruction ; for poesy is
an art, and all arts are made to profit. liajdn»

" The pity, which the poet is to labour lor, is for the criminal^
not for those or him whom he has murdered, or who have been
the occasion of the tragedy. The terror is likewise in the pun-
ishment ol the same criminal ; who, if he be represented too
great an offender, will not be pitied ; if altogether innocent, his
punishment will be unjust.

44 Another obscurity is, where he says, Sophocles perfected
tragedy by introducing the third actor ; that is, he meant three
kinds of action ; one company singing, or speaking ; another
playing on the music ; a third dancing.

44 To make a true judgment in this competition betwixt the
Greek poets and the English, in tragedy ;

44 Consider, first, how Aristotle has defined a tragedy. Sec-
ondly, what he assigns the end of it to be. Thirdly, what he
thinks the beauties of it. Fourthly, the means to attain the end
proposed.

44 Compare the Greek and English tragic poets justly, and
without partiality, according to those rules.

44 Then, secondly, consider whether Aristotle has made a just
definition of tragedy ; of its parts, of its ends, and of its beauties ;
and whether he, having not seen any others but those of Sopho-
cles, Euripides, Sic. had or truly could determine what all the
excellences of tragedy are, and wherein they consist.

44 Next, show in what ancient tragedy was deficient ; for ex-
ample, in the narrowness of its plots, and fewness of persons ; and
try whether that be not a fault in the Greek poets ; and whether
'their excellency was so great, when the variety was visibly so
Uttle ; or whether what they did was not very easy to do.

44 Then make a judgment on what the English have added to
their beauties ; as, for example, not only more plot, but also new
passions ; as, namely, that of love, scarcely touched on by the
ancients, except in this one example of Phaedra, cited by Mr,
Rymer ; and in that how short they were of Fletcher !

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 315

" Prove also that love, being an heroic passion, is fit for trag-
edy, which cannot be denied, because of the example alleged of
Phaedra ; and how far Shakespeare has outdone them in friend-
ship, &c.

To return to the beginning of this inquiry ; consider if pity
and terror be enough for tragedy to move ; and I believe, upon
a true definition of tragedy, it will be found that its work extends
farther, and that it is to reform manners, by a delightful repre-
sentation of human life in great persons, by way of dialogue. If
this be true, then not only pity and terror are to be moved, as the
only means to bring us to virtue, but generally love to virtue, and
hatred to vice ; by showing the rewards of the one, and punish-
ments of the other ; at least, by rendering- virtue always amiable,
though it be shown unfortunate ; and vice detestable, though it
be shown triumphant.

*• If, then, the encouragement of virtue and discouragement of
vice be the proper ends of poetry in tragedy, pity and terror,
though good means, are not the only. For all the passions, in
their turns, are to be set in a ferment ; as joy, anger, love, fear,
are to be used as the poet's common places ; and a general con-
cernment for the principal actors is to be raised, by making them
appear such in their characters, their words and actions, as will
interest the audience in their fortunes.

'• And if, after all, in a larger sense, pity comprehends this
concernment for the good, and terror includes detestation for the
bad, then let us consider whether the English have not answered
this end of tragedy as well as the ancients, or perhaps better.

" And here Mr. Rymer's objections against these plays are to
be impartially weighed, that we may see whether they are of
weight enough to turn the balance against our countrymen.

" 'Tis evident that those plays, which he arraigns, have moved
both those passions in a high degree upon the stage.

" To give the glory of this away from the poet, and to place h
upon the actors, seems unjust.

" One reason is, because whatever actors they have found, the
event has been the same ; that is, the same passions have been
always moved ; which shows that there is something of force
and merit in the plays themselves, conducing to the design of

VOL. r. 4)

LIFE OF DKYOEN.

raising these two passions ; and suppose them ever to have been
excellently acted, yet action only adds grace, vigour, and more
life upon the stage ; but cannot give it wholly where it is not
first. But, secondly, I dare appeal to those who have never seem
them acted, if they have not found these two passions moved
within them ; and if the general voice will carry it, Mr. Rymer's
prejudice will take oft* his single testimony.

" This, being mutter of fact, is reasonably to be established by
this appeal ; as, if one man says it is night, when the rest of the
world conclude it to be day, there needs no farther argument
against him that it is so.

" If he urge, that the general taste is depraved, his arguments
to prove this can at best but evince that our poets took not the
best way to raise those passions ; but experience proves against
him, that those means which they have used, have been success-
ful, and have produced them.

" And one reason of that success is, in my opinion, this ; that
Shakespeare and Fletcher have written to the genius of the age
and nation in which they lived ; for though nature, as he objects,
is the same in all places, and reason too the same ; yet the cli-
mate, the age, the disposition of the people, to whom a poet
writes, may be so different, that what pleased the Greeks would
not satisfy an English audience.

" And if they proceeded upon a foundation of truer reason to
please the Athenians, than Shakespeare and Fletcher to please
the English, it only shows that the Athenians were a more judi-
cious people ; but the poet's business is certainly to please the
audience.

" Whether our English audience have been pleased hitherto
with acorns, as he calls it, or with bread, is the next question ;
that is, whether the me^ins which Shakespeare and Fletcher have
used, in their plays, to raise those passions before named, be
better applied to the ends by^the Greek poets than by them.
And perhaps we shall not grant him this wholly ; let it be grant-
ed that a writer is not to run down with the stream, or to please
the people by their own usual methods, but rather to reform their
judgments, it still remains to prove that our theatre needs this
rotal reformation.

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 317

" The faults, which he has found in their designs are rather
wittily aggravated in many places than reasonably urged ; and
as much may be returned on the Greeks by one who were as
witty as himself.

" They destroy not, if they are granted, the foundation of the
fabric ; only take away from the beauty of the symmetry ; for ex-
ample, the faults in the character of the king, in King and No-king,
are not, as he calls them, such as render him detestable, but only
imperfections which accompany human nature, and are for the
most part excused by the violence of his love ; so that they de-
stroy not our pity o? concernment for him ; this answer may be
applied to most of his objections of that kind.

"And Rollo committing many murders, when he is answerable
but for one, is too severely arraigned by him ; for it adds to our
horror and detestation of the criminal ; and poetic justice is not
neglected neither ; for we stab him in our minds for every offence
which he commits ; and the point, which the poet is to*gain on
the audience, is not so much in the death of an offender as the
raising an horror of his crimes.

" That the criminal should neither be wholly guilty, nor wholly
innocent, but so participating of both as to move both pity and
terror, is certainly a good rule, but not perpetually to be observed;
for, that were to make all tragedies too much alike ; which ob-
jection he foresaw, but has not fully answered.

" To conclude, therefore ; if the plays of the ancients are more
correctly plotted, ours are more beautifully written. And, if we
can raise passions as high" on worse foundations, it shows our
genius in tragedy is greater ; for, in all other parts of it, the Po-
lish have manifest! v excelled them."

318 LIFE OF DRYDEN.

THE original of the following- letter is preserved in the library
at Lambeth, and was kindly imparted to the public by the rev-
erend Dr. Vyse.

Copy of an original letter from John Dryden, Esq. to his sons
in Italy, from a MS. in the Lambeth library, marked No.
933, p. 56.
(Superscribed}

" Al illustrissimo Sigre
" Carlo Dryden Camariere
"d'Honore A. S. S.

" In Roma.
" Franca per Mantoua.

" Sept. the 3d. our style.
" DEAR SONS,

"Being now at sir William Bowyer's in the country, I cannot
write at# large, because I find myself somewhat indisposed with
a cold, and am thick of hearing, rather worse than 1 was in town.
I am glad to find, by your letter of July 26th. your style, that you
are both in health ; but wonder you should think me so negli-
gent as to forget to give you an account of the ship in which
your parcel is to come. I have written to you two or three letters
concerning it, which I have sent by safe hands, as I told you, and
doubt not but you have them before this can arrive to you. Be-
ing out of town, I have forgotten the ship's name, which your
mother will inquire, and put it into her letter, which is joined
with mine. But the master's name I remember ; he is called
Mr. Ralph Thorp ; the ship is bound to Leghorn, consigned to
Mr. Peter and Mr. Thomas Ball, merchants. I am of your
opinion, that by Tonson's means almost all our letters have
miscarried for this last year. But, however, he has missed of
his design in the dedication, though he had prepared the book
for it ; for in every figure of jEneas he has caused him to be
drawn like king William, with a hooked nose. After my re-
turn to town, I intend to alter a play of sir Robert Howard's,
written long since, and lately put into my hands ; 'tis called The
Conquest of China by the Tartars. It will cost me six weeks
study, with the probable benefit of an hundred pounds. In the
mean time I am writing a song for St. Cecilia's feast, who, you
know, is the patroness of music. This is troublesome, and n.e

LIFE OF DRYDEN. 319

way beneficial ; but I could not deny the stewards of the feast,
who came in a body to me to desire that kindness, one of them
being Mr. Bridgeman, whose parents are your mother's friends.
I hope to send you thirty guineas between Michaelmas and
Christmas, of which I will give you an account when I come to
town. I remember the counsel you give me in your letter ; but
dissembling, though lawful in some cases, is not my talent ; yet,
for your sake, I will struggle with the plain openness of my na-
ture, and keep in my just resentment against that degenerate
order. In the mean time, I flatter not myself with any manner
of hopes, but do my duty, and suffer for God's sake ; being as-
sured, before hand, never to be rewarded, though the times
should alter. Toward the latter end of this month, September.
Charles will begin to recover his perfect health, according to his
nativity, which, casting it myself, I am sure is true, and all things
hitherto have happened accordingly to the very time that I predict-
ed them ; I hope at the same time to recover more health, accord-
ing to my age. Remember me to poor Harry, whose prayers
I earnestly desire. My Virgil succeeds in the world beyond its
desert or my expectation. You know the profits might have
been more ; but neither my conscience nor my honour would
suffer me to take them ; but I never can repent of my constancy!
since I am thoroughly persuaded of the justice of the cause for
which I suffer. It has pleased God to raise up many friends to
me among my enemies, though they who ought to have been
my friends are negligent of me. I am called to dinner, and can-
not go on with this letter, which I desire you to excuse ; and am

" Your most affectionate father,

" JOHN DRYDEN."

SMITH.

EDMUND SMITH is one of those lucky writers who have,
without much labour, attained high reputation, and who are
mentioned with reverence rather for the possession than the
exertion of uncommon abilities.

Of his life little is known ; and that little claims no praise but
what can be given to intellectual excellence seldom employed to
any virtuous purpose. His character, as given by Mr. Oldis-
worth with all the partiality of friendship, which is said by Dr.
Burton, to show " what fine things one man of parts can say of
another," and which, however, comprises great part of what can
be known of Mr. Smith, it is better to transcribe at once, than to
take by pieces. I shall subjoin such little memorials as accident
has enabled me to collect.

Mr. EDMUND SMITH was the only son of an eminent mer-
chant, one Mr. Neale, by a daughter of the famous baron Lech-
mere. Some misfortunes of his father, which were soon follow-
ed by his death, were the occaf^ion of the son's being left very
young in the hands of a near relation, one who married Mr.
Neale's sister, whose name was Smith.

This gentleman and his lady treated him as their own child,
and put him to Westminster school under the care of Dr. Bus-
by ; whence, after the loss of his faithful and generous guardian,
whose name he assumed and retained, he was removed to Christ-
church, in Oxford, and there by his aunt handsomely maintained
till her death ; after which he continued a member of that learn-
ed and ingenious society till within five years of his own ; though,
some time before his leaving Christchurch, he was sent for by
his mother to Worcester, and owned and acknowledged as her
legitimate son ; which had not been mentioned, but to wipe off the-
aspersions that were ignorantly cast by some on his birth. It
is to be remembered, for our author's honour, that, when at West-
minster election he stood a candidate for one of the universities.

LII.-K or SMITH.

he so signally distinguished himself by his conspicuous perform-
ances, that there arose no small contention, between the repre-
sentative electors of Trinity college in Cambridge and Christ-
church in Oxon, which of those two royal societies should adopt
him as their own. But the electors of Trinity college having
the preference of choice that year, they resolutely elected him ;
who yet, being invited at the same time to Christchurch, chose
to accept of a studentship there. Mr. Smith's perfections, as
well natural as acquired, seem to have been formed upon Hor-
ace's plan, who says, in his " Art of Poetry,

"

" Ego nee studium sine divite vena,
Nee rude quid prosit video ingenium ; alterius sic
Altcra poscit opera res, & coujurat amice."

He was endowed by nature with all those excellent and neces-
sary qualifications which are previous to the accomplishment of
a great man. His memory was large and tenacious, yet by a
curious felicity chiefly susceptible of the finest impressions it re-
ceived from the best authors he read, which it always preserved
in their primitive strength and amiable order.

He had a quickness of apprehension, and vivacity of under-
standing, which easily took in and surmounted the most subtle
and knotty parts of mathematics and metaphysics. His wit was
prompt and flowing, yet solid and piercing ; his taste delicate, his
head clear, and his way of expressing his thoughts perspicuous and
engaging. I shall say nothing of his person, which yet was so well
turned, that no neglect of himself in his dress could render it disa-
greeable ; insomuch that the fair sex, who observed and esteemed
him, at once commended and reproved him by the name of the
handsome sloven. An eager but generous and noble emulation
grew up with him ; which, as it were a rational sort of instinct,
pushed him upon striving to excel in every art and science that
could make him a credit to his college, and that college the ornament
of the most learned and polite university ; and it was his happiness
to have several contemporaries and fellow students who exercised
and excited this virtue in themselves and others, thereby becoming
so deservedly in favour with this age, and so good a proof of its
-lice discernment. His judgment, naturally good, soon ripened
into an exquisite fineness and distinguishing sagacity, which,
as it was active and bucy, so it was vigorous and manly, keeping

LIFE OF SMITH. 32

n

even paces with a rich and strong imagination, always upon the
wing, and never tired with aspiring. Hence it \vus that, though
he writ as young as Cowley, he had no puerilities ; and his
earliest productions were so far from having any thing in them
mean and trifling, that, like the junior compositions of Mr.
Stepney, they may make grey authors blush. There are many
of his first essays in oratory, in epigram, elegy, and epic, still
handed about the university in manuscript, which show a mas-
terly hand ; and, though maimed and injured by frequent trans-
cribing, make their way into our most celebrated miscellanies,
where they shine with uncommon lustre. Besides those verses
in the Oxford books which he could not help setting his name
to, several of his compositions came abroad under other names,
which his own singular modesty, and faithful silence, strove in
vain to conceal. The Encaenia and public collections of the uni-
versity upon state subjects were never in such esteem, either for
elegy or congratulation, as when he contributed most largely
to them ; and it was natural for those who knew his peculiar
way of writing to turn to his share in the work, as by far the
most relishing part of the entertainment. As his parts were ex-
traordinary, so he well knew how to improve them ; and not on-
ly to polish the diamond, but enchase it in the most solid and
durable metal. Though he was an academic the greatest part
of his life, yet he contracted no sourness of temper, no spice of
pedantry, no itch of disputation, or obstinate contention ior the
old or new philosophy, no assuming way of dictating to others,
which are faults, though excusable, which some are insensibly-
led into, who are constrained to dwell long within the walls of a
private college. His conversation was pleasant and instructive ;
and what Horace said of Plotius, Varius, and Virgil, might just-
ly be applied to him.

Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus Amico.'

_1 * * » ^ W '-* ^V_JJJ».<,I1V.1*»I1 | . I * 1-111 V* V» •. l\ . I • ' . - t 1 ' * ' "

Sat v. 1. 44.

As correct a writer as he was in his most elaborate pieces,
he read the works of others with candour, and reserved his
greatest severity for his own compositions ; being- readier to
cherish and advance, than damp or depress a rising genius, and as
patient of being excelled himself, if any could excel him, ns in-
dustrious to excel others.

VOL. i. 42

324 Lin; OF SMITH.

'Twerc to be vushed he had confined himself to a particular
profession who was capable of surpassing in any ; but, in this,
his want of application was in a great measure owing to his want
of due encouragement.

He passed through the exercises of the college and university
with unusual applause ; and though he often suffered his friends
to call him oft" from his retirements, and to lengthen out those
jovial avocations, yet his return 10 his studies was so much the
more passionate, and his intention upon those refined pleasures of
reading and thinking so vehement, to which his facetious and un-
bended intervals bore no proportion, that the habit grew upon
him, and the series of meditation and reflection being kept up
whole weeks together, he could better sort his ideas, and take
in the sundry parts of a science at one view, without interruption
or confusion. Some indeed of his acquaintance, who were pleased
to distinguish between the wit and the scholar, extolled him alto-
gether on the account of the first of these titles ; but others, who
knew him better, could not forbear doing him justice as a prodigy
in both kinds. He had signalized himself, in the schools, as a phi-
losopher and polemic of extensive knowledge and deep penetra-
tion ; and went through all the courses with a wise regard to the
dignity and importance of each science. I remember him in the
divinity school responding and disputing with a perspicuous en-
ergy, a ready exactness, and commanding force of argument,
when Dr. Jane worthily presided in the chair ; whose conde-
scending and disinterested commendation of him gave him such
a reputation as silenced the envious malice of his enemies, who
durst not contradict the approbation of so profound a master in
theology. None of those self sufficient creatures, who have eith-
er trifled with philosophy, by attempting to ridicule it, or have
encumbered it with novel terms, and burdensome explanations,
understood its real weight and purity half so well as Mr. Smith.
He was too discerning to allow of the character of unprofit-
able, rugged, and abstruse, which some superficial sciolists, so
very smooth and polite as to admit of no impression, cither out
of an unthinking indolence, or an ill grounded prejudice, had affix-
ed to this sort of studies. He knew the thorny terms of philos-
ophy served well to fence in the true doctrines of religion ; and
looked upon school divinity as upon a rough but well wrought

LIFE OF SMITH. 325

armour, which might at once adorn and defend the Christian hero,
and equip him for the combat.

Mr. Smith had a long and perfect intimacy with all the Greek
and Latin classics ; with which he had carefully con. pared what-
ever was worth perusing in the French, Spanish, and Italian, to
which languages he was no stranger, and in all the celebrated
writers of his own country. But then, according to the curious
observation of the late earl of Shaftesbury, he kept the poet in awe
by regular criticism ; and, as it were, married the two arts for
their mutual support and improvement. There was not a tract
of credit, upon that subject, which he had riot diligently examined,
from Aristotle down to Hedelin and Bossu ; so that, having each
rule constantly'before him, he could carry the art through every
poem, and at once point out the graces and deformities. By this
means he seemed to read with a design to correct as well as im-
itate.

Being thus prepared, he could not but taste every little deli-
cacy that was set before him ; though it was impossible for
him at the same time to be fed and nourished with any thing
but what was substantial and lasting. He considered the an-
cients and moderns not as parties or rivals for fame, but as ar-
chitects upon one and the same plan, the art of poetry ; accord-
ing to which he judged, approved and blamed, without flattery
or detraction. If he did not always commend the compositions
of others, it was not ill nature, which was not in his temper, but
strict justice that would not let him call a few flowers set in
ranks, a glib measure, and so many couplets, by the name of
poetry ; he was of Ben Jon son's opinion, who could not admire,

Verses as smooth and soft as cream,

In which there was neither depth nor stream.

And therefore, though his want of complaisance for some
men's overbearing vanity made him enemies, yet the better part
of mankind were obliged by the freedom of his reflections.

His Bodleian speech, though taken from a remote and im-
perfect copy, hath shown the world how great a master he was
of the Ciceronian eloquence, mixed with the conciseness and
force of Demosthenes, the elegant and moving turns of Plinv.
and the acute and wise reflections of Tacitus.

LIFE OF SMITH.

Since Temple and Roscommon, no man understood Horace
better, especially as to his happy diction, rolling numbers, beau-
tiful imagery, and alternate mixture of the soft and the sublime.
This endeared Dr. Hannes's odes to him, the finest genius for
Latin lyric since the Augustine age. His friend Mr. Philips's
ode to Mr. St. John, late lord Bolingbroke, after the manner of
Horace's Lusory or Amatorian Odes, is certainly a masterpiece ;
but Mr. Smith's Pocockius is of the sublimer kind, though, like
Waller's writings upon Oliver Cromwell, it wants not the most
delicate and surprising turns peculiar to the person piaised. I
do not remember to have seen any thing like it in Dr. Bathurst,*
who had made some attempts this way with applause. He was
an excellent judge of humanity ; and so good an historian, that in
familiar discourse he would talk over the most memorable facts
in antiquity, the lives, actions, and characters, of celebrated men,
with amazing facility and accuracy. As he had thoroughly read
and digested Thuanus's works, so he was able to copy after him j
and his talent in this kind was so well known and allowed, that
he had been singled out by some great men to write a history,
which it was for their interest to have done with the utmost art
and dexterity. I shall not mention for what reasons this design
was dropped, though they are very much to Mr. Smith's honour.
The truth is, and I speak it before living witnesses, whilst an
agreeable company could fix him upon a subject of useful lit-
erature, nobody shone to greater advantage ; he seemed to be
that Memmius whom Lucretius speaks of ;

— Quern tu, Dea, tempore in omni
Omnibus ornatum voluisti excellere rebus.

His works are not many, and those scattered up and down in
miscellanies and collections, being wrested from him by his
friends with great difficulty and reluctance. All of them togeth-
er make but a small part of that much greater body which lies
dispersed in the possession of numerous acquaintance ; and can-
not perhaps be made entire, without great injustice to him, be-
cause few of them had his last hand, and the transcriber was
often obliged to take the liberties of a friend. His condolence

* Dr. Ralph Bathurst, whose life and literary remains were published in
1761, by Mr. Thomas Warton. C.

LIFE OF SMITH. 327

for the death of Mr. Philips is full of the noblest beauties, and
hath done justice to the ashes of that second Milton, whose writ-
ings will last as long as the English language, generosity, and
valour. For him Mr. Smith had contracted a perfect friendship ;
a passion he was most susceptible of, and whose laws he looked
upon as sacred and inviolable.

Every subject that passed under his pen had all the life, pro-
portion, and embellishments bestowed on it, which an exquisite
skill, a warm imagination, and a cool judgment, could possibly
bestow on it. The epic, lyric, elegiac, every sort of poetry he
touched upon, and he had touched upon a great variety, was rais-
ed to its proper height, and the differences between each ot them
observed with a judicious accuracy. We saw the old rules and
new beauties placed in admirable order by each other ; and
there was a predominant fancy and spirit of his own infused, su-
perior to what some draw off from the ancients, or from poesies
here and there culled cut of the moderns, by a painful industry
and servile imitation. His contrivances were adroit and magnif-
icent ; his images lively and adequate ; his sentiments charm-
ing and majestic ; his expressions natural and bold ; his num-
bers various and sounding ; and that enamelled mixture of clas-
sical wit, which, without redundance and affectation, sparkled
through his writings, and was no less pertinent and agreeable.
His Phzdra is a consummate tragedy, and the success of it
was as great as the most sanguine expectations of his friends
couid promise or foresee. The number of nights, and the com-
mon method of filling the house, are not always the surest marks
of judging what encouragement a play meets with ; but the gen-
erosity of all the persons of a refined taste about town was re-
markable on this occasion ; and it must not be forgotten how
zealously Mr. Addison espoused his interest, with all the ele-
gant judgment and diffusive good nature for which that accom-
plished gentleman and author is so justly valued by mankind.
But as to Phaedra, she has certainly made a finer figure under
Mr. Smith's conduct, upon the English stage, than either in
Rome or Athens ; and if she excels the Greek and Latin Phx-
dra, I need not say she surpasses the French one, though embel-
lished with whatever regular beauties and moving softness Racine,
himself could give her.

328 LIFE OF SMITH.

No man had a justcr notion of the difficulty of composing than
Mr. Smith; and he sometimes would crcute greater difficul-
ties than he had reason to apprehend. Writing with ease,
•what, as Mr. Wycherley speaks, may be easily written, moved
his indignation. When he was AV riling upon a subject, he
would seriously consider what Demosthenes, Homer, Virgil,
or Horace, if alive, would say upon that occasion, which whetted
him to exceed himself as well as others. Nevertheless, he
could not or would not finish several subjects he undertook ;
which may be imputed either to the briskness of his fancy, still
hunting after new matter, or to an occasional indolence, Avhich
spleen and lassitude brought upon him, which, of all his foibles,
the world was least inclined to forgive. That this was not owing
to conceit and vanity, or a fulness of himself, a frailty which has
been imputed to no less men than Shakespeare and Jonson, is clear
from hence ; because he left his Avorks to the entire disposal of
his friends, Avhose most rigorous censures he even courted and
solicited, submitting to their animadversions, and the freedom they
took Avith them, with an unreserved and prudent resignation.

I have seen sketches and rough draughts of some poems
he designed, set out analytically ; wherein the fable, structure,
and connection, the images, incidents, moral, episodes, and a
great variety of ornaments, were so finely laid out, so well fitted
to the rules of art, and squared so exactly to the precedents of
the ancients, that I have often looked on these poetical elements
with the same concern with which curious men are affected at
the sight of the most entertaining remains and ruins of an an-
tique figure or building. Those fragments of the learned, which
some men have been so proud of their pains in collecting, are
useless rarities, without form and without life, when compared
with these embryos, which wanted not spirit enough to preserve
them ; so that I cannot help thinking that if some of them were
to come abroad, they would be as highly valued by the poets, as
the sketches of Julio and Titian are by the painters ; though
there is nothing in them but a few outlines, as to the design and
proportion.

It must be confessed, that Mr. Smith had some defects in his
conduct, which those are most apt to remember who could imi-
tate him in nothing else. His freedom Avith himself drew severer
acknowledgments from him than all the malice he ever provoked

LIFE OF SMITH. 329

was capable ,of advancing, and he did not scruple to give even
his misfortunes the hard name of faults ; but, if the world had
half his good nature, all the shady parts would be entirely struck
out of his character.

A man, who, under poverty, calamities, and disappointments
could make so many friends, and those so truly valuable, must
have just and noble ideas of the passion of friendship, in the suc-
cess of which consisted the greatest, if not the only, happiness of
his life. He knew very well what was due to his birth, though
fortune threw him short of it in every other circumstance of life-
He avoided making any, though perhaps reasonable, complaints
of her dispensations, under which he had honour enough to bo
easy, without touching the favours she flung in his way when
offered to him at the price of a more durable reputation. He took
care to have no dealings with mankind in which he could not be
just ; and he desired to be at no other expense in his pretensions
than that of intrinsic merit, which was the only burden and re-
proach he ever brought upon his friends. He could say, as Hor-
ace did of himself, what I never yet saw translated.

*' — Meo sum pauper in cere."

At his coming to town, no man was more surrounded by all
those who really had or pretended to wit, or more courted by the
great men who had then a power and opportunity of encouraging
arts and sciences, and gave proofs of their fondness for the name
of patron in many instances, which will ever be remembered to
their glory. Mr. Smith's character grew upon his friends by
intimacy, and outwent the strongest prepossessions which had
been conceived in his favour. Whatever quarrel a few sour
creatures, whose obscurity is their happiness, may possibly have
with the age, yet amidst a studied neglect and total disuse of all
those ceremonial attendances, fashionable equipments, and ex-
ternal recommendations, which are thought necessary introductions
into the grande monde, this gentleman was so happy as still to
please ; Jand whilst the rich, the gay, the noble, and honourable,
saw how much he excelled in wit and learning, they easily for-
gave him all other differences. Hence it was that both his ac-
quaintance and retirements wore his own free choice. What

330 LIFE OF SMITH.

Mr. Prior observes upon a very great character, was true of him,
that most of his faults brought their excuse with them.

Those who blamed him most, understood him least, it being*
the custom of the vulgar to charge an excess upon the most
complaisant, and to form a character by the morals of a few, who
have sometimes spoiled an hour or two in good company. Where
only fortune is wanting to make a great name, that single excep.
tion can never pass upon the best judges and most equitable ob-
servers of mankind ; and when the time comes for the world to
spare their pity, we may justly enlarge our demands upon them
for their admiration.

Some few years before his death, he had engaged himseif in sev-
eral considerable undertakings ; in all which he had }»: chared the
world to expect mighty things from him. I have been abuut len
sheets of his English Pindar, which exceeded any thing of that
kind I could ever hope for in our own language. He had drawn
out the plan of a tragedy of the lady Jane Grey, and had gone
through several scenes of it. But he couid not well have be-
queathed that work to better hands than where, I hear, it is at
present lodged ; and the bare mention of two such names may
justify the largest expectations, and is sufficient to make the town
an agreeable invitation.

His greatest and noblest undertaking was Lvnginus. He had
finished an entire translation of the Sublime, which he sent to the
reverend Mr. Richard Parker, a friend of his, late of Merton
college, an exact critic in the Greek tongue, from whom it came
to my hands. The French version of Monsieur Bcileau, though
truly valuable, was far short of it. He proposed a large addition
to this work, of notes and observations of his own, with an entire
system of the Art of Poetry, in three books, under the titles of
thought, diction, and figure. I saw the last of these perfect, and
in a fair copy, in which he showed prodigious judgment and
reading ; and particularly had reformed the art of rhetoric, by re'
ducing that vast and confused heap of terms, with which a long
succession of pedants had encumbered the world, to a very nar-
row compass, comprehending all that was useful and ornamental
in poetry. Under each head and chapter, he intended to make
remarks upon all the ancients and moderns, the Greek, Latin,

LIFE OF SMITH. 331

English, French, Spanish, and Italian poets, and to note their
several beauties and defects.

What remains of his works is left, as I am informed, in the
hands of men of worth and judgment, who loved him. It cannot
be supposed they would suppress any thing that was his, but out
of respect to his memory, and for want of proper hands to finish
what so great a genius had begun.

Such is the declamation of Oldisworth, written while his ad-
miration was yet fresh, and his kindness warm ; and therefore
such as, without any criminal purpose of deceiving, shows a
strong desire to make the most of all favourable truth. I cannot
much commend the performance. The praise is often indistinct,
and the sentences are loaded with words of more pomp than use.
There is little, however, that can be contradicted, even when a
plainer tale comes to be told.

EDMUND NEALE, known by the name of Smith, was born
at Handley, the seat of the Lechmeres, in Worcestershire. The
year of his birth is uncertain.*

He was educated at Westminster. It is known to have been
the practice of Dr. Busby to detain those youths long at school
of whom he had formed the highest expectations. Smith took his
master's degree on the 8th. of July, 1696; he therefore was
probably admitted into the university in 1689, when we may
suppose him twenty years old.

His reputation for literature in his college was such as has been
told ; but the indecency and licentiousness of his behaviour drew
upon him, Dec. 24, 16*94, while he was yet only bachelor, a pub-
lic admonition, entered upon record, in order to his expulsion.
Of this reproof the effect is not known. He was probably less
notorious. At Oxford, as we all know, much will be forgiven to
literary merit; and of that he had exhibited sufficient evidence
by his excellent ode on the death of the great orientalist, Dr. Po-
cock, who died in 1691, and whose praise must have been writ-
ten by Smith when he had been but two years in the university.

* By his epitaph he appears to have been forty two years old when he died.
He was consequently born in the year 1668. R.
VOL. i. 43

LIFE OP SMITH.

This ode, which closed the second volume of the Must An-
glicance, though perhaps some objections may be made to its
Laiinity, is by far the best lyric composition in that collection ; nor
do I know where to find it equalled among the modern writers.
It expresses, with great felicity, images not classical in classical
diction ; its digressions and returns have been deservedly recom-
mended by Trapp as models for imitation.

He had several imitations from Cowley.

Testator hinc tot sermo coloribus
Quot tu, Pococki, dissimilis tui

Orator efters, quot vicissim

Te memores celebrare gaudent.

I will not commend the figure which makes the orator pro-
nounce the colours^ or give to colours memory and delight. I quote
it, however, as an imitation of these lines;

So many languages he had in store,

That only fame shall speak of him iu more.

The simile by which an old man, retaining the fire of his youth,
is compared to jEtna flaming through the snow, which Smith
has used with great pomp, is stolen from Cowley, however little
worth the labour of conveyance.

He proceeded to take his degree of master of arts, July 8,
1G96. Of the exercises which he performed on that occasion, I
have not heard any thing memorable.

As his years advanced, he advanced in reputation ; for he con-
tinued to cultivate his mind, though he did not amend his irreg-
ularities; by which he gave so much offence, that, April 24, 1700,
the dean and chapter declared " the place of Mr. Smith void, he
having been convicted of riotous behaviour in the house of Mr.
Cole, an apothecary ; but it was referred to the dean when and
upon what occasion the sentence should be put into execution."

Thus tenderly was he treated ; the governors of his college
could hardly keep him, and yet wished that he would not force
them to drive him awav.

•

Some time afterward he assumed an appearance of decency ;
in his own phrase, he whitened himself, having a desire to obtain
the censorship, an office of honour and some profit in the col-
lege ; but, when the election came, the preference was given to

LIFE OF SMITH.

Mr. Foulkes, his junior ; the same, I suppose, that joined with
Freind in an edition of part of Demosthenes. The censor is
a tutor ; and it was not thought proper to trust the superintend-
ence of others to a man who took so little care of himself.

From this time Smith employed his malice and his wit against
the dean, Dr. Alddch, whom he considered as the opponent of
his claim. Of his lampoon upon him, I once heard a single
line too gross to be repeated.

But he was still a genius and a scholar, and Oxford was un-
willing to lose him ; he was endured, with all his pranks and his
vices, two years longer ; but on Dec. 20, 1705, at the instance
of all the canons, the sentence, declared five years before, was put
into execution.

The execution was, I believe, silent and tender ; for one of his
friends, from whom I learned much of his life, appeared not to
know it.

He was now driven to London, where he associated himself
with the whigs, whether because they were in power, or because
the tories had expelled him, or because he was a whig by prin-
ciple, may perhaps be doubted. He was, however, caressed by
men of great abilities, whatever were their party, and was sup-
ported by the liberality of those who delighted in his conversa-
tion.

There was once a design, hinted at by OhHsv.'orth, to have
made him useful. One evening, as he was sitting with a friend
at a tavern, he was called down by the waiter ; and. having staid
some time below, came up thoughtful. After a pause, said he to
his friend, " He that wanted me below was Addison, whose
business was to tell me that a history of the revolution was
intended, and to propose that I should undertake it. I said,
4 What shall I do with the character of lord Sunderland ?' and
Addison immediately returned, ' When, Rag, were you drunk
last ?' and went away."

Cajitain Rag was a name which he got at Oxford by his neg-
ligence of dress.

This story I heard from the late Mr. Clark of Lincoln's inn,
to whom it was told by the friend of Smith.

Such scruples might debar him from some profitable em-
ployments ; but, as they could not deprive him of any mi:

334 LIFE OF SMITH.

esteem, they left him many friends ; and no man was ever belter
introduced to ihe theatre than he, who, in that violent conflict of
parties, hud a prologue and epilogue from the first wits on
either side.

But learning and nature will no\v and then take different cours-
es. His play pleased the critics, and the critics only. It was,
as Addison has recorded, hardly heard the third night. Smith
li .d indeed trusted entirely to his merit, had ensured no band of
appkiuders, nor used any artifice to force success, and found that
nuked excellence was not sufficient for its own support.

The play, however, was bought by Lintot, who advanced the
price from fifty guineas, the current rate, to sixty ; and Halifax,
the general patron, accepted the dedication. Smith's indolence
kept him from writing the dedication till Lintot, after fruitless
importunity, gave notice that he would publish the play without
it. Now therefore it was written ; and Halifax expected the
author with his book, and had prepared to reward him with a
place of three hundred pounds a year. Smith, by pride or cap-
rice, or indolence, or bashfulness, neglected to attend him, though
doubtless warned and pressed by his friends, and at last missed
his reward by not going to solicit it.

Addison has, in the Spectator, mentioned the neglect of
Smith's tragedy as disgraceful to the nation, and imputes it to
the fondness for operas then prevailing. The authority of Ad-
dison is great j yet the voice of the people, when to please the
people is the purpose, deserves regard. In this question, I can-
not but think the people in the right. The fable is mytholog-
ical, a story which we are accustomed to reject as false ; and the
rn .nncrs are so distant from our own, that we know them not
from sympathy, but by study ; the ignorant do not understand the
action ; the learned reject it as a schoolboy's talc ; incrcdulus
odi What I cannot for a moment believe, I cannot for a mo-
ment behold with interest or anxiety. The. sentiments thus re-
mote from life are removed yet further by the diction, which is
too luxuriant and splendid for dialogue, and envelopes the
thoughts rather than displays them. It is a scholar's play, such
as may please the reader rather than the spectator ; the work of
a vigorous and elegant mind, accustomed to please itself with its
own conceptions, but of little acquaintance with the course of
life.

LIFE OF SMITH. 335

Dennis tells us, in one of his pieces, that he had once a de-
sign to have written the tragedy of Phaedra ; but was convinced
that the action was too mythological.

In 1709, a year after the exhibition of Phadra, died John Phil-
ips, the friend and fellow collegian of Smith, who on that occa-
sion, wrote a poem, which justice must place among the best el-
egies which our language can show, an elegant mixture of fond-
ness and admiration, of dignity and softness. There are some pi;^-
sages too ludicrous ; but every human performance has its faults.

This elegy it was the mode among his friends to purchase for
a guinea ; and, as his acquaintance was numerous, it was a very
profitable poem.

Of his Pindar mentioned by Oldisworth, I have never other-
wise heard. His Longinus he intended to accompany with some
illustrations, and had selected his instances of the false sublhn
from the works of Blackmore.

He resolved to try again the fortune of the stage, with the
story of lady Jane Grey. It is not unlikely that his experience
of the inefficacy and incredibility of a mythological tale, might
determine him to choose an action from the English History, at
no great distance from our own times, which was to end in a real
event, produced by the operation of known characters.

A subject will not easily occur that can give more opportu-
nities of informing the understanding, for which Smith was un-
questionably qualified, or for moving the passions, in which 1
suspect him to have had less power.

Having formed his plan and collected materials, he declar-
ed that a few months would complete his design ; and, that he
might pursue his work with less frequent avocations, he was, in
June, 1710, invited by Mr. George Ducket to his house at Gar-
tham, in Wiltshire. Here he found such opportunities of indul-
gence as did not much forward his studies, and pai\icuLrly
some strong ale, too delicious to be resisted. He ate i.nd
drank till he found himself plethoric ; and then, resolving to
ease himself by evacuation, he wrote to an apothecary in the
neighbourhood a prescription of a purge so forcible, that the
apothecary thought it his duty to delay it till he had given notice
of its danger. Smith, not pleased with the contradiction of a
shopman, and boastful of his own knmvlrd<;o, nvuu-d the notice

336 LIFE 01- SMITH.

•with rude contempt, and swallowed his own medicine, which,
in July, 1710, brought him to the grave. He was buried at
Gartham.

Many years afterward, Ducket communicated to Oldmixon,
the historian, an account, pretended to have been received from
Smith, that Clarendon's History was, in its publication, corrupt-
ed by Aldrich, Smalridge, and Atterbury ; and that Smith was
employed to forge and insert the alterations.

This story was published triumphantly by Oldmixon, and may
be supposed to have been eagerly received ; but its progress
was soon checked ; for, finding its way into the Journal of Tre-
voux, it fell under the eye of Atterbury, then an exiie in France
•who immediately denied the charge, with this remarkable par-
ticular, that he never in his whole life had once spoken to Smith ;*
his company being, as must be inferred, not accepted by those
who attended to their characters.

The charge was afterward very diligently refuted by Dr.
Burton, of Eton, a man eminent for literature ; and, though not
of the same party with Aldrich and Atterbury, too studious of
truth to leave them burdened with a false charge. The testi-
monies which he has collected have convinced mankind that eith-
er Smith or Ducket were guilty of wilful and malicious falsehood.

This controversy brought into view those parts of Smith's life,
which, with more honour to his name, might have been con-
cealed.

Of Smith I can yet say a little more. He was a man of such
estimation among his companions, that the casual censures or
praises which he dropped in conversation were considered, like
those of Scaliger, as worthy of preservation.

He had great readiness and exactness of criticism, and by a
cursory glance over a new composition would exactly tell all its
faults and beauties.

He was remarkable for the power of reading with great rapid-
ity, and of retaining, with great fidelity what he so easily col-
lected.

* See Bishop Atterbury's " Epistolary Correspondence," 1799. Vol. III.
pp. 126. 133. In the same Avork, Vol. 1. p. 325, it appears that Smith was
at one time suspected by Atterbury to have been author of the " Tale of a.
Tub." N. '

LIFE OF SMITH. 337

He therefore always knew what the present question required ;
and, when his friends expressed their wonder at his acquisitions,
made in a state of apparent negligence and drunkenness, he
never discovered his hours of reading or method of study, but
involved himself in affected silence, and fed his own vanity with
their admiration and conjectures.

One practice he had, which was easily observed ; if any thought
or image was presented to his mind that he could use or im-
prove, he did not suffer it to be lost ; but, amidst the jollity of a
tavern, or in the warmth of conversation, very diligently com-
mitted it to paper.

Thus it was that he had gathered two quires of hints for his
new tragedy ; of which Rowe, when they were put into his hands?
could make, as he says, very little use, but which the collector
considered as a valuable stock of materials.

When he came to London, his way of life connected him with
the licentious and dissolute ; and he affected the airs and gaiety
of a man of pleasure ; but his dress was always deficient ; scho-
lastic cloudiness still hung about him ; and his merriment was
sure to produce the scorn of his companions.

With all his carelessness, and all his vices, he was one of the
murrnurers at fortune ; and wondered why he was suffered to
be poor, when Addison was caressed and preferred ; nor would
a very little have contented him ; for he estimated his wants at
six hundred pounds a year.

In his course of reading, it was particular that he had diligent-
ly perused, and accurately remembered, the old romances of
knighterrantry.

He had a high opinion of his own merit, and was something
contemptuous in his treatment of those whom he considered as
not qualified to oppose or contradict him. He had many frail-
ties ; yet it cannot but be supposed that he had great merit who
could obtain to the same play a prologue from Addison and an
epilogue from Prior ; and who could have at once the patronage
of Halifax and the praise of Oldisworth.

For the power of communicating these minute memorials, I
am indebted to my conversation with Gilbert Walmslcy, lale
registerer of the ecclesiastical court of Lichficld, who was ac-
quainted both with Smith and Ducket ; and dcrliu'cd. that, if thr

338 LIFE OF SMITH.

tale concerning Clarendon were forged, he should suspect Ducket
of the falsehood ; " for Rag was a man of great veracity."

Of Gilbert Walmsley, thus presented to my mind, let me in-
dulge myself in the remembrance. I knew him very early ; IK
was one of the first friends that literature procured me, and I
hope that at least my gratitude made me worthy of his notice.

He was of an advanced age, and I was only not a boy ; yet he
never received my notions with contempt. He was a whig, with
all the virulence and malevolence of his party ; yet difference of
opinion did not keep us apart. I honoured him, and he endur-
ed me.

He had mingled with the gay world, without exemption from
its vices or its follies, but had never neglected the cultivation of
his mind ; his belief of revelation was unshaken ; his learning
preserved his principles ; he grew first regular, and then pious.

His studies had been so various, that I am not able to name a
man of equal knowledge. His acquaintance with books was
great ; and what he did not immediately know, he could at least
tell where to find. Such was his amplitude of learning, and such
his copiousness of communication, that it may be doubted whether
a day now passes in which I have not some advantage from his
friendship.

At this man's table I enjoyed many cheerful and instructive
hours, with companions such as are not often found ; with one
who has lengthened, and one who has gladdened life ; with Dr.
James, whose skill in physic will be long remembered ; and with
David Garrick, whom I hoped to have gratified with this char-
acter of our common friend ; but what are the hopes of man ! I
am disappointed by that stroke of death, which has eclipsed the
gaiety of nations, and impoverished the public stock of harmless
pleasure.

LIFE OF SMITH. 339

In the library at Oxford is the following ludicrous analysis of
Pocackius.

EX AUTOGRAPHO.
[Sent by the author to Mr. Urry.3

OPUSCULUM hoc, Halberdarie amplissime, in lucem profem
hactenus distuii, judicii tui acumen subveritus magis quam bi-
pennis. Tandem aliquanclo oden hanc ad te mitto sublimem,
teneram, flebilem, suaveni, qualem demum divinus, si Musis va-
caret, scripsisset Gastrellus ; adeo scilicet sublimem ut inter le-
gendum dormire, adeo flebilem ut riclere velis. Cujus clegan-
tiam ut melius inspicias, versuum ordinem Sc materiam breviter
referam. lmus versus de duobus prseliis decantatis. 2dus Sc 3US
de Lotharingio, cuniculis subterraneis, saxis, ponto, hostibus, 8c
Asia. 4tus Sc 5tus de catenis, sudibus, uncis, draconibus, tigri-
bus, & crocodilis. 6m, 7US, 8m, 9™, de Gomorrha, de Babylone,
Babele, Sc quodam domi suae peregrine. ID"5, aliquid de quo-
dam Pocockio. \l™> 12"8, de Syria, Solyma. 13US, 14US, de
Hosea, 8c quercu^ Sc de juvene quodam valde sene. 15US, 16^,
de jEtna, Sc quomodo jEtna Pocockio sit valde similis. 17m,
18US, de tuba, astro, umbra, flammis, rotis, Pocockio non neglec-
to. Csetera de Christianis, Ottomanis, Babyloniis, Arabibus, Sc
gravissima agrorum melancholia ; de Caesare Flaccoy* Nestore,
& miserando juvenis cujusdam florentissimi fato, anno aetatis suae
centesimo praemature abrepti. Quas omnia cum accurate ex-
penderis, necesse est ut oden hanc meam admiranda plane vari-
etate constare fatearis. Subito ad Batavos proficiscor, lauro ab
illis donandus. Prius vero Pembrochienses voco ad ccrtamen
Poeticum. Vale.

Illustrissima tua deosculor crura.

E. SMITH.

* Pro Flaccoy animo paulo attentiore, scripsisscm Marone.

V.QL. I.

DUKE.

Mr. RICHARD DUKE I can find few memorials. He was
bred at Westminster* and Cambridge ; and Jacob relates, that
he was some time tutor to the duke of Richmond.

He appears from his writings to have been not ill qualified for
poetical compositions ; and being conscious of his powers, when
he left' the university, he inlisted himself among the wits. He
was the familiar friend of Otway ; and was engaged, among;
*mher popular names, in the translations of Ovid and Juvenal. In
his Review, though unfinished, are some vigorous lines. His
poems are not below mediocrity ; nor have I found much in them
to be praised. f

With the wit he seems to have shared the dissoluteness of the
times ; for some of his compositions are such as he must have
reviewed with detestation in his later days, when he published
those sermons which Felton has commended.

Perhaps, like some other foolish young men, he rather talked
than lived viciously, in an age when he that would be thought a
wit was afraid to say his prayers ; and, whatever might have
ijeen bad in the first part of his life, was surely condemned and
reformed by his better judgment.

In 1683, being then master of arts, and fellow of Trinity col-
lege in Cambridge, he wrote a poem on the marriage of the lady
Anne with George prince of Denmark.

* He was admitted there in 1670; was elected to Trinity college, G.im
bridge, in 167.5 ; and took his master's degree in 1C82. N.

•}• They make a part of a volume published by Tonson in 8vo. 1717, cm,
taming the poems of the earl of Roscoinmon and the duki- <>f nuckin^liun,'-
Essay on Poetry ; but were first published in Drydcn'- M ' • •' : v . : , M
3?.os<, if not all, of thf po^ms in that roll.

LIFE OF DUKE.

He then took orders ;* and, being made prebendary of Glouc-
ester, became a proctor in convocation for that church, and chap-
lain to queen Anne.

In 17 10, he was presented by the bishop of Winchester to the
wealthy living of Witncy in Oxfordshire, which he enjoyed but
a few months. On Februaiy 10, 1710-1 1, having returned from
an entertainment, he was found dead the next morning. His
death is mentioned in Swift's Journal.

* He was presented to the rectory of Blaby in Leicestershire, in 1687-8 ;
nrul obtained a prebend at Gloucester in 1688. N,

KING.

W ILLIAM KING was born in London in 1663 ; the son of
Ezekiel King, a gentleman. He was allied to the family of
Clarendon.

From Westminster school, where he was a scholar on the
foundation under the care of Dr. Busby, he was at eighteen elect-
ed to Christchurch, in 168 1 ; where he is said to have prose-
cuted his studies with so much intenseness and activity, that
before he was eight years standing he had read over, and made
remarks upon, twenty two thousand odd hundred books and man-
uscripts.* The books were certainly not very long, the manu-
scripts not very difficult, nor the remarks very large ; for the
calculator will find that he despatched seven a day for every day
of his eight years ; with a remnant that more than satisfies mo&t
other students. He took his degree in the most expensive man-
ner, as a grand comjiounder ; whence it is inferred that he inher-
ited a considerable fortune.

In 1688, the same year in which he was made master of arts,
he published a confutation of Varillas's account of Wickliff ;
and, engaging in the study of the civil law, became doctor, in
1692, and was admitted advocate at doctors commons.

He had already made some translations from the French, and
written some humorous and satirical pieces; when, in 1694>
Molesworth published his Account of Denmark, in which he treats
the Danes and their monarch with great contempt ; and takes
the opportunity of insinuating those wild principles, by which he
supposes liberty to be established, and by which his adversaries
suspect that all subordination and government is endangered.

This book offended prince George ; and the Danish minister
presented a memorial against it. The principles of its author

*ThIs appear- by Ms « \.<lvrr<m-ia," prints in his works, r«'i' 1776,

o44 LIFE OF KING.

did not please Dr. King ; and therefore he undertook to confute
part, and laugh at the rest. The controversy is now forgotten ;
and books of this kind seldom live long, when interest and resent-
ment have ceased.

In 1697, he mingled in the controversy between Boyle and
Bcntlcy ; and was one of those who tried what wit could perform
in opposition to learning, on a question which learning only
could decide.

In 1699, was published by him A Journey to London, after the
method of Dr. Martin Lister, who had published A Journey to
Paris. And, in 1700, he satirized the royal society, at least
sir Hans Sloane their president, in two dialogues, entitled The
Transact toner.

Though he was a regular advocate in the courts of civil and
canon law, he did not love his profession, nor indeed any kind of
business which interrupted his voluptuary dreams, or forced him
to rouse from that indulgence in which only he could find delight_
His reputation as a civilian was yet maintained by his judgments
in the courts of delegates, and raised very high by the address
and knowledge which he discovered in 1700, when he defended
. the earl of Anglesea against his lady, afterward dutchess of Buck-
inghamshire, who sued for a divorce, and obtained it.

The expense of his pleasures, and neglect of business, had now
lessened his revenues ; and he was willing to accept of a settle-
ment in Ireland, where, about 1702, he was made judge of the
admiralty, commissioner of the prizes, keeper of the rec jrds in
Birmingham's tower, and vicar general to Dr. Marsh, the primate.

But it is vain to put wealth within the reach of him who will
not stretch out his hand to take it. King soon found a friend, as
Idle and thoughtless as himself, in Upton, one of the judges,
%vho had a pleasant house called Mountown, near Dublin, to which
King frequently retired ; delighting to neglect his interest, for-
get his cares, and desert his duty.

Here he wrote Malhj of Mount own, a poem ; by which, though
fanciful readers in the pride of sagacity have given it a political
interpretation, was meant originally no more than it expressed,
as it was dictated only by the author's delight in the quiet of

LIFE OF KING. 345

In 1708, when lord Wharton was sent to govern Ireland, King
returned to London, with his poverty, his idleness, and his wit ;
and published some essays, called Useful Transactions. His
Voyage to the Island of Cajamai is particularly commended. He
then wrote The An ofLo-ue, a poem remarkable, notwithstanding
its title, for purity of sentiment ; and in 1 709 imitated Horace in
an Art of Cookery ^ which he published, with some letters to Dr.
Lister.

In 1710, he appeared, as a lover of the church, on the side of
Sacheverell ; and was supposed to have concurred at least in the
projection of The Examiner. His eyes were open to all the op-
erations of whiggism ; and he bestowed some strictures upon
Dr. Kennet's adulatory sermon at the funeral of the duke of
Devonshire.

The History of the Heathen Gods, a book composed for schools*
was written by him in 1710. The work is useful, but might
have been produced without the powers of King. The next year,
he published Rufinus, an historical essay ; and a poem, intended
to dispose the nation to think as he thought of the duke of Marl-
borough and his adherents.

In 1711, competence, if not plenty, was again put into his
power. He was, without the trouble of attendance, or the mor-
tification of a request, made gazetteer. Swift, Freincl, Prior,
and other men of the same party, brought him the key of the
gazetteer's office. He was now again placed in a profitable em-
ployment, and again threw the benefit away. An act of insolven-
cy made his business at that time particularly troublesome ; and
he would not wait till hurry should be at an end, but impatiently
resigned it, and returned to his wonted indigence and amuse-
ments.

One of his amusements at Lambeth, where he resided, was
to mortify Dr. Tenison, the archbishop, by a public festivity, on
the surrender of Dunkirk to Hill ; an event with which Teni-
son's political bigotry did not suffer him to be delighted. King
•was resolved to counteract his sullenness, and at the expense of
a few barrels of ale filled the neighbourhood with honest merri-
ment.

In the autumn of 1712, his health declined ; he grew weaker
by degrees, and died on Christmas day. Though his life had

346 LIFE OF KING.

not been without irregularity, his principles were pure and or-
thodox, and his death was pious.

After this relation, it will be naturally supposed that his poems
were rather the amusements of idleness than efforts of study ;
that he endeavoured rather to divert than astonish ; that his
thoughts seldom aspired to sublimity ; and that, if his verse was
easy and his images familial', he attained what he desired. His
purpose is to be merry ; but, perhaps, to enjoy his mirth, it may
be sometimes necessary to think well of his opinions.*

* Dr. Johnson appears to have made but little use of the life of Dr. King,
prefixed to his " Works, in 3 vols," 1776, to which it may not be imperti-
nent to refer the reader. His talent for humour ought to be praised in the
highest terms. In that at least he yielded to none of his contemporaries. C.

SPRAT.

THOMAS SPRAT was born in 1636, at Tallaton, in Devon.
shire, the son of a clergyman ; and having been educated, as he
tells of himself, not at Westminster or Eton, but at a little school
by the churchyard side, became a commoner of Wadham college
in Oxford in 1651 ; and, being chosen scholar next year, pro-
ceeded through the usual academical course ; and in 1657, be-
came master of aits. He obtained a fellowship, arid commenced
poet.

In 1659, his poem on the death of Oliver was published, with
those of Dryden and Waller. In his dedication to Dr. Wilkins,
he appears a very willing and liberal encomiast, both of the living
and the dead. He implores his patron's excuse of his verses*
both as falling " so infinitely below the full and sublime genius
of that excellent poet who made this way of writing free of our
nation," and being " so little equal and proportioned to the renown
of the prince on whom they were written ; such great actions and
lives deserving to be the subject of the noblest pens and most
divine fancies." He proceeds ; " Having so long experienced
your care and indulgence, and been formed, as it were, by your
own hands, not to entitle you to any thing which my meanness
produces, would be not only injustice, but sacrilege."

He published, the same year, a poem on the plague of Athens ;
a subject of which it is not easy to say what could recommend
it. To these he added afterward a pcem on Mr. Cowlcy's death.

After the restoration he took orders, and by Cowley's recom-
mendation was made chaplain to the duke of Buckingham, whom
he is said to have helped in writing The Rchcarxul. He was-
likewise chaplain to the king,

VOL. I. 45

LI1 E OF SPRAT.

As he was the favourite of Wilkins, at whose house began
those philosophical conferences and inquiries, which in time pro-
duced the royal society, he was consequently engaged in the same
studies, and became one of the fellows ; and when, after their in-
corporation, something seemed necessary to recoficile the pub-
lic to the new institution, he undertook to write its history, which
lie published in 1667. This is one of the few books which se-
lection of sentiment and elegance of diction have been able to
preserve, though written upon a subject flux and transitory. The
History of the Royal Society is now read, not with the wish to
know what they were then doing, but how their transactions are
exhibited by Sprat.

In the next year he published Observations on Sorbiere's Voy-
age into England, in a letter to Mr. Wren. This is a work not_
ill performed ; but perhaps rewarded wiih at least its full pro-
portion of praise.

In 1668, he published Cowley's Latin poems, and prefixed in
Latin the life of the author ; which he afterward amplified, and
placed before Cowley's English works, which were by will com-
mitted to his care.

Ecclesiastical benefices now fell fast upon him. In 1668, he
became a prebendary of Westminster, and had afterward the
church of St. Margaret adjoining to the abbey. He was, in 1 680,
made canon of "Windsor; in 1683, dean of Westminster ; and in
1684, bishop of Rochester.

The court having thus a claim to his diligence and gratitude,
lie was required to write the history of the ryehouse plot ; and
in 1685, published A true account and declaration of the horrid
conspiracy against the late king, his present majesty, and the fires-
ent government ; a performance which he thought convenient,
after the revolution, to extenuate and excuse.

The same year, being clerk of the closet to the king, he was
made dean of the chapel royal ; and, the year afterward, received
the last proof of his master's confidence, by being appointed one
of the commissioners for ecclesiastical affairs. On the critical
day when the declaration distinguished the true sons of the
church of England, he stood neuter, and permitted it to be read
at Westminster ; but pressed none to violate his conscience ;

OFE OF SPRAT. 349

and when the bishop of London was brought before them, gave
his voice in his favour.

Thus far he suffered interest or obedience to carry him ; but
further he refused to go. When he found that the powers of
the ecclesiastical commission were to be exercised against those
who had refused the declaration, he wrote to the lords, and other
commissioners, a formal profession of his unwillingness to exer-
cise that authority any longer, and withdrew himself from them.
After they had read his letter, they adjourned for six months, and
scarcely ever met afterward.

When king James was frighted away, and a new government
was to be settled, Sprat was one of those who considered, in a
conference, the great question, whether the crown was vacant,
and manfully spoke in favour of his old master.

He complied, however, with the new establishment, and was
left unmolested ; but, in 1692, a strange attack was made upon
him by one Robert Young and Stephen Blackhead, both men
convicted of infamous crimes, and both, when the scheme was
laid, prisoners in Newgate. These men drew up an association,
in which they whose names were subscribed declared their res-
olution to restore king James, to seize the princess of Orange
dead or alive, and to be ready, with thirty thousand men to meet
king James when he should land. To this they put the names
of Sancroft, Sprat, Marlborough, Salisbury, arid others. The
copy of Dr. Sprat's name was obtained by a fictitious request, to
which an answer in his owJt hand was desired. His hand was
copied so well, that he confessed it might have deceived himself.
Blackhead, who had carried the letter, being sent again with a
plausible message, was very curious to see the house, and par-
ticularly importunate to be let into the study ; where, as is sup-
posed, he designed to leave the association. This, however, was
denied him ; and he dropped it in a flowerpot in the parlour.

Young now laid an information before the privy council ; and
May 7, 1692, the bishop was arrested, and kept at a messenger's
under a strict guard eleven days. His house was searched, and
directions were given that the flowerpots should be inspected.
The messengers, however, missed the room in which the paper
was left. Blackhead went therefore a third time ; and finding
his paper where he had left it, brought it away.

UJ.-E OF SPRAT.

The bishop, having been enlarged, was, on June the 10th. and
13th. examined again before the privy council, and confronted
with his accusers. Young persisted, with the most obdurate
impudence, against the strongest evidence ; but the resolution
of Blackhead by degrees gave way. There remained at last no
doubt of the bishop's innocence, who, with great prudence and
diligence, traced the progress, and detected the characters of the
two informers, and published an account of his own examination
and deliverance ; which made such an impression upon him,
that he commemorated it through life by a yearly day of thanks-
giving.

With what hope, or what interest, the villains had contrived
an accusation which they must know themselves utterly unable
to prove, was never discovered.

After this, he passed his days in the quiet exercise of his func-
tion. When the cause of Sacheverell put the public in commo-
tion, he honestly appeared among the friends of the church. He
lived to his seventy ninth year, and died May 20, 1713.

Burnet is not very favourable to his memory ; but he and Bur-
net were old rivals. On some public occasion they both preach'
ed before the house of commons. There prevailed in those days
an indecent custom ; when the preacher touched any favourite
topic in a manner that delighted his audience, their approbation
was expressed by a loud hum continued in proportion to their
zeal or pleasure. When Burnet preached, part of his congre-
gation hummed so loudly and so long, that he sat dowu to enjoy
it, and rubbed his face with his handkerchief. When Sprat
preached, he likewise was honoured with the like animating hum ;
but he stretched out his hand to the congregation, and cried,
<( Peace, peace, I pray you, peace."

This 1 was told in my youth by my father, an old man, who
had been no careless observer of the passages of those times.

Burnct's sermon, says Salmon, was remarkable for sedition,
and Sprat's for loyalty. Burnet had the thanks of the house ;
Sprat had no thanks, but a good living from the king ; which, he
said, was of as much value as the thanks of the commons.

The works of Sprat, besides his few poems, are, The History
of the Royal Society, The Life of Covvley, The Answer to Sor-
biere, The History of the Ryehouse Plot, The Relation of bis

LIFE OF SPRAT. 351

own Examination, and a volume of sermons. I have heard it
observed, with great justness, that every book is of a different
kind, and that each has its distinct and charade ristical excel-
lence.

My business is only with his poems. He considered Cowlcy
as a model ; and supposed that, as he was imitated, perfection
was approached. Nothing, therefore, but Pindaric liberty was
to be expected. There is in his few productions no want of
such conceits as he thought excellent; and of those our judg-
ment may be settled by the first that appears in his praise of
Cromwell, where he says, that Cromwell's " fame, like man,
grow white as it grows old."

HALIFAX.

A HE life of the earl of Halifax was properly that of an artful
and active statesman, employed in balancing parties, contriving
expedients, and combating opposition, and exposed to the vicis-
situdes of advancement and degradation ; but in this collection,
poetical merit is the claim to attention ; and the account which
is here to be expected may properly be proportioned not to his
influence in the state, but to his rank among the writers of verse,

Charles Montague was born April 16, 1661, at Horton, in
Northamptonshire, the son of Mr. George Montague, a younger
son of the earl of Manchester. He was educated first in the
country, and then removed to Westminster ; where, in 1677, he
was chosen a king's scholar, and recommended himself to Busby
by his felicity in extemporary epigrams. He contracted a very
intimate friendship with Mr. Stepney ; and, in 1682, when Step-
ney was elected at Cambridge, the election of Montague being
not to proceed till the year following, he was afraid lest by being
placed at Oxford he might be separated from his companion,
and therefore solicited to be removed to Cambridge, without
wailing for the advantages of another year.

It seems indeed time to wish for a removal ; for he was al-
ready a schoolboy of one and twenty.

His relation, Dr. Montague, was then master of the college
in which he was placed a fellow commoner, and took him under
his particular care. Here he commenced an acquaintance with
the great Newton, which continued through his life, and was a<:
last attested by a legacy.

In 1685, his verses on the death of king Charles made such
an impression on the earl of Dorset, that he was invited to town,
and introduced by that universal patron to the other wits. In
1687, he joined with Prior in The City JHousc and Country
Mouse-) a burlesque of Dn den's Hind and Panther. He

354- LIFi; OF HALIFAX

the invitation to the prince of Orange, and sat in the convention,
He about the same time married the countess dowager of
Manchester, and intended to have taken orders ; but afterward
altering his purpose, he purchased for fifteen hundred pounds,
the place of one of the clerks of the council.

After he had written his epistle on the victory of the Boyne,
his patron Dorset introduced him to king William, witn this ex-
pression ; " Sir, I have brought a mouse to wait on your majesty."
To which the king is said to have replied, " You do well to put me
in the way of making a wan of him ;" and ordered him a pension
of five hundred pounds. This story, however current, seems to
have been made after the event. The king's answer implies a
greater acquaintance with our proverbial and familiar diction
than king William could possibly have attained.

In 1691, being member of the house of commons, he argued
warmly in favour of a law to grant the assistance of counsel in
trials for high treason ; and, in the midst of his speech, falling into
some confusion, was for a while silent ; but, recovering himself,
observed, " how reasonable it was to allow counsel to men called
as criminals before a court of justice, when it appeared how
much the presence of that assembly could disconcert one of
their own body."*

After this he rose fast into honours and employments, being
made one of the commissioners of the treasury, and called to the
privy council. In 1694, he became chancellor of the exche-
quer ; and the next year engaged in the great attempt of the re-
coinage, which was in two years happily completed. In 1 696, he
projected the general fund, and raised the credit of the exche-
quer ; and, after inquiry concerning a grant of Irish crown lands,
it was determined by a vote of the commons, that Charles Mon-
tague, esquire, had deserved his majesty's favour. In 1 698, being

Mr. Reed observes that this anecdote is related by Mr. Walpole, in his
Catalogue of royal and noble authors, of the earl of Shaftesbury, author of
the Characteristics, but it appears to me to be a mistake, if we are to
understand that the words were spoken by Shaftesbury at this time, when he
had no scat in the house of commons ; nor did the bill pass at this time,
being thrown out by the house of lords. It became a law in the 7th. Wil-
liam, when Halifax and Shaftesbury both had seats. The editors of the Biog-
raphia Uritannica adopt Mr. "Walpolc's story, but they are not speaking Of
this period. The story first appeared in the life of lord Halifax, published
in 1715. C.

LIFE OF HALIFAX. 355

advanced to the first commission of the treasury, he was appoint-
ed one of the regency in the king's absence ; the next year he
was made auditor of the exchequer, and the year after created
baron Halifax. He was however impeached by the commons ;
but the articles were dismissed by the lords.

At the accession of queen Anne he was dismissed from the
council ; and in the first parliament of her reign was again at-
tacked by the commons, and again escaped by the protection of
the lords. In 1704, he wrote an answer to Bromley's speech
against occasional conformity. He headed the inquiry into the
danger of the church. In 1706, he proposed and negotiated the
union with Scotland ; and when the elector cf Hanover had re-
ceived the garter, after the act had passed for securing the pro-
testant succession, he was appointed to carry the ensigns of the
order to the electoral court. He sat as one of the judges of
Sacheverell ; but voted for a mild sentence. Being now no lon-
ger in favour, he contrived to obtain a writ for summoning the
electoral prince to parliament as duke of Cambridge.

At the queen's death he was appointed one of the regents ;
and at the accession of George the first was made earl of Hali-
fax, knight of the garter, a:id Erst commissioner of the treas-
ury, with a grant to his nephew of the reversion of the auditor-
ship of the exchequer. More was not to be had, and this he
kept but a little while ; for, on -:he 19th. of May, 1715, he died
•of an inflammation of his lungs.

Of him, who from a poet became a patron of poets, it v-ill be
readily believed that the works would not miss of celebration.
Addison began to praise him early, und was followed or accom-
panied by other poets ; perhaps by almost all, except Swift
and Pope, who forbore to flatter him in his life, and after his
death spoke of him, Swift with slight censure, and Pope in the
character of Bufo with acrimonious contempt.

He was, as Pope says, " fed with dedications ;" for Tickell
affirms that no dedicator was unrewarded. To charge all un-
merited praise with the guilt of flattery, and to suppose that the
encomiast always knows and feels the falsehood of his assertions,
is surely to discover great ignorance of human nature and human
life. In determinations depending not on rules, but on expe-
rience and comparison, judgment, is always in some dccrrcr

vol.. i. 4*

356 LIFE OF HALIFAX.

subject to affectation. Very near to admiration is the wish to
admire.

Every man willingly gives value to the praise which he receives,
and considers the sentence passed in his favour as the sentence of
discernment. We admire in a friend that understanding which
selected us for confidence ; we admire more, in a patron, that
judgment which, instead of scattering bounty indiscriminately,
directed it 10 us ; and, if the patron be an author, those perform-
ances which gratitude forbids us to blame, affection will easily
dispose us to exalt.

To these prejudices, hardly culpable, interest adds a power
always operating, though not always, because not willingly, per-
ceived. The modesty of praise wears gradually away ; and per-
haps the pride of patronage may be in time so increased, that
modest praise will no longer please.

Many a blandishment was practised upon Halifax, which he
would never have known, had he had no other attractions than
those of his poetry, of which a short time has withered the beau-
ties. It would now be esteemed no honour, by a contributor to the
monthly bundles of verses, to be told, that, in strains either famil-
iaj or solemn, he sings like Montague.

PARNELL.

HE life of Dr. PARNELL is a task which I should very will-
ingly decline, since it has been lately written by Goldsmith, a
man of such variety of powers, and such felicity of performance,
that he always seemed to do best that which he was doing ; a
man who had the art of being minute without tediousncss, and
general without confusion ; whose language was copious with-
out exuberance, exact without constraint, and easy without weak-
ness.

What such an author has told, who would tell again ? I have
made an abstract from his larger narrative ; and have this grati-
fication from my attempt, that it gives me an opportunity of pay-
ing due tribute to the memory of Goldsmith.

To }<ag ytf>X.S 'i?l 3-atysv7»V.

THOMAS PARNELL was the son of a commonwcalthsman of
the same name, who, at the restoration, left Congleton in Chesh-
ire, where the family had been established for several centuries,
and, settling in Ireland, purchased an estate, which, with his lands
in Cheshire descended to the poet, who was born at Dublin in
1679 ; and, after the usual education at a grammar school, was
at the age of thirteen, admitted into the college, where, in 1700,
he became master of arts ; and was the same year ordained a
deacon, though under the canonical age, by ^ dispensation from
the bishop of Deny.

About three years afterward he was made a priest ; and in
1705 Dr. Ashe, the bishop of Clogher, conferred upon him the
archdeaconry of Clogher. About the same time he married
Mrs. Anne Minchin, an amiable lady, by whom he had two
sons, who died young, and a daughter who long survived him.

At the ejection of the whigs, in the end of queen Anne's reign,
Parnell was persuaded to change his party, not without much

358

LIFE OF FARNELL.

censure from those whom he forsook, and was received by
the new ministry as a valuable reinforcement. When the earl
of Oxford was told that Dr. Parnell waited among the crowd in
the outer room, he went, by the persuasion of Swift, with his
treasurer's staff in his hand, to inquire for him, and to bid him
welcome ; and, as may be inferred from Pope's dedication, ad-
mitted him as a favourite companion to his convivial hours, but,
as it seems often to have happened in those times to the favour-
ites of the great, without attention to his fortune, which, however,
was in no great need of improvement.

Parnell, who did not want ambition or vanity, was desirous to
make himself conspicuous, and to show how worthy he was of
high preferment. As he thought himself qualified to become a
popular preacher, he displayed his elocution with great success
in the pulpits of London ; but the queen's death putting an end to
his expectations, abated his diligence ; and Pope represents him
as falling from that time into intemperance of wine. That in
his latter life he was too much a lover of the bottle, is not de-
nied ; but I have heard it imputed to a cause more likely to
obtain forgiveness from mankind, the untimely death of a darling
son ; or, as others tell, the loss of his wife, who died, 1712, in
the midst of his expectations.

He was now to derive every future addition to his prefer-
ments from his personal interest with his private friends, and he
was not long unregarded. He was warmly recommended by
Swift to archbishop King, who gave him a prebend in 1713 ; and
in May 1716, presented him to the vicaiuge of Finglass in the
diocese of Dublin, worth four hundred pounds a year. Such
notice from such a man inclines me to believe, that the vice of
which he has been accused -was not gross, or not notorious.

But his prosperity did not last long. His end, whatever was
its cause, was now approaching. He enjoyed his preferment
little more than a year ; for in July, 1717, in his thirty eighth
year, he died at Chester on his way to Ireland.

He seems to have been one of those poets who take delight
in writing. He contributed to the papers of that time, and prob-
ably published more than he owned. He left many composi-
tions behind him, of which Pope selected those which he thought
best, and dedicated them to the earl of Oxford. Of these Gold-

LIFE OP PARNELL. 3^9

smith has given an opinion, and his criticism it is seldom safe to
contradict. He bestows just praise upon The rise of Woman, The
Fairy Tale, and the Pervigilium Veneris ; but has very properly
remarked that in The Battle of Mice and Frogs, the Greek names
have not in English their original effect.

He tells us, that The Book Worm is borrowed from Bcza ;
but he should have added, with modern applications ; and, when
he discovers that Gay Bacchus is translated from dugurellun, he
ought to have remarked that the latter part is purely Parnell's.
Another poem, When Spring comes on, is, he says, taken from
the French. I would add, that the description of Barrenness, in
his verses to Pope, was borrowed from Secundus ; but lately
searching for the passage, which I had formerly read, I could
not find it. The Night piece on Death is indirectly preferred by
Goldsmith to Gray's Churchyard ; but, in my opinion, Gray has
the advantage of dignity, variety, and originality of sentiment.
He observes, that the story of the Hermit is in More's Dialogues
and Hoivell's Letters, and supposes it to have been originally
Arabian.

Goldsmith has not taken any notice of the Elegy to the old Beau-
ty, which is perhaps the meanest ; nor of the Allegory on Man^
the happiest of Purnell's performances ; the hint of the Hymn to
Contentment I suspect to have been borrowed from Cleiveland.

The general character of Parnell is not great extent of com-
prehension, or fertility of mind. Of the little that appears still
less is his own. His praise must be derived from the easy sweet-
ness of his diction ; in his verses there is more happiness than
pains ; he is sprightly without effort, and always delights, though
he never ravishes ; every thing is proper, yet every thing seems
casual. If there is some appearance of elaboration in the Her-
mit, the narrative, as it is less* airy, is less pleasing. Of his
other compositions it is impossible to say whether they are the
productions of nature, so excellent as not to want the help of
art, or of art so refined as to resemble nature.

This criticism relates only to the pieces published by Pope.
Of the large appendages which I find in the last edition, I can
only say, that I know not whence they came, nor have ever in-
quired whither they are going. They stand upon the faith of

the compilers.

* Dr. "Wjir'on ^sks, " l™* than Mint " F..

GARTH.

SAMUEL GARTH was of a good family in Yorkshire, and
from some school in his own country became a student at Peter-
house in Cambridge, where he resided till he became doctor of
physic on July the 7th. 169 1. He was examined before the col-
lege at Lo.ndon on March the 12th. 1692, and admitted fellow,
July 26th. 1693. He was soon so much distinguished, by his
conversation and accomplishments, as to obtain very extensive
practice ; and, if a pamphlet of those times may be credited, had
the favour and confidence of one party, as Radcliffe had of the
other.

He is always mentioned as a man of benevolence ; and it is
just to suppose that his desire of helping the helpless, disposed
him to so much zeal for the Dispensary ; an undertaking, of
which some account, however short, is proper to be given.

Whether what Temple says be true, that physicians have had
more learning than the other faculties, I will not stay to inquire ;
but, I believe, every man has found in physicians great liberality
and dignity of sentiment, very prompt effusion of beneficence*
and willingness to exert a lucrative art where there is no hope
of lucre. Agreeably to this character, the college of physicians,
in July 1687, published an edict, requiring all the fellows, candi-
dates, and licentiates, to give gratuitous advice to the neighbour-
ing poor.

This edict was sent to the court of aldermen ; and, a question
being made to whom the appellation of the poor should be ex-
tended, the college answered, that it should be sufficient to bring
a testimonial from the clergyman officiating in the parish where
the patient resided.

After a year's experience, the physicians found their charm
frustrated by some malignant opposition, and made to a great de-
gree vain by the high price of physic ; they therefore voted, in

LIFE OF GARTH

August, 1688, thai the laboratory of the college should be ac-
commodated to the preparation of medicines, and another room
prepared for their reception ; and that the contributors to the
expense should manage the charity.

It was now expected, that the apothecaries would have under-
taken the care of providing medicines ; but they took another
course. Thinking the whole design pernicious to their interest?
they endeavoured to raise a faction against it in the college, and
found some physicians mean enough to solicit their patronage, by
betraying to them the counsels of the college. The greater
part, however, enforced by a new edict, in 1694, the former or-
der of 1687, and sent it to the mayor and aldermen, who appoint-
ed a committee to treat with the college, and settle the mode of
administering the charity.

It was desired by the aldermen, that the testimonials of church-
wardens and overseers should be admitted ; and that all hired
servants, and all apprentices to handicraftsmen, should be con-
sidered as/joc?*. This likewise was granted by the college.

It was then considered who should distribute the medicines,
and who should settle their prices. The physicians procured
some apothecaries to undertake the dispensation, and offered that
the warden and company of the apothecaries should adjust the
price. This offer was rejected ; and the apothecaries who had
engaged to assist the charity were considered as traitors to the
company, threatened with the imposition of troublesome offices,
and deterred from the performance of their engagements. The
apothecaries ventured upon public opposition, and presented a
kind of remonstrance against the design to the committee of the
city, which the physicians condescended to confute ; and at last
the traders seem to have prevailed among the sons of trade ; for
the proposal of the college having been considered, a paper of
^approbation was drawn up, but postponed and forgotten.

The physicians still persisted ; and in 1696 a subscription was
raised by themselves, according to an agreement prefixed to the
dispensary. The poor were, for a time, supplied with medicine ;
for how long a time, I know not. The medicinal charity, like
others, began with ardour, but soon remitted, and at last died
gradually away.

LIFE OF GARTH. 363

About the time of the subscription begins the action of The
Bisflensary. The poem, as its subject was present and popular,
co-operated with the passions and prejudices then prevalent, and,
with sucli auxiliaries to its intrinsic merit, was universally and
liberally applauded. It was on the side of charity against the
intrigues of interest, and of regular learning against licentious
usurpation of medical authority, and was therefore naturally fa-
voured by those who read and can judge of poetry.

In ! 697, Garth spoke that which is now called the flarveia?i
oration ; which the authors of the Biographia mention with more
praise than the passage quoted in their notes will fully justify.
Garth, speaking- of the mischief done by quacks, has these ex-
pressions ; " Non tamen telis vulnerat ista agyrtarum colluvies,
sec! theriaca quaxlam magis perniciosa, non pyrio, sed pulvere
nescio quo exotico certat, non globulis plumbeis, sed pilulis seque
lethalibus interftcit." This was certainly thought fine by the
author, and is still admired by his biographer. In October, 1702,
he became one of the censors of the college.

Garth, being an active and zealous whig, was a member of the
kit cat club, and, by consequence, familiarly known to all the
great men of that denomination. In 1710, when the government
fell into other hands, he writ to lord Godolphin, on his dismis-
sion, a short poem, which was criticised in the Examiner, and
so successfully either defended or excused by Mr. Addiscn, that,
for the sake of the vindication, it ought to be preserved.

At the accession of the present family his merits were ac-
knowledged and rewarded. He was knighted with the sword of
his hero, Marlborough ; and was made physician in ordinary to
the king, and physician general to the army.

He then undertook an edition of Ovid's Metamorphoses, trans-
lated by several hands, which he recommended by a preface,
written with more ostentation than ability ; his notions are half
formed, and his materials immethodically confused. This was his
last work. He died, Jan. 18, 17 17-18, and was buried at Harrow
on the hill.

His personal character seems to have been social and liberal.
He communicated himself through a very wide extent of ac-
quaintance ; and though firm in a party, at a time when firm-
ness included virulence, yet he imparted .his kindness to those

'•OI-. 7. "

LIFE OF GARTH.

who were not supposed to favour his principles. He was an early
cncourager of Pope, and was at once the friend of Addison and
of Granville. He is accused of voluptuousness and irreligion ;
and Pope, who says, " that if ever there was a good Christian,
without knowing himself to be so, it was Dr. Garth," seems not
able to deny what he is angry to hear, and loth to confess.

Pope afterward declared himself convinced, that Garth died in
the communion of the church of Rome, having been privately
reconciled. It is observed by Lowth, that there is less distance
than is thought between scepticism and popery ; and that a mind,
wearied with perpetual doubt, willingly seeks repose in the bosom
of an infallible church.

His poetry has been praised at least equally to its merit. In
The Dispensary there is a strain of smooth and free versification ;
but few lines are eminently elegant. No passages fall below
mediocrity, and few rise much above it. The plan seems form-
ed without just proportion to the subject ; the means and end
have no necessary connection. Resnel^ in his preface to Po/ie's
Essay, remarks, that Garth exhibits no discrimination of char-
acters ; and that what any one says might, with equal propriety,
have been said by another. The general design is, perhaps, open
to criticism ; but the composition can seldom be charged with
inaccuracy or negligence. The author never slumbers in self
indulgence ; his full vigour is always exerted ; scarcely a line is
left unfinished ; nor is it easy to find an expression used by con-
straint, or a thought imperfectly expressed. It was remarked by
Pope, that The Dispensary had been corrected in every edition,
and that every change was an improvement. It appears, how-
ever, to want something of poetical ardour, and something of
general delectation ; and therefore, since it has been no longer
supported by accidental and extrinsic popularity, it has been
scarcely able to support itself.

ROWE.

NICHOLAS ROWE was born at Little Beckford, in Bedforcu
shire, in 1673. His family had long possessed a considerable
estate, with a good house, at Lambertoun in Devonshire.* His
ancestor from whom he descended in a direct line received
the arms borne by his descendants for his bravery in the holy
war. His father, John Rowe, who was the first that quitted his
paternal acres to practise any art of profit, professed the law.,
and published Benlow's and Dallison's Reports in the reign of
James the second, when, in opposition to the notions then dili-
gently propagated, of dispensing power, he ventured to remark
how low his authors rated the prerogative. He was made a ser-
geant, and died, April 305 1692. He was bin led in the Temple,
church.

Nicholas was first sent to a private school at Highgate ; and,
being afterward removed to Westminster, was at twelve yearsf
chosen one of the king's scholars. His master was Busby, who
suffered none of his scholars to let their powers lie useless ; and
his exercises in several languages are said to have been written
•with uncommon degrees of excellence, and yet to have cost him

very little labour.

At sixteen he had, in his father's opinion, made advances in
learning sufficient to qualify him for the study of law, and was
entered a student of the middle temple, where for some time
he read statutes and reports with proficiency proportionate to the
force of his mind, which was already such that he endeavoured
to comprehend law, not as a series of precedents, or collection
of positive precepts, but as a system of rational government, ano
impartial justice.

* In the Villarc, Lamerton. Grig. Edit,
tile was not elected till 1088. N

366 LIFE OF ROWE.

When he was nineteen, he was, by the death of his lather,
left more to his own direction, and probably from that time suf-
fered law gradually to give way to poetry. At twenty five he
produced The Ambitious Stcfi Mother, which was received with
so much favour, that he devoted himself from that time wholly
to elegant literature.

His next tragedy, 1702, was Tamerlane, in which, under the
name of Tamerlane, he intended to characterize king W illiam,
and Lewis the fourteenth under that of Bajazet. The virtues
of Tamerlane seem to have been arbitrarily assigned him by his
poet, for I know not that history gives any other qualities than
those which make a conqueror. The fashion, however, of the
time was, to accumulate upon Lewis all that can raise horror and
detestation ; and whatever good was withheld from him, that it
might not be thrown away, Avas bestowed upon king William.

This was the tragedy which Rowe valued most, and that which
probably, by the help of political auxiliaries, excited most ap-
plause ; but occasional poetry must often content itself with occa-
sional praise. Tamerlane has for a long time been acted only
once a year, on the night when king William landed. Our quar-
rel with Lewis has been long over ; and it now gratifies neither
zeal nor malice to see him painted with aggravated features,
like a Saracen upon a sign.

The Fair Penitent, his next production, 1703, is one of the
most pleasing tragedies on the stage, where it still keeps its
turns of appearing, and probably will long keep them, for there
is scarcely any work of any poet at once so interesting by the
fable, and so delightful by the language. The story is domestic,
and therefore easily received by the imagination, and assimilated
to common life ; the diction is exquisitely harmonious, and soft
or sprightly as occasion requires.

The character of Lothario seems to have been expanded by
Richardson into Lovelace ; but he has excelled his original iu
the moral effect of the fiction. Lothario, r.'itb gaiety which can-
not be hated, and bravery which cannot be despised, retains too
much of the spectator's kindness. It was in the power of Rich-
ardson alone to teach us at once esteem and detestation, to make
virtuous resentment overpower all the benevolence which wit,
elegance, and courage, naturally excite ; and to lose at last, the
hero in the villain.

LIFE OF HOWE. 3G7

The fifth act is not equal to the former ; the events of the
drama are exhausted, and little remains but to talk of what is
past, It has been observed, that the title of the play does not
sufficiently correspond with the behaviour of Calista, who at last
shows no evident signs of repentance, but may be reasonably
suspected of feeling pain from detection rather than from guilt,
and expresses more shame than sorrow, and more rage than
shame.

His next, 1706, was Ulysses; which, with the common fate
of mythological stories, is now generally neglected. We have
been too early acquainted with the poetical heroes, to expect any
pleasure from their revival ; to show them, as they have already
been shown, is to disgust by repetition ; to give them new qual-
ities, or new adventures, is to offend by violating received notions.

The Royal Convert, 1708, seems to have a better claim to lon-
gevity. The fuble is drawn from an obscure and barbarous age,
to which fictions are more easily and properly adapted ; for \vhcn
objects are imperfectly seen, they easily take forms from imagi-
nation. The scene lies among our ancestors in our own country,
and therefore very easily catches attention. Rodogunc is a per-
sonage truly tragical, of high spirit, and violent passions, great
with tempestuous dignity, and wicked with a soul that would
have been heroic if it had been virtuous. The motto seems to
tell, that this play was not successful.

Rowe does not always remember what his characters require.
In Tamerlane there is some ridiculous mention of the god of
love ; and Rodogune, a savage Saxon, talks of Venus, and the
eagle that bears the thunder of Jupiter.

This play discovers its own date, by a prediction of the union,
in imitation of Cranmer's prophetic promises to Henry (he eighth,
The anticipated blessings of union are not very naturally intro-
duced, nor very happily expressed.

lie once, 1706, tried to change his hand. He ventured on a
comedy, and produced The Biter ; with which, though it was
unfavourably treated by the audience, he was himself delighted ;
for he is said to have sat in the house laughing with great vehe-
mence, whenever he had, in his own opinion produced a jest
But, finding that he and the public had no sympathy of mirth,
he tried at lighter scenes no more.

368 LIFE OF ROWE.

After the Royal Convert, 1714, appeared Jane Shore, written,
as its author professes, m imitation of Shakes/ieare'x style. In
what he thought himself an imitator of Shakespeare, it is not
easy to conceive. The numbers, the diction, the sentiments,
and the conduct, every thing in which imitation can consist, are
remote in the utmost degree from the manner of Shakespeare,
whose dramas it resembles only as it is an English story, and as
some of the persons have their names in history. Thii> play,
consisting chiefly of domestic scenes and private distress, lays
hold upon the heart. The wife is forgiven because she repents,
and the husband is honoured because he forgives. This, there-
fore, is one of those pieces which we still welcome on the stage.

His last tragedy, 1715, was lady Jane Grey. This subject
had been chosen by Mr. Smith, whose papers were put into
Rowe's hands such as he describes them in his preface. This play
likewise has sunk into oblivion. From this time he gave noth-
ing more to the stage.

Being by a competent fortune exempted from any necessity
of combating his inclination, he never wrote in distress, and
therefore does not appear to have ever written in haste. His
works were finished to his own approbation, and bear few marks
of negligence or hurry. It is remarkable, that his prologues and
epilogues are all his own, though he sometimes supplied others j
he afforded help, but did not solicit it.

As his studies necessarily made him acquainted with Shake-
speare, and acquaintance produced veneration, he undertook, 1709,
an edition of his works, from which he neither received much
praise, nor seems to have expected it ; yet, I believe, those who
compare it with former copies, will find that he has done more
than he promised ; and that, without the pomp of notes or boasts
of criticism, many passages are happily restored. He prefixed
a life of the author, such as tradition, then almost expiring, could
supply, and a preface, * which cannot be said to discover m/,. jh
profundity or penetration. He at least contributed to the popu-
larity of his author.

He was willing enough to improve his fortune by other arts
than poetry. He was undersecretary for three years when the

* Mr. ROAVC'S preface, however, is not distinct, as it might be suppose^
from this passage, from the life. R.

LIFE OF ROWE. 369

duke of Queensbury was secretary of state, and afterward applied
to the earl of Oxford for some public employment.* Oxford
enjoined him to study Spanish ; and when, some time afterward,
he came again, and said that he had mastered it, dismissed him
with this congratulation, " Then, sir, I envy you the pleasure of
reading Don Quixote in the original."

This story is sufficiently attested ; but why Oxford, who de-
sired to be thought, a favourer of literature, should thus insult a
man of acknowledged merit ; or how Rowe, who was so keen a
whigf that he did not willingly converse with men of the oppo-
site party, could ask preferment from Oxford, it is not now pos-
sible to discover. Pope, who told the story, did not say on what
occasion the advice was given ; and, though he owned Rowe's
disappointment, doubted whether any injury was intended him,
but thought it rather lord Oxford's odd way.

It is likely that he lived on discontented through the rest of
queen Anne's reign ; but the time came at last when he found
kinder friends. At the accession of king George he was made
poet laureat ; I am afraid by the ejection of poor Nahum Tate,
who, IT 16, died in the Mint, where he was forced to seek shel-
ter by extreme poverty. He was made likewise one of the land
surveyors of the customs of the port of London. The prince of
Wales chose him clerk of his council ; and the lord chancellor
Parker, as soon as he received the seals, appointed him, unasked,
secretary of the presentations. Such an accumulation of em-
ployments undoubtedly produced a very considerable revenue.

Having already translated some parts of Lucan's Pharsalia,
which had been published in the miscellanies, and doubtless re-
ceived many praises, he undertook a version of the whole work,
which he lived to finish, but not to publish. It seems to have
been printed under the care of Dr. Wclwood, who prefixed the
author's life, in which is contained the following character.

" As to his person, it was graceful and well made ; his face
regular, and of a manly beauty. As his soul was well lodged,
so its rational and animal faculties excelled in a high degree. He
had a quick and fruitful invention, a deep penetration, and a large
compass of thought, with singular dexterity and easiness in mak

* Spewce.

37O LIFE OF HOWE.

ing his thoughts to be understood. He was master of most parts
of polite learning, especially the classical authors, both Greek
and Latin ; understood the French, Italian, and Spanish langua-
ges ; and spoke the first fluently, and the other two tolerably
well.

" lie had likewise read most of the Greek and Roman histo-
ries in their original languages, and most that are wrote in Eng-
lish, French, Italian, and Spanish. He had a good taste in phi-
losophy ; and, baving a firm impression of religion upon his mind,
he took great delight in divinity and ecclesiastical history, in both
•which he made great advances in the times he retired into the
country, which were frequent. Pie expressed, on all occasions,
his full persuasion of the truth of revealed religion ; and being
a sincere member of the established church himself, he pitied,
but condemned not, those that dissented from it. He abhorred
the principles of persecuting men upon the account of their opin-
ions in religion ; and being strict in his own, he took it not upon
him to censure those of another persuasion. His conversation
was pleasant, witty, and learned, without the least tinctu re of
affectation or pedantry ; and his inimitable manner of diverting
and enlivening the company, made it impossible for any one to be
out of humour when he was in it. Envy and detraction seemed
to be entirely foreign to his constitution ; and whatever provoca-
tions he met with at any time, he passed them over without the
least thought of resentment or revenge. As Homer had a Zoi-
lus, so Mr, Rowe had sometimes his ; for there were not want-
ing malevolent people, and pretenders to poetry too, that would
now and then bark at his best performances ; but he was so much
conscious of his own genius, and had so much good nature as to
forgive them ; nor could he ever be tempted to return them an
answer.

" The love of learning and poetry made him not the less fit
for business, and nobody applied himself closer to it, when it re-
quired his attendance. The late duke of Queerisberry, when he
\vas secretary of state, made him his secretary for public affairs ;
and when that truly great man came to know him well, he was
never so pleased as when Mr. Rowe was in his company. After
the duke's death, all avenues were stopped to his preferment ;
and during the rest of that reign, he passed his time with the

LIFE OF HOWE.

muses and his books, and sometimes the conversation of his
friends.

" When he had just got to be easy in his fortune, and was in
a fair way to make it better, death swept him away, and in him
deprived the world of one of the best men, as well as one of the
best geniuses of the age. He died like a Christian and a philos-
opher, in charity with all mankind, and with an absolute resigna-
tion to the will of God. He kept up his good humour to the
last ; and took leave of his wife and friends, immediately before
his last agony, with the same tranquillity of mind, and the same
indifference for life, as though he had been upon taking but a short
journey. He was twice married ; first to a daughter of Mr. Par-
sons, one of the auditors of the revenue ; and afterward to a
daughter of Mr. Devenish, of a good family in Dorsetshire. By
the first he had a son ; and by the- second a daughter, married
afterward to Mr. Fane. He died the 6th. of December, 1718,
in the forty fifth year of his age ; and was buried the nineteenth
of the same month in Westminster Abbey, in the aisle where
many of our English poets are interred, over against Chaucer,
his body being attended by a select number of his friends, and
the dean and choir officiating at the funeral."

To this character, which is apparently given with the fondness
of a friend, may be added the testimony of Pope ; who says, in a
letter to Blount, " Mr. Rowe accompanied me, and passed a
week in the Forest. I need not tell you how much a man of his
turn entertained me ; but I must acquaint you, there is a vivac-
ity and gaiety of disposition, almost peculiar to him, which make
it impossible to part from him without that uneasiness which
generally succeeds all our pleasure."

Pope has left behind him another mention of his companion,
less advantageous, which is thus reported by Dr. Warburton.

" Rowe, in Mr. Pope's opinion, maintained a decent character,
but had no heart. Mr. Addison was justly offended with some
behaviour, which arose from that want, and estranged lumsel
from him ; which Rowe felt very severely. Mr. Pope, their
common friend, knowing this, took an opportunity, at some June-
ture of Mr. Addison's advancement, to tell him how poor
was grieved at his displeasure, and what satisfaction he express-
ed at Mr. Addison's good fortune ; which he expressed so n»w

VOL. *.

LIFE OF ROWE.

ally, that he, Mr. Pope, could not but think him sincere, MF,
Addison replied, ' I do not suspect that he feigned ; but the lev-
ity of his heart is such, that he is struck with any new adventure ;
and it would affect him just in the same manner, if he heard I
was going to be handed.' Mr. Pope said he could not deny but
Mr. Addison understood Rowe well."

This censure time has not left us the power of confirming or
refuting ; but observation daily shows, that much stress is not to
be laid on hyperbolical accusations, and pointed sentences, which
even he that utters them desires to be applauded rather than
credited. Addison can hardly be supposed to have meant all that
he said. Few characters can bear the microscopic scrutiny of
ivit quickened by anger ; and perhaps the best advice to authors
would be, that they should keep out of the way of one another.

Rowe is chiefly to be considered as a tragic writer and a trans-
lator. In his attempt at comedy he failed so ignominiously, that
his 'Biter is not inserted in his works ; and his occasional poems
and short compositions are rarely worthy of either praise or cen-
sure ; for they seem the casual sports of a mind seeking rather
to amuse its leisure than to exercise its powers.

In the construction of his dramas, there is not much art ; he
is not a nice observer of the unities. He extends time and varies
place as his convenience requires. To vary the place is not, in
my opinion, any violation of nature, if the change be made be-
tween the acts ; for it is no less easy for the spectator to suppose
himself at Athens in the second act, than at Thebes in the first;
but to change the scene, as is clone by Rowe, in the middle of an
act, is to add more acts to the play, since an act is so much of
the business as is transacted without interruption. Rowe, by this
license, easily extricates himself from difficulties ; as, in Jane
Grey, when we have been terrified with all the dreadful pomp
of public execution, and are wondering how the heroine or the
poet will proceed, no sooner has Jane pronounced some prophetic
rhymes, than, pass and be gone, the scene closes, and Pembroke
and Gardiner are turned out upon the stage.

I know not that there can be found in his plays any deep search
into nature, any accurate discriminations of kindred qualities, or
nice display of passion in its progress ; all is general and unde-
fined. Nor does he much interest or affect the auditor, except

LIFE OF HOWE. 37 S

m Jane Shore, who is always seen and heard with pity. Alicia is
a character of empty noise, with no resemblance to real sorrow
or to natural madness.

Whence, then, has Rowe his reputation ? From the reasona-
bleness and propriety of some of his scenes, from the elegance
of his diction, and the suavity of his verse. He seldom moves
either pity or terror, but he often elevates the sentiments ; he
seldom pierces the breast, but he always delights the ear, and
often improves the understanding.

His translation of the Golden Verses^ and of the first book of
Quillet's poem, have nothing in them remarkable. The Golden
Verses are tedious.

The version of Lucan is one of the greatest productions of
English poetry ; for there is perhaps none that so completely
exhibits the genius and spirit of the original. Lucan is distin-
guished by a kind of dictatorial or philosophic dignity, rather, as
QuintiUan observes, declamatory than poetical ; full of ambitious
morality and pointed sentences, comprised in vigorous and ani-
mated lines. This character Rowe has very diligently and suc-
cessfully preserved. His versification, which is such as his
contemporaries practised, without any attempt at innovation or
improvement, seldom wants either melody or force. His au-
thor's sense is sometimes a little diluted by additional infusions,
and sometimes weakened by too much expansion. But such
faults are to be expected in all translations, from the constraint of
measures and dissimilitude of languages. *The Pharsalia of
Rowe deserves more notice than it obtains, and as it is more
read will be more esteemed.*

* The life of Rowe is a very remarkable instance of die uncommon
strength of Dr. Johnson's memory. When I received from him the MS.
he complacently observed, "that the criticism was tolerably well dour,
considering that he had not seen Rowe's works for thirtv yeovs."

ADDISON.

JOSEPH ADDISON was born on the first of May, 1672, at
Milston, of which his father, Lancelot Acldison, was then rector,
near Ambrosebury in Wiltshire, and appearing weak and unlike-
ly to live, he was christened the same day. After the usual do-
mestic education, which, from the character of his father, may be
reasonably supposed to have given him strong impressions of
piety, he was committed to the care of Mr. Naish, at Ambrose-
bury, and afterward of Mr. Taylor at Salisbury.

Not to name the school or the masters of men illustrious for
literature, is a kind of historical fraud, by which honest fame is
injuriously diminished; I would therefore trace him through
the whole process of his education. In 1683, in the beginning
of his twelfth year, his father, being made dean of Lichfieid,
naturally carried his family to his new residence, and, I beiieve,
placed him for some time, probably not long, under Mr. Shaw,
then master of the school at Lichfieid, father of the late Dr Pe-
ter Shaw. Of this interval his biographers have given no ac-
count, and I know it only from a story of a barring out, told me,
when I was a boy, by Andrew Corbet of Shropshire, who had
heard it from Mr. Pigot his uncle.

The practice of barring out was a savage license, practised in
many schools to the end of the last century, by which the boys,
•when the periodical vacation drew near, growing petulant at the
approach of liberty, some days before the time of regular recess,
took possession of the school, of which they barred the doors, and
bade their master defiance from the windows. It is not easy to
suppose that on such occasions the master would do more than
laugh ; yet, if tradition may be credited, he often struggled hard
to force or surprise the garrison. The master, when Pigot \\ as
a schoolboy, was barred out at Lichfieid ; and the whole opera-
tion, as he said, was planned and conducted by Addison.

376 LIFE OF ADDISCXS.

•

To judge better of the probability of this story, I have inquir-
ed when he was sent to the Chartreux ; but, as he was not one
of those who enjoyed the founder's benefaction, there is no ac-
count preserved of his admission. At the school of the Chur-
trcux, to which he was removed either from that of Salisbury
or Lichficld, he pursued his juvenile studies under the care of
Dr. Ellis, and contracted that intimacy with sir Richard Steele,
\vhich their joint labours have so effectually recorded.

Of this memorable friendship the greater praise must be
given to Steele. It is not hard to love those from whom nothing
can be feared ; and Addison never considered Steele as a rival >
but Steeie lived, as he confesses, under an habitual subjection to
the predominating genius of Addison, whom he always mention-
ed with reverence, and treated with obsequiousness.

Addison,* \vho knew his own dignity, could not always for-
bear to show it, by playing a little upon his admirer ; but he was
in no danger of retort ; his jests were endured without resist-
ance or resentment.

But the sneer of jocularity was not the worst. Steele, whose
imprudence of generosity, or vanity of profusion, kept him
always incurably necessitous, upon some pressing exigence,
in an evil hour, borrowed an hundred pounds of his friend,
probably without much purpose of repayment ; but Addison,
who seems to have had other notions of a hundred pounds, grew
impatient of delay, and reclaimed his loan by an execution.
Steele felt with great sensibility the obduracy of his creditor, but
with emotions of sorrow rather than of anger.f

In 1687 he was entered into queen's college in Oxford, where,
in 1 689, the accidental perusal of some Latin verses gained him
the patronage of Dr. Lancaster, afterward provost of queen's
college ; by whose recommendation he was elected into Mag-

* Spence-

f This fact was communicated to Johnson in my hearing by a person of
untiuestionable veracity, but whose name I am not at liberty to mention.
He had it, as he told us, from lady Primrose, to whom Steele related it
with tears in his eyes. The late Dr. Stinton confirmed it to me, by savins:,
that he had heard, it from Mr. Hooke, author of the Roman History ; and
he, from Mr. Pope. H.

See, Victor's Letters, Vol. I. p. 328, this transaction somewhat differently
related. R.

LIFE OF ADDISON.

dalen college as a demy, a term by -which that society denomi-
nates those which are elsewhere called scholars ; young men
who partake of the founder's benefaction, and succeed in their
order to vacant fellowships.*

Here he continued to cultivate poetry and criticism, and grew
first eminent by his Latin compositions, which are indeed entitled
to particular praise. He has not confined himself to the imita-
tion of any ancient author, but has formed his style from the
general language, such as a diligent perusal of the productions
of different ages happened to supply.

His Latin compositions seem to have had much of his fond-
ness, for he collected a second volume of the MUS<K Anglican*,
perhaps for a convenient receptacle, in which all his Latin pieces
are inserted, and where his poem on the peace has the first place.
He afterward presented the collection to Boiieau, who, from that
time, " conceived," says Tickell, "an opinion of the English gen-
ius for poetry." Nothing is better known of Boiieau, than that he
had an injudicious and peevish contempt of modern Latin, and
therefore his profession of regard was probably the effect of his
civility rather than approbation.

Three of his Latin poems are upon subjects on which per-
haps he would not have ventured to have written in his own
language. The Battle of the Pigmies and Cranes ; The Barom-
eter ; and A Bowling green. When the matter is low or scanty,
a dead language, in which nothing is mean because nothing is fa-
miliar, affords great conveniences ; and, by the sonorous magnifi-
cence of Roman syllables, the writer conceals penury of thought,
and want of novelty, often from the reader, and oficn from himself.

In his twenty second year he first showed his power of Eng-
lish poetry by some verses addressed to Dryden ; and soon af.
terward published a translation of the greater part of the fourth
Georgic, upon Bees; after which, says Dryden, " my latter swarm
is hardly worth the hiving."

About the same time he composed the arguments prefixed
to the several books of Dryden's Virgil ; and produced on essay
on the Georgics, juvenile, superficial, and uninstructivc, with-
out much either of the scholar's learning or the critic's penetra-
tion.

* He took the degree of M. A. Feb. H, :

LIFE OF ADD1SON.

His next paper of verses contained a character of the prin-
cipal English poets, inscribed to Henry Sacheverell, who was
then, if not a poet, a writer of verses ;* as is shown by his ver-
sion of a small part of Virgil's Georgics, published in the mis-
cellanies ; and a Latin encomium on queen Maiy, in the MUS<K
Anglicana. These verses exhibit all the fondness of friendship ;
but on one side or the other, friendship was afterward too weak
for the malignity of faction.

In this poem is a very confident and discriminate character of
Spenser, whose work he had then never read.f So little some-
times is criticism the effect of judgment. It is necessary to in-
form the reader, that about this time he was introduced by Con-
greve to Montague, then chancellor of the exchequer ; Addison
was then learning the trade of a courtier, and subjoined Montague
as a poetical name to those of Cowley and of Dryden.

By the influence of Mr. Montague, concurring, according to
Tickell, with his natural modesty, he was diverted from his
original design of entering into holy orders. Montague alleged
the corruption of men who engaged in civil employments without
liberal education ; and declared, that, though he was represent-
ed as an enemy to the church, he would never do it any injury
but by withholding Addison from it.

Soon after, in 1695, he wrote a poem to king William, with a
rhyming introduction addressed to lord Somers. King William
had no regard to elegance or literature ; his study was only war ;
yet by a choice of ministers, whose disposition was very different
from his own, he procured, without intention, a very liberal

* A letter which I found among Dr. Johnson's papers, dated in January,
1784, from a lady iu Wiltshire, contains a discovery of some importance in
literary history, viz. that, by the initials 11. S. prefixed to the poem, we are
not to understand the famous Dr. Henry Sacheverell, whose trial is the most
remarkable incident in his life. The information thus communicated is, that
the verses in question were not an address to the famous Dr. Sacheverell, but
to a very ingenious gentleman of the same name, who died young, supposed
to be a Manksman, for that he wrote the history of the Isle of Man. That
this person left his papers, to Mr. Addison, and had formed the plan of a
tragedy upon the death of Socrates. The lady says she had this information
from a Mr. Stephens, who was a fellow of Merton college, a contemporary
and intimate with Mr. Addison in Oxford, who died, near fifty years ago, a
prebendary of Winchester . H.

t Spenco.

OF ADDISON. 379

- <•

patronage to poetry. Addison was caressed both by Somers
and Montague.

In 1697 appeared his Latin verses on the peace of Ryswick,
which he dedicated to Montague, and which was afterward called
by Smith, " the best Latin poem since the jEneicl." Praise must
not be too rigorously examined ; but the performance cannot be
denied to be vigorous and elegant.

Having yet no public employment, he obtained, in 1699, a
pension of three hundred pounds a year, that he mi^ht be ena-
bled to travel. He staid a year at Blois,* probably to learn the
Trench language ; and then proceeded in his journey to Italy,
which he surveyed with the eyes of a poet.

While he was travelling at leisure, he was far from being
idle ; for he not only collected his observations on the country,
but found time to write his dialogues on medals, and four acts of
Cato. Such at least is the relation of Tickell. Perhaps he only
collected his materials, and formed his plan.

Whatever were his other employments in Italy, he there
wrote the letter to lord Halifax, which is justly considered as the
most elegant, if not the most sublime, of his poetical productions.
But in about two years he found it necessary to hasten home ;
being, as Swift informs us, distressed by indigence, and compell-
ed to become the tutor of a travelling squire, because his pension
was not remitted.

At his return he published his travels, with a dedication to
lord Somers. As his stay in foreign countries was short, his
observations are such as might be supplied by a hasty view, and
consist chiefly in comparisons of the present face of the country
with the descriptions left us by the Roman poets, from whom
he made preparatory collections, though he might have spared
the trouble, had he known that such collections had been made
twice before by Italian authors.

The most amusing passage of his book is his account of the
minute republic of San Marino ; of many parts it is not a very
severe censure to say, that they might have been written at home-
His elegance of language, and variegation of prose and verse,
however, gains upon the reader ; and the book, though a while

* Spence.
•POL. I. 49

380 LIFE OF ADDkAj.

neglected, became in time so much the favourite of the public.
th.it before it was reprinted it rose to five times its price.

When he returned to England, in 1702, with a meanness of
appearance which gave testimony of the difficulties to which he
had been reduced, he found his old patrons out of power, and
was therefore, for a time, at full leisure for the cultivation of his
mind ; and a mind so cultivated gives reason to believe thai
little time was lost.

But he remained not long- neglected or useless. The victory
at Blenheim, 1704, spread triumph and confidence over the na-
tion ; and lord Godolphin, lamenting to lord Halifax, that it had
not been celebrated in a manner equal to the subject, desired
him to propose it to some better poet. Halifax told him, that
there was no encouragement for genius ; that worthless men
were unprofitably enriched with public money, without any care
to find or employ those whose appearance might do honour to
their country. To this Godolphin replied, that such abuses
should in time be rectified ; and that if a man could be found
capable of the task then proposed, he should not want an ample
recompense. Halifax then named Addison, but required that the
treasurer should apply to him in his own person. Godolphin
sent the message by Mr. Boyle, afterward lord Carleton ; and
Addison, having undertaken the work, communicated it to the
treasurer, while it was yet advanced no further than the simile
of the angel, and was immediately rewarded by succeeding Mr.
Locke in the place of commisdoner of appeals.

In the following year he was at Hanover with lord Halifax ;
and the year after was made under secretary of state, first to
sir Charles Hedges, and in a few months more to the earl of
Sunderland

About this time the prevalent taste for Italian operas inclined
him to try what would be the effect of a musical drama in our
own language. He therefore wrote the opera of Rosamond,
which, when exhibited on the stage, was either hissed or neg-
lected ; but, trusting that the readers would do him more justice,
he published it with an inscription to the dutchess of Maryborough ;
a woman without skill, or pretensions to skill, in poetry or litera-
ture, His dedication was therefore an instance of servile absurd-

LIFE OP ADDTSON. 381

ity, to be exceeded only by Joshua Barnes's dedication of a Greek
Anacreon to the duke.

His reputation had been somewhat advanced by The Taulrr
Husband, a comedy which Steele dedicated to him, with a con-
fession that he owed to him several of the most successful scenes.
To this play Addison supplied a prologue.

When the marquis of Wharton was appointed lord lieutenant
of Ireland, Addison attended him as his secretary, and was made
keeper of the records in Birmingham's tower, with a salary of
three hundred pounds a year. The office was little more than
nominal, and the salary was augmented for his accommodation.

Interest and faction allow little to the operation of particular
dispositions or private opinions. Two men of personal charac-
ters more opposite than those of Wharton and Addison could
not easily be brought together. Wharton was impious, profli-
gate, and shameless, without regard, or appearance of regard, to
right and wrong ;* whatever is contrary to this, may be said of
Addison ; but as agents of a party they were connected, and how
they adjusted their other sentiments we cannot know.

Addison must however not be too hastily condemned. It is
not necessary to refuse benefits from a bad man, when the ac-
ceptance implies no approbation of his crimes ; nor has the sub-
ordinate officer any obligation to examine the opinions or conduct
of those under whom he acts, except that he may not be made
the instrument of wickedness. It is reasonable to suppose that
Addison counteracted, as far as he was able, the malignant and
blasting influence of the lieutenant ; and that at least by his in-
tervention some good was done, and some mischief prevented.

When he was in office, he made a law to himself, as Swift
has recorded, never to remit his regular fees in civility to his
friends ; " for," said he, " I may have a hundred friends ; and if
my fee be two guineas, I shall, by relinquishing my right, lose
two hundred guineas, and no friend gain more than i\vo ; there
is therefore no proportion between the ^oou imported and the

evil suffered."

He was in Ireland when Stccle, without any comrm m
of his design, began the publication of the Taller ; but he v;
not long concealed ; by inserting a remark on Virgil which

* Dr. Johnson appears to l,avc Wended the character of the marquii • ill,
that of liis son the duke. N-

382 LIFE OF ADD1SON.

Acldison had given him, he discovered himself. It is indeed not
easy for any man to write upon literature or common life, so as
not to make himself known to those with whom he familiarly
converses, and who are acquainted with his track of study, his
favourite topics, his peculiar notions, and his habitual phrases.

If Steele desired to write in secret, he was not lucky ; a single
month detected him. His first Tatler was published April 22,
1709, and Addison's contribution appeared May 26. Tickell
observes, that the Tatler was begun and concluded without hisj
concurrence. This is doubtless literally true ; but the work did
not suffer much by his unconsciousness of iis commencement, or
his absence at its cessation ; for he continued his assistance to
December 23, and the paper slopped on January 2. He did
not distinguish his pieces by any signature ; and I know not
whether his name was not kept secret till the papers were col-
lected into volumes.

To the Tatler, in about two months, succeeded the Spectator ;
a series of essays of the same kind, but written with less levity,
upon a more regular plan, and published daily. Such an under-
taking showed the writers not to distrust their own copiousness
of materials or facility of composition, and their performance
justified their confidence. They found, however, in their progress,
many auxiliaries. To attempt a single paper was no terrifying
labour ; many pieces were offered and many were received.

Addison had enough of the zeal of party, but Steele had at
that time almost nothing else. The Spectator, in one of the
first papers, showed the political tenets of its authors ; but a res-
olution was soon taken, of courting general approbation by gen-
eral topics, and subjects on which faction had produced no di-
versity of sentiments ; such as literature, morality, and familiar
life. To this practice they adhered with few deviations. The
ardour of Steele once broke out in praise of Marlborough ; and
•when Dr. Fieetwood prefixed to some sermons a preface, over-
flowing with whiggish opinions, that it might be read by the
queen,*; it was reprinted in the Spectator.

Tliis particular number of the Spectator, it is said, was not published
till twelve o'clock, that it might come out precisely at the hour of her maj-
esty's breakfast, and that no time might he left for deliberating about serv-
ing it up with that meal, as usual. See the edition of the TATJ.ER with
notes, Vol. VI. No. 2H, note. p. 452, &c. N.

LIFE OF ADDISON. C83

To teach the minuter decencies and inferior duties, to regulate
the practice of daily conversation, to correct those depravities
which are rather ridiculous than criminal, and remove those griev-
ances which, if they produce no lasting calamities, impress hour-
ly vexation, was first attempted by Casa in his hook of Mu.rn.ers)
and Castiglione in his Cuurtier ; two books yet celebrated in It-
aly for purity and elegance, and which, if they are now less read,
are neglected only because they have effected that reformation
which their authors intended, and their precepts now are no lon-
ger wanted. Their usefulness to the age in which they were
written is sufficiently attested by the translations which almost all
the nations of Europe were in haste to obtain.

This species of instruction was continued, and perhaps ad-
vanced, by the French ; among whom la Bruyere's Manners of
the Age, though, as Boileau remarked, it is written without con-
nection, certainly deserves great praise for liveliness of description
and justness of observation.

Before the Tatler and Spectator, if the writers for the theatre
are excepted, England had no masters of common life. No
writers had yet undertaken to reform either the savageness of
neglect, or the impertinence of civility ; to show when to speak
or to be silent ; how to refuse or how to comply. We had ma-
ny books to teach us our more important dudes, and to settle
opinions in philosophy or politics ± but an Arbiter Elegini'iurum^
a judge of propriety, was yet wanting, who should survey the
track of daily conversation, and free it from thorns and prickles,
which tease the passer, though they do not wound him.

For this purpose nothing is so proper as the frequent publica-
tion of short papers, which we read not as study but amusement.
If the subject be slight, the treatise likewise is short. The
busy may find time, and the idle may find patience.

This mode of conveying cheap and easy knowledge began
among us in the civil war,* when it was much the interest of

* Newspapers appear to have had an earlier date than here asstgned.
Cleiveland, in his character of a London Diurnal, says, " The original sinner
of this kind was Dutch ; Gallo Kclgicus the Protoplas, and the n.n.leni M. i -
curies but Hans en Kelders." Some intelligence pi^-ii l.\ .Mercnrins <.:dlo
Belgicus is mentioned in Carew's Survey of Cornwall, p. I'J'">, ori-inalh pub-
lished in 1602. These vehicles of information arc often mentioned in tin
plays of James and Charles the first. R.

LIFE OF ADDISON.

either party to raise and fix the prejudices of the people. At
that time appeared Mercurius Aulicus, Mercurius Rusticus, and
Mercurius Civicus. It is said, that when any title grew popular,
it was stolen by the antagonist, who by this stratagem conveyed
his notions to those who would not have received him had he not
worn the appearance of a friend. The tumult of those unhappy
days left scarcely any man leisure to treasure up occasional com-
positions ; and so much were they neglected, that a complete
collection is no where to be found.

These Mercuries were succeeded by L'Estrange's Observa-
tor ; and that by Lesley's Rehearsal, and perhaps by others ; but
hitherto nothing had been conveyed to the people, in this com-
modious manner, but controversy relating to the church or state ;
of which they taught many to talk, whom they could not teach
to judge.

It has been suggested, that the royal society was instituted
soon after the restoration, to divert the attention of the people
from public discontent. The Taller and Spectator had the
same tendency ; they were published at a time when two par-
ties, loud, restless, and violent, each wilh plausible declarations,
and each perhaps without any distinct termination of its views,
were agitating the nation ; to minds heated with political contest,
they supplied cooler and more inoffensive reflections ; and it is
said by Addison, in a subsequent work, that they had a percepti-
ble influence upon the conversation of that time, and taught the
frolicsome and the gay to unite merriment with decency ; an effect
which they can never wholly lose, while they continue to be
among the first books by which both sexes are initiated into the
elegances of knowledge.

The Taller and Spectator adjusted, like Casa, the unsettled
practice of daily intercourse by propriety and politeness ; and,
like la Bruyere, exhibited the characters and manners of the age.
The personages introduced in these papers were not merely
ideal ; they were then known, and conspicuous in various sta-
tions. Of the Taller this is told by Steele in his last paper ;
and of the Spectator by Budgell in the preface to Theophrastus ;
a book which Addison has recommended, and which he was
suspected to have revised, if he did not write it. Of those por-
traits, which may be supposed to be sometimes embellished, and

v

LIFE OP ADDISON. 385

sometimes aggravated, the originals are now partly known and
partly forgotten.

But to say that they united the plans of two or three eminent
writers, is to give them but a small part of their due praise ;
they superadded literature and criticism, and sometimes towered
far above their predecessors ; and taught, with great justness of
argument and dignity of language, the most important duties and
sublime truths.

All these topics were happily varied with elegant fictions and
refined allegories, and illuminated with different changes of style
and felicities of invention.

It is recorded by Budgell, that of the characters feigned or
exhibited in the Spectator, the favourite of Addison was sir
Roger de Coverley, of whom he had formed a very delicate and
discriminate idea,* which he would not suffer to be violated ; and
therefore, when Steele had shown him innocently picking up a
girl in the temple, and taking her to a tavern, he drew upon him-
self so much of his friend's indignation, that he was forced to ap-
pease him by a promise of forbearing sir Roger for the time to
come.

The reason which induced Cervantes to bring his hero to the
grave, para mi sola nacio Dm Quixote, y yofiara el, made Addison
declare, with an undue vehemence of expression, that he would
kill sir Roger ; being of opinion that they were born for one an-
other, and that any other hand would do him wrong.

It may be doubted whether Addison ever filled up his orig-
inal delineation. He describes his knight as having his imagin-
ation somewhat warped ; but of this perversion he has made
very little use. The irregularities in sir Roger's conduct seem
not so much the effects of a mind deviating from the beaten track
of life, by the perpetual pressure of some overwhelming idea, as
of habitual rusticity, and that negligence which solitary grandeur
naturally generates.

The variable weather of the mind, the flying vapours of inci-
pient madness, which from time to time cloud reason, without

* The errors in this account are explained at considerable length in tlir
preface to the Spectator prefixed to the edition in the Hui r ISH ESSAYI r
The original delineation of sir Roger undoubted!} bt.-li>njrs to Steele. <j.

LIFE OF ADUISO:\ .

eclipsing it, it requires so much nicety to exhibit, that Addison
seems to have been deterred from prosecuting his own design.

j 'o sir Roger, who, as a country gentleman, appears to be a
lory, or, as it is gently expressed, an adherent to the landed inter-
est, is opposed sir Andrew Frceport, a new man, a wealthy mer-
chant, zealous for the moneyed interest, and a whig. Of this con-
trariety of opinions, it is probable more consequences were at first
intended than could be produced when the resolution was taken
to exclude party from the paper. Sir Andrew does but little, and
that little seems not to have pleased Addison, who, when he
dismissed him from the club, changed his opinions. Steele
had made him, in the true spirit of unfeeling commerce, declare,
that he " would not build an hospital for idle people ;" but
at last he buys land, settles in the country, and builds, not a
manufactory, but an hospital for twelve old husbandmen, for men
with whom a merchant has little acquaintance, and whom he
commonly considers with little kindness.

Of essays thus elegant, thus instructive, and thus commodi-
ously distributed, it is natural to suppose the approbation gener-
al and the sale numerous. I once heard it observed, that the
sale may be calculated by the product of the tax, related in the
last number to produce more than twenty pounds a week, and
therefore stated at one and twenty pounds, or three pounds, ten
shillings a day ; this, at a halfpenny a paper, will give sixteen
hundred and eighty * for the daily number.

This sale is not great ; yet this, if Swift be credited, was likely
to grow less ; for he declares that the Spectator, whom he ridi-
cules for his endless mention of the fair sex, had before his re-
cess wearied his readers.

The next year, 1713, in which Cato came upon the stage,
was the grand climacteric of Addison's reputation. Upon the
death of Cato, he had, as is said, planned a tragedy in the time
of his travels, and had for several years the four first acts finish-
ed, which were shown to such as were likely to spread their ad-
miration. They were seen by Pope, and by Gibber, who re-
lates that Steele, when he took back the copy, told him, in the
despicable cant of literary modesty, that, whatever spirit his

* That tliis calculation is not exaggerated, that it is even much below the
veal number, see the notes on the Tatter, ed. 1786, Vol. VI. P- 452. N.

LIFE OP ADDISOX. 38?

iiiend had shown in the composition, he doubted whether he
would have courage sufficient to expose it to the censure of a
British audience.

The time however was now come, when those who affected
to think liberty in danger, affected likewise to think that a stage
play might preserve it ; and Acldison was importuned, in the
name of the tutelary deities of Britain, to show his courage and
his zeal by finishing his design.

To resume his work he seemed perversely and unaccountably
unwilling ; and by a request, which perhaps he wished to be de-
nied, desired Mr. Hughes to add a fifth act. Hughes supposed
him serious ; and, undertaking the supplement, brought in a few
days some scenes for his examination ; but he had in the mean
time gone to work himself, and produced half an act ; which he
afterward completed, but with brevity irregularly dispropor-
tionate to the foregoing parts ; like a task, performed with reluc-
tance and hurried to its conclusion.

It may yet be doubted whether Cato.was made public by any
change of the author's purpose ; for Dennis charged him with
raising prejudices in his own favour, by false positions of pre-
paratory criticism, and with poisoning the town by contradicting
in the Spectator the established rule of poetical justice, because
his own hero, with all his virtues, was to fall before a tyrant.
The fact is certain ; the motives we must guess.

Acldison was, I believe, sufficiently disposed to bar all avenues
against all danger. When Pope brought him the prologue,
which is properly accommodated to the play, there were these
words, " Britons, arise ! be worth like this approved ;" mean-
ing nothing more than, Britons, erect and exalt yourselves to
the approbation of public virtue. Addison was frighted, lest
he should be thought a promoter of insurrection, and the line
was liquidated to " Britons, attend."

Now " heavily in clouds came on the day, the great, the im-
portant day," when Addison was to stand the hazard of the thea-
tre. That there might, however, be left as little to hazard as was
possible, on the first night Steelc, as himself relates, undertook to
pack an audience. This, says Pope,* had bcm tried for the iir.it

* Spence
VOL. !• 50

388 LIFE OF AUDISOX.

time in favour of the Distrest Mother ; and was now, with more
efficacy, practised for Cato.

The danger was soon over. The whole nation was at that
time on fire with faction. The whigs applauded every line in
which liberty was mentioned, as a satire on the tories ; and the
lories echoed every clap, to show that the satire was unfelt. The
story of Bolingbrokc is well known. He called Booth to his box,
and gave him fifty guineas for defending the cause of liberty so well
against a perpetual dictator. The whigs, says Pope, design a sec-
ond present when they can accompany it with as good a sentence.

The play, supported thus by the emulation of factious praise,
was acted night after night for a longer time than, I believe, the
public had allowed to any drama before ; and the author, as Mrs.
Porter long afterward related, wandered through the whole exhi-
bition behind the scenes with restless and unappeasable solicitude.

When it was printed, notice was given that the queen would
be pleased if it was dedicated to her ; " but as he had designed
that compliment elsewhere, he found himself obliged," says
Tickell, " by his duty on the one hand, and his honour on the
other, to send it into the world without any dedication."

Human happiness has always its abatements ; the brightest
sunshine of success is not without a cloud. No sooner was Cato
offered to the reader than it was attacked by the acute malignity
of Dennis, with all the violence cf angry criticism. Dennis,
though equally zealous, and probably by his temper more furious
than Addison, for what they called liberty, and though a flatterer
of the whig ministry, could not sit quiet at a successful play ; but
was eager to tell friends and enemies that they had misplaced
their admirations. The world was too stubborn for instruction ;
•with the fate of the censurer of Corneille's Cid, his animadver-
sions showed his anger without effect, and Cato continued to be
praised.

Pope had now an opportunity of courting the friendship of
Addison, by vilifying his old enemy, and could give resentment
its full play, without appearing to revenge himself. He there-
fore published A Narrative of the Madness of John Dennis ; a
performance which left the objections to the play in their full
force, and therefore discovered more desire of vexing the critic
than of defending the poet.

JLIFE OF ADDISON. 389

Addison, who was no stranger to the world, probably saw the
selfishness of Pope's friendship ; arid, resolving that he should
have the consequences of his officiuusness to himself, informed
Dennis by Steele, that he was sorry for the insult ; and that
whenever he should think fit to answer his remarks, he would
do it in a manner to which nothing could be objected.

The greatest weakness of the play is in the scenes of love,
which are said by Pope* to have been added to the original plan
upon a subsequent review, in compliance with the popular prac-
tice of the stage. Such an authority it is hard to reject ; yet
the love is so intimately mingled with the whole action, that it
cannot easily be thought extrinsic and adventitious ; for, if it
were taken away, what would be left ? or how were the four acts
filled in the first draught ?

At the publication the wits seemed proud to pay their attend-
ance with encomiastic verses. The best are from an unknown
hand, which will perhaps lose somewhat of their praise when the
author is known to be Jeffreys.

Cato had yet other honours. It was censured as a party play
by a scholar of Oxford, and defended in a favourable examination
by Dr. Sewel. It was translated by Salvini into Italian, and
acted at Florence ; and by the Jesuits of St. Omer's into Latin>
and played by their pupils. Of this version a copy was sent to
Mr. Addison ; it is to be wished that it could be found, for the
sake of comparing their version of the soliloquy with that of Bland.

A tragedy was written on the same subject by Des Champs, a
French poet, which was translated, with a criticism on the Eng-
lish play. But the translator and the critic are now forgotten.

Dennis lived on unanswered, and therefore little read. Addi-
son knew the policy of literature too well to make his enemy
important by drawing the attention of the public upon a criticism,
which, though sometimes intemperate, was often irrefragable.

While Cato was upon the stage, another daily paper, called
The Guardian, was published by Steele. To this Addison ga\c
great assistance, whether occasionally or by previous engagement
is not known.

The character of Guardian was too narrow and too serious ; it
might properly enough admit both the duties and the decencies of
life? but seemed not to include literary speculations, and was ir>

390 LIFE OF ADDISON.

some degree violated by merriment and burlesque. What had
the guardian of the lizards to do with clubs of tall or of little men,
with nests of ants, or with Strada's prolusions ?

Of this paper nothing is necessary to be said, but that it found
many contributors, and that it was a continuation of the Spectator,
with the same elegance, and the same variety, till some unlucky
sparkle from a tory paper set Steele's politics on fire, and wit at
once blazed into faction. He was soon too hot for neutral topics,
and quitted the Guardian to write the Englishman.

The papers of Addison are marked in the Spectator by one of
the letters in the name of C//o, and in the Guardian by a hand ;
whether it was, as Tickell pretends to think, that he was unwill-
ing to usurp the praise of others, or, as Steele, with far greater
likelihood, insinuates, that he could not without discontent impart
to others any of his own. I have heard that his avidity did not
satisfy itself with the air of renown, but that with great eagerness
he laid hold on his proportion of the profits.

Many of these papers were written with powers truly comic,
with nice discrimination of characters, and accurate observation
of natural or accidental deviation from propriety ; but it was not
supposed that he had tried a comedy on the stage, till Steele,
after his death, declared him the author of the Drummer. This
however Steele did not know to be true by any direct testimony ;
for, when Addison put the play into his hands, he only told him?
it was the work of a " gentleman in the company ;" and when it
was received, as is confessed, with cold disapprobation, he was
probably less willing to claim it. Tickell omitted it in his col-
lection ; but the testimony of Steele, and the total silence of any
other claimant, has determined the public to assign it to Addison,
and it is now printed with his other poetry. Steele carried the
Drummer to the playhouse, and afterward to the press, and sold
the copy for fifty guineas.

To the opinion of Steele may be added the proof supplied by
the play itself, of .which the characters are such as Addison would
have delineated, and the tendency such as Addison would have
promoted. That it should have been ill received would raise
wonder, did we not daily see the capricious distribution of theat-
rical praise.

He was not all this time an indifferent spectator of public
affairs. He wrote, as different exigencies required, in 1707.

LIFE OF ADDISOX. 391

The present state of the war, and the necessity of an augmentation ;
which, however judicious, being written on temporary topics and
exhibiting no peculiar powers, laid hold on no attention, and has
naturally sunk by its own weight into nee lect. This cannot be
said of the few papers entitled The Whig Examiner, in which is
employed all the force of gay malevolence and humorous satire.
Of this paper, which just appeared and expired, Swift remarks,
with exultation, that « it is now down among the dead men."'
He might well rejoice at the death of that which he could not
have killed. Every reader of every party, since personal malice
is past, and the papers which once inflamed the nation are read
only as effusions of wit, must wish for more of the Whig Exam-
iners ; for on no occasion was the genius of Addison more vigor-
ously exerted, and on none did the superiority of his powers
more evidently appear. His Trial of Count Tariff, written to
expose the treaty of commerce with France, lived no longer
than the question that produced it.

Not long afterward, an attempt was made to revive the Spec-
tator, at a time indeed by no means favourable to literature, when
the succession of a new family to the throne filled the nation
with anxiety, discord, and confusion ; and either the turbulence
of the times or the satiety of the readers put a stop to the publi-
cation, after an experiment of eighty numbers, which were after-
ward collected into an eighth volume, perhaps more valuable
than any of those that went before it. Addison produced more
than a fourth part, and the other contributors are by no means
unworthy of appearing as his associates. The time that had
passed during the suspension of the Spectator, though it had not
lessened his power of humour, seems to have increased his dis-
position to seriousness ; the proportion of his religious to hi>
comic papers is greater than in the former series.

The Spectator, from its recommencement, was published only-
three times a week ; and no discriminative marks were added to
the papers. To Addison, Tickell has ascribed twenty three. t

* From a tory song in vogue at the time, the burden whereof is,
And lie that will this health deny,
Down among the dead men let him lie. II.

f Numb. 55G, 557, 558, 559, 561, 562, 565, 567. SflM v'°- "' ''"^ "
XT!), 580., 583. 5W. 584, 585, .100, 592, W, ™0

LIFE OF ADDISOX.

The Spectator had many contributors ; and Steele, whose neg-
ligence kept him always in a hurry, when it was his turn to lur-
nish a paper, called loudly for the letters, of which Adclison, whose
materials were more, made little use ; having recourse to sketches
and hints, the product of his former studies, which he now re-
•viewed and completed ; among these are named by Tickell the
Essays on Wit* those on the Pleasures of the Imagination, and the
Criticism on Milton.

When the house of Hanover took possession of the throne, it
was reasonable to expect that the zeal of Addison would be suit-
ably rewarded. Before the arrival of king George, he was mi-de
secretary to the regency, and was required by his office to send
notice to Hanover that the queen was dead, and that the throne
•was vacant. To do this would not have been difficult to any man
but Addison, who was so overwhelmed with the greatness oi the
event, and so distracted by choice of expression, that the lords,
•who could not wait for the niceties of criticism, called Mr. South-
well, a clerk in the house, and ordered him to despatch the mes-
sage. Southwell readily told what was necessary, in the common
style of business, and valued himself upon having done what was
too hard for Addison.

He was better qualified for the Freeholder, a pnper which he
published twice a week, from Dec. 23, 1715, to the middle of
the next year. This was undertaken in defence of the estab-
lished government, sometimes with argument, and sometimes
with mirth. In argument he had many equals ; but his humour
was singular and matchless. Bigotry itself must be delighted
with the Tory Foxhunter.

There are however some strokes less elegant and less decent ;
such as the Pretender's Journal, in which one topic of ridicule is
his poverty. This mode of abuse had been employed by Milton
against king Charles II.

-Jacobxi

Centum, exulantis viscera mavsupii regis."

And Oldmixon delights to tell of some alderman of London, that
he had more money than the exiled princes ; but that which
might be expected from Milton's savageness, or Oldmixon's
meanness, was not suitable to the delicacy of Addison.

LIFE OF ADDISON. 393

Steele thought the humour of the Freeholder too nice and gen-
tle for such noisy times ; and is reported to have said, that the
ministry made use of a lute, when they should have called for a
trumpet.

This year, 1716,* he married the countess dowager of War-
wick, whom he had solicited by a very long and anxious court-
ship, perhaps with behaviour not very unlike that of sir Roger
to his disdainful widow ; and who, I am afraid, diverted herself
often by playing with his passion. He is said to have first known
her by becoming tutor to her son.f " He formed," said Ton-
son, " the design of getting that lady from the time when he was
first recommended into the family." In what part of his life he
obtained the recommendation, or how long, and in what manner
he lived in the family, I know not. His advances at first were
certainly timorous, but grew bolder as his reputation and influ-
ence increased ; till at last the lady was persuaded to marry him,
on terms much like those on which a Turkish princess is es-
poused, to whom the Sultan is reported to pronounce, " Daugh-
ter, I give thee this man for thy slave." The marriage, if un-
eontradicted report can be credited, made no addition to his hap-
piness ; it neither found them nor made them equal. She al-
ways remembered her own rank, and thought herself entitled to
treat with very little ceremony the tutor of her son. Rov\ e's
ballad of the Despairing Shejiherd is said to have been written,
either before or after marriage, upon this memorable pair ; and
it is certain that Addison has left behind him no encouragement
for ambitious love.

The year after, 1717, he rose to his highest elevation, being
made secretary of state. For this employment he might justly
be supposed qualified by long practice of business, and by his
regular ascent through other offices ; but expectation is often
disappointed ; it is universally confessed that he was unequal to
the duties of his place. In the house of commons he could not
speak, and therefore was useless to the defence of the govern-
ment. In the office, says Pope,} he could not issue an order
without losing his time in quest of fine expressions. What he
gained in rank he lost in credit ; and, finding by experience his
own inability, was forced to solicit his dismission, with a pensioi*

* August 2: f Spenrc. ll.i.l

394 LIFE OF ADDISON.

of fifteen hundred pounds a year. His friends palliated this re-
linquishment, of which boih friends and enemies knew the true
reason, with an account of declining health, and the necessity of
recess and quiet.

He now returned to his vocation, and began to plan literary
occupations for his future life. He purposed a tragedy on the
death of Socrates ; a story of which, as Tickell remarks, the
basis is narrow, and to which I know not how love could have
been appended. There would, however, have been no want eith-
er of virtue in the sentiments or elegance in the language.

He engaged in a nobler work, a defence of the Christian reli-
gion, of which part was published after his death ; and he de-
signed to have made a new poetical version of the psalms.

These pious compositions Pope imputed * to a selfish motive,
upon the credit, as he owns, of Tonson ; who, having quarrelled
with Addison, and not loving him, said, that when he laid down
the secretary's office, he intended to take orders, and obtain a
bishopric ; " for," said he, " I always thought him a priest in his
heart."

That Pope should have thought this conjecture of Tonson
worth remembrance, is a proof, but indeed, so far as I have found?
the only proof, that he retained some malignity from their an-
cient rivalry. Tonson pretended but to guess it ; no other mor-
tal ever suspected it ; and Pope might have reflected, that a man
who had been secretary of state, in the ministry of Sunderland,
knew a nearer way to a bishopric than by defending religion or
translating the psalms.

It is related, that he had once a design to make an English
dictionary, and that he considered Dr. Tillotson as the writer of
highest authority. There was formerly sent to me by Mr. Lock-
er, clerk of the leatherseller's company, who was eminent for
curiosity and literature, a collection of examples collected from.
Tillotson's works, as Locker said, by Addison. It came too late
to be of use, so I inspected it but slightly, and remembered it
indistinctly. I thought the passages too short.

Addison, however, did not conclude his life in peaceful stud-
ies ; but relapsed, when he was near his end, to a political dis-
pute.

* s

pence:

LIFE OF ADDISON. 395

It so happened that, 1718-19, a controversy was agitated, with
great vehemence, between those friends of long continuance, Ad-
dison and Steele. It may be asked, in the language of Homer,
what power or what cause could set them at variance. The
subject of their dispute was of great importance. The earl of
Sunderland proposed an act called The Peerage Bill ; by which
the number of peers should be fixed, and the king restrained
from any new creation of nobility, unless when an old family
should be extinct. To this the lords would naturally agree ; and
the king, who was yet little acquainted with his own prerogative,
and, as is now well known, almost indifferent to the possessions
of the crown, had been persuaded to consent. The only diffi-
culty was found among the commdns, who were not likely to ap-
prove the perpetual exclusion of themselves and tneir posterity.
The bill therefore was eagerly opposed, and among others by sir
Robert Wai pole, whose speech was published.

The lords might think their dignity diminished by improper
advancements, and particularly by the introduction of twelve new
peers at once, to produce a majority of tories in the last reign ;
an act of authority violent enough, yet certainly legal, and by no
means to be compared with that contempt of national right with
which, some time afterward, by the instigation of whiggism, the
commons, chosen by the people for three years, chose them-
selves for seven. But, whatever might be the disposition of the
lords, the people had no wish to increase their power. The ten-
dency of the bill, as Steele observed in a letter to the earl of
Oxford, was to introduce an aristocracy ; for a majority in the
house of lords, so limited, would have been despotic und irre-
sistible.

To prevent this subversion of the ancient establishment, Steele,
whose pen readily seconded his political passions, endeavoured
to alarm the nation, by a pamphlet called The Plebrian. To this
an answer was published by Addison, under the title of The Old
Whig, in which it is not discovered that Steele was then known
to be the advocate for the commons. Steele replied by a second
Plebeian ; and, whether by ignorance or by courtesy, confined
himself to his question, without any personal notice of his oppo-
nent. Nothing hitherto was committed against the laws of
friendship, or proprieties of decency ; but rontrnvoriists ranno:
VOL. r. >l

396 LIFE OF ADDISON.

long retain their kindness for each other. The Old Whig an-
swered the Pi.'bcian, and could not forbear some contempt of
" little Dicky, whose trade it was to write pamphlets " Dicky,
however, did not lose his settled veneration for his fiiend ; but
contented himself with quoting some lines of Cato, which were
at once detection and reproof. The bill was laid aside during
that session ; and Addison died belore the next, in which its
commitment was rejected by two hundred and sixty five to one
hundred and seventy seven.

Every reader surely must regret that these two illustrious
friends, after so many years passed in confidence and endearment,
in unity of interest, conformity of opinion, and fellowship of study,
should finally part in acrimonious opposition. Such a controversy
was u Bellum phisriuam ci-oilc" as Lucan expresses it. \Vhy
could not faction find other advocates ? but, among the uncer-
tainties of the human state, we are doomed to nuir-ber the insta-
bility of friendship.

Of this dispute I have little knowledge but from the Biogra-
phia Briiannica. The Old Whig is not inserted in Addi:->on's
•works, nor is it mentioned by Tickeli in his life ; why it was
omitted, the biographers doubtless give the true reason ; the fact
was too recent, and those who had been heated in the contention
were not yet cool.

The necessity of complying with times, and of sparing persons,
is the great impediment of biography. History may be formed
from permanent monuments and records ; but lives can only be
written from personal knowledge, which is growing every day
less, and in a short time is lost for ever. What is known can
seldom be immediately told ; and when it might be told', it is no
longer known. The delicate features of the mind, the nice dis-
criminations of character, and the minute peculiarities of conduct)
are soon obliterated ; and it is surely better that caprice, obsti-
nacy, frolic, and folly, however they might delight in the descrip-
tion, should be silently forgotten, than that, by wanton merriment
and unseasonable detection, a pang should be given to a widow,
a daughter, a brother, or a friend. As the process of these nar-
ratives is now bringing me among my contemporaries, I begin
to feel myself " walking upon ashes under which the fire is not
extinguished," and coming- to the time of which it will be proper
rather to say « nothing that is false, than all that is true.*'

LIFE OP ADDISON. 397

The end of this useful life was now approaching. Addison
had for some time been oppressed by shortness of breath, which
was no\v aggravated by a dropsy ; and, finding his danger press-
ing, he prepared to die conformably to his own precepts and pro-
fessions.

During this lingering decay, he sent, as Pope relates,* a mes-
sage by the earl of Warwick to Mr. Gay, desiring to see him.
Gay, who had not visited him for some time before, obeyed the
summons, and found himself received with great kindness. The
purpose for which the interview had been solicited was then dis-
covered. Addison told him, that he had injured him ; but that,
if he recovered, he would recompense him. What the injury
was he did not explain, nor did Gay ever know ; but supposed
that some preferment designed for him, had, by Addison's inter-
vention, been withheld.

Lord Warwick was a young man of very irregular life, and
perhaps of loose opinions. Addison, for whom he did not want
respect, had very diligently endeavoured to reclaim him ; but
his arguments and expostulations had no effect. One experi-
ment, however, remained to be tried ; when he found his life
near its end, he directed the young lord to be called ; and when
he desired, with great tenderness, to hear his last injunctions,
told him, " I have sent for you, that you may see how a Christian
can die." What effect this awful scene had on the earl, I know
not ; he likewise died himself in a short time.

In Tick ell's excellent elegy on his friend are these lines ;

He taught us how to live ; and, oh ! too high
The price of knowledge ! taught us how to die ;

in which he alludes, as he told Dr. Young, to this moving in^
terview.

Having given directions to Mr. Tickell for the publication of
his works, and dedicated them on his deathbed to his friend Mr.
Craggs, he died June 17, 1719, at Holland house, leaving no
child but a daughter.!

* Spence.

•j- Who died at Bilton, in Warwickshire, at a very advanced age, in 179/"
<W Cent Mag-. Vol. LXVII. p. '256, 385. N.

LIFE OF ADDISON.

Of his virtue it is a sufficient testimony that the resentment of
party has transmitted no charge of any crime. He was not one
of those who are praised only after death ; for his merit was so
generally acknowledged, that Swift, having observed that his
election passed without a contest, adds, that if he had proposed
himself for king, he would hardly have been refused.

His zeal for his party did not extinguish his kindness for the
merit of his opponents ; when he was secretary in Ireland, he
refused to intermit his acquaintance with Swift.

Of his habits, or external manners, nothing is so often men-
tioned as that timorous or sullen taciturnity which his friends
called modesty by too mild a name. Steele mentions with great
tenderness " that remarkable bashfulness, which is a cloak that
hides and muffles merit ;" and tells us, that " his abilities were
covered only by modesty, which doubles the beauties which are
seen, and gives credit and esteem to all that are concealed."
Chesterfield affirms, that " Addison was the most timorous and
awkward man that he ever saw." And Addison, speaking of
his own deficience in conversation, used to say of himself, that,
with respect to intellectual wealth, " he could draw bills for a
thousand pounds, though he had not a guinea in his pocket."

That he wanted current coin for ready payment, and by that
want was often obstructed and distressed ; that he was often op-
pressed by an improper and ungraceful timidity, every testimony
concurs to prove ; but Chesterfield's representation is doubtless
hyperbolical. That man cannot be supposed very inexpert in
the arts of conversation and practice of life, who, without fortune
or alliance, by his usefulness and dexterity, became secretary of
state ; and who died at forty seven, after having not only stood
long in the highest rank of wit and literature, but filled one of the
most important offices of state.

The time in which he lived had reason to lament his obstinacy
of silence ; " for he was," says Steele, " above all men in that
talent called humour, and enjoyed it in such perfection, that I
have often reflected, after a night spent with him apart from all the
world, that I had had the pleasure of conversing with an intimate
acquaintance of Terence and Catullus, who had all their wit and
nature, heightened with humour more exquisite and delightful
than any other man ever possessed." This is the fondness of n

LIFE OF ADDISON. 399

friend ; let us hear what is told us by a rival . " Addison's con-
versation,"* says Pope, " had something in it more charming
than I have found in any other man. But this was only when
familiar ; before strangers, or perhaps a single stranger, he pre-
served his dignity by a stiff silence."

This modesty was by no means inconsistent with a very high
opinion of his own merit. He demanded to be the first name in
modern wit ; and, with Steele to echo him, used to depreciate
Dryden, whom Pope and Congreve defended against them.f
There is no reason to doubt that he suffered too much pain from
the prevalence of Pope's poetical reputation ; nor is it without
strong reason suspected, that by some disingenuous acts he en-
deavoured to obstruct it ; Pope was not the only man whom he
insidiously injured, though the only man of whom he could be
afraid.

His own powers were such as might have satisfied him with
conscious excellence. Of very extensive learning he has indeed
given no proofs. He seems to have had small acquaintance with
the sciences, and to have read little except Latin and French ;
but of the Latin poets his Dialogues on Medals show that he had
perused the works with great diligence and skill. The abund-
ance of his own mind left him little in need of adventitious senti-
ments ; his wit always could suggest what the occasion demand-
ed. He had read with critical eyes the important volume of
human life, and knew the heart of man, from the depths of strat-
agem to the surface of affectation.

What he knew he could easily communicate. " This," says
Steele, " was particular in this writer, that, when he had taken
his resolution, or made his plan for what he designed to write,
he would walk about a room, and dictate it into language with as
much freedom and ease as any one could write it down, and at-
tend to the coherence and grammar of what he dictated."

Pope4 who can be less suspected of favouring his memory,
declares that he wrote very fluently, but was slow and scrupulous
in correcting ; that many of his Spectators were written very
fast, and sent immediately to the press ; and that it seemed t/.
he for his advantage not to have time for much revisal.

* Spenrn -j- Tonson am] Spencc

400 LIFE OF ADD1SOK.

" He would alter,5* says Pope, " any thing to please his friends,
before publication ; but would not retouch his pieces afterward ;
and I believe not one word in Cato to which I made an objection
was suffered to stand.*'

The last line of Cato is Pope's, having been originally written

Anc! oh ! 'twas this that ended Cato's life.

Pope might have made more objections to the six concluding
lines. In the first couplet the words "• from hence" are improp-
er ; and the second line is taken from Dryden's Virgil. Of the
next couplet, the first verse, being included in the second, is there-
fore useless ; and in the third di .cord is made to produce strife.

Of the course of Addison's familiar day,* before his marriage,
Pope has given a detail. He had in the house with him Bud-
geil, and perhaps Philips. His chief companions were Steele,
Budgell, Philips, Carey, Davenant, and colonel Brett. With
one or other of these he always breakfasted. He studied all
morning, then dined at a tavern, and went afterward to Button's.

Button had been a servant in the countess of Warwick's fam-
ily, who, under the patronage of Addison, kept a coffeehouse on
the south side of Russel street, about two doors from Covent
garden. Here it was that the wits of that time used to assemble.
It is said, that when Addison had suffered any vexation from the
countess, he withdrew the company from Button's house.

From the coffeehouse he went again to a tavern, where he
often sat late, and drank too much wine. In the bottle, discon-
tent seeks for comfort, cowardice for courage, and bashfulness
for confidence. It is not unlikely that Addison was first seduced
to excess by the manumission which he obtained from the servile
timidity of his sober hours. He that feels oppression from the
presence of those to whom he knows himself superior will desire
to set loose his powers of conversation ; and who that ever asked
succours from Bacchus was able to preserve himself from being
enslaved by his auxiliary ?

Among those friends it was that Addison displayed the ele-
gance of his colloquial accomplishments, which may easily be
supposed such as Pope represents them. The remark of Mande-
•ville, who, when he had passed an evening in his company,

* Spence.

LIFE OP ADDISON. 401

declared that he was a parson in a tyewig, can detract little from
his character ; he was always reserved to strangers, and was not
incited to uncommon freedom by a character like that of Man-
deville.

From any minute knowledge of his familiar manners, the in-
tervention of sixty years has now debarred us. Steele once
promised Congreve and the public a complete description of his
character ; but the promises of authors are like the vows of lovers.
Steele thought no more on his design, or thought on it with
anxiety that at last disgusted him, and left his friend in the hands
of Tickell.

One slight lineament of his character Swift has preserved.
It was his practice, when he found any man invincibly wrong, to
flatter his opinions by acquiescence, and sink him yet deeper in
absurdity. This artifice of mischief was admired by Stella ; and
Swift seems to approve her admiration.

His works will supply some information. It appears, from
his various pictures of the world, that, with all his bashiulness,
he had conversed with many distinct classes of men, had survey-
ed their ways with very diligent observation, and marked with
great acuteness the effects of different modes of life. He was a
man in whose presence nothing reprehensible was out of danger;
quick in discerning whatever was wrong or ridiculous, and not
unwilling to expose it. " There are," says Steele, " in his writ-
ings many oblique strokes upon some of the wittiest men of the
age." His delight was more to excite merriment than detesta-
tion ; and he detects follies rather than crimes.

If any judgment be made, from his books, of his moral char-
acter, nothing will be found but purity and excellence. Knowl-
edge of mankind, indeed, less extensive than that of Addison,'
•will show, that to write, and to live, are very different. Muny
who praise virtue do no more than praise it. Yet it is reason-
able to believe that Addison's professions and practice were at
no great variance, since, amidst that storm of faction in which
most of his life was passed, though his station made him con-
spicuous, and his activity made him formidable, the character
given him by his friends was never contradicted by his enemies ;
of those with whom interest or opinion united hjm he bad
not only the esteem, but the kindness ; and of others, whom

402 LIFE OF ADDISON.

the violence of opposition drove against him, though he might
lose the love, he retained the reverence.

It is justly observed by Tickell, that he employed wit on the
side of virtue and religion. He not only made the proper use
of \vit himself, but taught it to others ; and from his time it has
been generally subservient to the cause of reason and of truth. He
has dissipated the prejudice that had long connected gaiety with
vice, and easiness of manners with laxity of principles. He has
restored virtue to its dignity, and taught innocence not to be
ashamed. This is an elevation of literary character, " above all
Greek, above all Roman fame." No greater felicity can genius
attain than that of having purified intellectual pleasure, separated
mirth from indecency, and wit from licentiousness ; of having
taught a succession of writers to bring elegance and gaiety to
the aid of goodness ; and, if I may use expressions, yet more
awful, of having " turned many to righteousness.'*

Addison in his life, and for some time afterward, was consid-
ered by the greater part of readers as supremely excelling both
in poetry and criticism. Part of his reputation may be probably
ascribed to the advancement of his fortune ; when, as Swift
observes, he became a statesman, and saw poets waiting at his
levee, it is no wonder that praise was accumulated upon him.
Much likewise may be more honourably ascribed to his personal
character ; he who, if he had claimed it, might have obtained
the diadem, was not likely to be denied the laurel.

But lime quickly puts an end to artificial and accidental fame ;
and Addison is to pass through futurity protected only by his
genius. Every name which kindness or interest once raised too
high, is in danger, lest the next age should, by the vengeance of
criticism, sink it in the same proportion. A great writer has
lately styled him " an indifferent poet and a worse critic."

His poetry is first to be considered ; of which it must be con-
fessed that it has not often those felicities of diction which give
lustre to sentiments, or that vigour of sentiment that animates
diction ; there is little of ardour, vehemence, or transport ; there
is very rarely the awfulness of grandeur, and not very often the
splendour of elegance. He thinks justly ; but he thinks faintly.
This is his general character ; to which, doubtless, many single
passages will furnish exceptions.

LIFE OF ADDISOX. 4G3

Yet, if he seldom reaches supreme excellence, he rarely sinks
into dulness, and is still more rarely entangled in absurdity. He
did not trust his powers enough to be negligent. There is in
most of his compositions a calmness and equability, deliberate
and cautious, sometimes with little that delights, but seldom with
any thing that offends.

Of this kind seem to be his poems to Drydcn, to Somers, and
to the king. His ode on St. Cecilia has been imitated by Pope,
and has something in it of Drydcn's vigour. Of his account of
the English poets, he used to speak as a " poor thing ;"* but it
is not worse than his usual strain. He has said, not very judi-
ciously, in his character of Waller,

Thy verse could show ev'n Cromwell's innocence,
And compliment the storms that bore him hence.
O! had thy muse not come an age too soon.
But seen great Nassau on the British throne,
How had his triumph glitter'd in thy page !

What is this but to say, that he who could compliment Crom*-
well had been the proper poet for king William ? Addison, how-
ever, never printed the piece.

The letter from Italy has been always praised, but has never
been praised beyond its merit. It is more correct, with less ap-
pearance of labour, and more elegant, with less ambition of orna-
ment, than any other of his poems. There is, however, one
broken metaphor, of which notice may properly be taken.

Fir'd with that name ;
I bridle in my struggling muse with pain,
That longs to launch into a nobler strain.

To bridle a goddess is no very delicate idea ; but why must
she be bridled ? because she longs to launch ; an act which was
never hindered by a bridle ; and whither will she launch ? into
a nobler strain. She is in the first line a horse, in the second a
boat ; and the care of the poet is to keep his horse or his boat
from singing.

The next composition is the far famed Campaign, which Dr.
Warton has termed a " Gazette in Rhyme," with harshness not
often used by the good nature of his criticism. Before a cen-
sure so severe is admitted, let us consider that war is a freouent

* Spence.
VOL. I. 52

404 LIFE OF ADDISON.

subject of poetry, and then inquire who has described it with
more justness and force. Many of our own writers tried their
powers upon this year of victory ; yet Addison's is confessedly
thc best performance ; his poem is the work of a man not blind-
ed by the dust of learning ; his images are not borrowed merely
from books. The superiority which he confers upon his hero
is not personal prowess, and " mighty bone," but deliberate in-
trepidity, a calm command of his passions, and the power of con-
sulting his own mind in the midst of danger. The rejection
and contempt of fiction is rational and manly.

It may be observed that the last line is imitated by Pope.

Marlb'rough's exploits appear divinely bright ;
ItaisM of themselves, their genuine charms they boast,
And those that paint them truest, praise them most.

This Pope had in his thoughts ; but not knowing how to Ubc
what was not his own, he spoiled the thought when he had bor-
rowed it.

The v,-ell sung woes shall sooth my pensive ghost ;
He best can paint* them who shall feel them most.

Martial exploits may be painted ; perhaps woes may \wpuintcd ;
but they are surely not jminted by being welt swig ; it is not easy
to paint in song, or to sing in colours.

No passage in the Campaign has been more often mentioned
than the simile of the angel, which is said in the Tatler to be " one
of the noblest thoughts that ever entered into the heart of man,"
and is therefore worthy of attentive consideration. Let it be fir-
inquired whether it be a simile. A poetical simile is the dis
covery of likeness between two actions, in their general nature
dissimilar, or of causes terminating by different operations in
some resemblance of effect. But the mention of another like
consequence from a like cause, or of a like performance by a
like agency, is not a simile, but an exemplification. It is not a
simile to say that the Thames waters fields, as the Po waters
fields ; or that as Hecla vomits flames in Iceland, so _/Etna vom-
its flames in Sicily. When Horace says of Pindar, that he pours
his violence and rapidity of verse, as a river swoln with rain rush-
es from the mountain, or of himself, that his genius wanders in

• " Paint" means, says Dr. Warton, express or describe them. C.

LIFE OF ADDISON. 405

i —

4\iest of poetical decorations, as the bee wanders to collect hon-
ey ; he. in either case, produces a simile ; the mind is impress-
ed with the resemblance of things generally unlike, as unlike
as intellect and body. But if Pindar had been described as writ-
ing with the copiousness and grandeur of Homer, or Horace
had told that he reviewed and finished his own poetry with the
same care as Isocrates polished his orations, instead of similitude
he would have exhibited almost identity ; he would have given
the same portraits with different names. In the poem now ex-
amined, Avhen the English are represented as gaining a fortified
pass, by repetition of attack, and perseverance of resolution ; their
obstinacy of courage, and vigour of onset, is well illustrated by
the sea that breaks, with incessant battery, the dikes of Holland.
This is a simile ; but when A ddison, having celebrated the beauty
of Marlborough' s person, tells us, that " Achilles thus was formed
with every grace," here is no simile, but a mere exemplifi-
cation. A simile may be compared to lines converging at a
point, and is more excellent as the lines approach from greater
distance ; an exemplification may be considered as two parallel
lines which run on together without approximation, never far
separated, and never joined.

Marlborough is so like the angel in the poem, that the action
of both is almost the same, and performed by both in the same
manner. Marlborough " teaches the battle to rage ;" the an-
gel " directs the storm ;" Marlborough is " unmoved in peace-
ful thought ;" the angel is " calm and serene ;" Marlborough
stands " unmoved amidst the shock of hosts ;" the angel rides
<; calm in the whirlwind." The lines on Marlborough are just
and noble ; but the simile gives almost the same images a sec-
ond time.

Bat perhaps this thought, though hardly a simile, was remote
from vulgar conceptions, and required great labour of research,
or dexterity of application. Of this, Dr. Madden, a name which
Ireland ought to honour, once gave me his opinion. " If I had
set," said he " ten schoolboys to write on the battle of Blenheim,
and eight had brought me the angel, I should not have been sur-
prised."

The opera of Rosamond, though it is seldom mentioned, is
we of the first of Addison's compositions. The subject is well

LIFE OF ADD1SON.
t.hoscn, the fiction is pleasing} and the praise of Marlborough,

i »

KW which the scene gives an opportunity, is, what perhaps every
human excellence must be, the product of good luck, improved
by genius. The thoughts are sometimes great, and sometimes
tender ; the versification is easy and gay. There is doubt U:ss>
some advantage in the shortness of the lines, which there is lit-
tle temptation to load with expletive epithets. The dialogue
seems commonly better than the songs. The two comic charac-
ters of sir Trusty and Grideline, though of no great value, are yet
such as the poet intended.* Sir Trusty's account of the death of
Rosamond is, I think, too grossly absurd. The whole drama is
airy and elegant ; engaging in its process, and pleasing in its
conclusion. If Addison had cultivated the lighter parts of poe-
try, he would probably have excelled.

The tragedy of Cato, which, contrary to the rule observed in
selecting the works of other poets, has by the weight of its char-
acter forced its way into the late collection, is unquestionably the
noblest production of Addison's genius. Of a work so much
read, it is difficult to say any thing new. About things on which
the public thinks long, it commonly attains to think right ; and of
Cato it has been not unjustly determined, that it is rather a poem
in dialogue than a drama, rather a succession of just sentiments
in elegant language, than a representation of natural affections, or
of any state probable or possible in human life. Nothing here
" excites or assuages emotion ;" here is " no magical power of
raising fantastic terror or wild anxiety." The events are ex-
pected without solicitude, and are remembered without joy or
sorrow. Of the agents we have no care ; we consider not what
they are doing, or what they arc suffering ; we wish only to know
what they have to say. Cato is a being above our solicitude ; a
man of whom the gods take care, and whom we leave to their
care with heedless confidence. To the rest neither gods nor men
ean have much attention ; for there is not one among them that
strongly attracts either affection or esteem. But they are made the
vehicles of such sentiments and such expression, that there is
scarcely a scene in the play which the reader docs not wish to
impress upon his memory.

* But, according; to Dr. Warton, " ought not to have intended.'* C-

.LIFE OF ADDISON- 407

When Cato was shown to Pope,* he advised the author to
print it, without any theatrical exhibition ; supposing that it
would be read more favourably than heard. Addison declared
himself of the same opinion ; but urged the importunity of his
friends for its appearance on the stage. The emulation of par-
ties made it successful beyond expectation ; and its success has
introduced or confirmed among- us the use of dialogue too de-
clamatory, of unaffecting elegance, and chill philosophy.

The universality of applause, however it might quell the cen-
sure of common mortals, had no other effect than to harden
Dennis in fixed dislike ; but his dislike was not merely capri-
cious. He found and showed many faults ; he showed them
indeed with anger, but he found them with acuteness, such as
ought to rescue his criticism from oblivion ; though, at last, it
yvill have no other life than it derives from the work which it
endeavours to oppress.

Why he pays no regard to the opinion of the audience, he
gives his reason, by remarking, that,

" A deference is to be paid to a general applause, when it
appears that that applause is natural and spontaneous ; but that
little regard is to be had to it, when it is affected and artificial.
Of all the tragedies which in his memory have had vast and vio-
lent runs, not one has been excellent, few have been tolerable,
most have been scandalous. When a poet writes a tragedy,
who knows he has judgment, and who feels he has genius, that
poet presumes upon his own merit, and scorns to make a cabal.
That people come coolly to the representation of such a tragedy,
without any violent expectation, or delusive imagination, or in-
vincible prepossession ; that such an audience is liable to receive
the impressions which the poem shall naturally make on them,
and to judge by their own reason, and their own judgments,
and that reason and judgment are calm and- serene, not formed
by nature to make proselytes, and to control and lord it over
the imaginations of others. But that when an author writes a
tragedy, who knows he has neither genius nor judgment, he has
recourse to the making a party, and he endeavours to make up
in industry what is wanting in talent, and to supply by poetical
craft the absence of poetical art ; that such an author is humbly

OF ADDISO.N

contented to raise men's passions by a plot -without doors, since
.be despairs of doing it by that which he brings upon the stage.
That party, and passion, and prepossession, are clamorous and
tumultuous things and so much the more clamorous and tumul-
tuous by how much the more erroneous ; that they domineer
and tyrannize over the imaginations of persons who want judg-
ment, and sometimes too of those who have it ; and, like a fierce
and outrageous torrent, bear down all opposition before them."

He then condemns the neglect of poetical justice ; which is
ihvays one of his favourite principles.

" 'Tis certainly the duty of every tragic poet, by the exact dis-
tribution of poetical justice, to imitate the divine dispensation, and
to inculcate a particular providence. 'Tis true, indeed, upon the
stage of the world, the wicked sometimes prosper, and the guilt-
less suffer. But that is permitted by the governor of the world,
to show, from the attribute of his infinite justice, that there is
a compensation in futurity, to prove the immortality of the hu-
man soul, and the certainty of future rewards and punishments.
But the poetical persons in tragedy exist no longer than the.
reading or the representation ; the whole extent of their entity-
is circumscribed by those ; and therefore, during that reading
or representation, according to their merits or demerits, they
must be punished or rewarded. If this is not done, there is no
impartial distribution of poetical justice, no instructive lecture of
a particular providence, and no imitation of the divine dispen-
sation. And yet the author of this tragedy does not only run
counter to this, in the fate of his principal character ; but eve-
ry where, throughout it, makes virtue suffer, and vice triumph ;
for not only Cato is vanquished by Cesar, but the treachery andper-
fidiousness of Syphax prevails over the honest simplicity and the
credulity of Juba; and the sly subtlety and dissimulation of Portius
over the generous frankness and open heartedness of Marcus."

Whatever pleasure there may be in seeing crimes punished
and virtue rewarded, yet, since wickedness often prospers in real
life, the poet is certainly at liberty to give it prosperity on the
stage. For if poetry has an imitation of reality, how are its
laws broken by exhibiting the world in its true form ? The stage
may sometimes gratify our wishes ; but, if it be truly the " mir-
ror of life," it ought to show us sometimes what we are to expect.

LIFE OF ADDISON.

Dennis objects to the characters, that they are not natural, nor
reasonable ; but as heroes and heroines are not beings that are
seen every day, it is hard to find upon what principles their con-
duct shall be tried. It is, however, not useless to consider what
he says of the manner in which Cato receives the account of his
son's death.

" Nor is the grief of Cato, in the fourth act, one jot more in
nature than that of his son and Lucia in the third. Cato re-
ceives the news of his son's death not only with dry eyes, but
with a sort of satisfaction ; and in the same page sheds tears for
the calamity of his country, and does the same thing in the next
page upon the bare apprehension of the danger of his friends.
Now, since the love of one's country is the love of one's coun-
trymen, as I have shown upon another occasion, I desire to ask
these questions. Of all our countrymen, which do we love most,
those whom we know, or those whom we know not ? And of those-
whom we know, which do we cherish most, our friends or our
enemies ? And of our friends, which are the dearest to us, those
who are related to us, or those who are not : And of all our re-
lations, for which have we most tenderness, for those who are
near to us, or for those who are remote ? And of our near
relations, which are the nearest, and consequently the dearest
to us, our offspring, or others ? Our offspring, most certainly ;
as nature, or in other words, Providence, has wisely contrived
for the preservation of mankind. Now, does it not follow, from
what has been said, that for a man to receive the news of his
son's death with dry eyes, and to weep at the same time for the
calamities of his country, is a wretched affectation, and a miser-
able inconsistency ? Is not that, in plain English, to receive with
dry eyes the news of the deaths of those for whose sake our
country is a name so dear to us, and at the same time to shed
tears for those for whose sakes our country is not a name so dear
to us ?"

But this formidable assailant is least resistible when he attacks
the probability of the action, and the reasonableness of the plan.
Every critical reader must remark, that Addison has, with a
scrupulosity almost unexampled on the English stage, confined
himself in time to a single day, and in place to rigorous unity.
The scene never change?, and the whole action of the 'play passes

41O LIFE OF ADDISOX.

in the great hall of Cato's house at Utica. Much therefore is
done in the hull, for which any other place would be more fit ;
and this impropriety affords Dennis many hints of merriment, and
opportunities of triumph. The passage is long ; but as such
disquisitions are not common, and the objections are skilfully
formed and vigorously urged, those who delight in critical con-
troversy will not think it tedious.

" Upon the departure of Portius, Sempronius makes but one
soliloquy, and immediately in comes Syphax, and then the two
politicians are at it immediately. They lay their heads together,
•with their snuffboxes in their hands, as Mr. Bayes has it, and
fcague it away. But, in the midst of that wise scene, Syphax
seems to give a seasonable caution to Sempronius.

. But is it true, Sempronius, that your senate;
Is called together ? Gods ! thou must be cautious;
Cato has piercing eyes.

" There is a great deal of caution shown indeed, in meeting in
a governor's own hall to carry on their plot against him. What-
ever opinion they have of his eyes, I suppose they have none of
his ears, or they would never have talked at this foolish rate so
near.

" Gods ! thou must be cautious.

" Oh ! yes, very cautious ; for if Calo should overhear you, and
turn you off for politicians, Cesar would never take you ; no,
Cesar would never take you.

" When Cato, act II. turns the senators out of the hall, upon
pretence of acquainting Juba with the result of their debates, he
appears to me to do a thing which is neither reasonable nor
civil. Juba might certainly have better been made acquainted
with the result of that debate in some private apartment of the
palace. But the poet was driven upon this absurdity to make
%vay for another ; and that is, to give Juba an opportunity to de-
mand Marcia of her father. But the quarrel and rage of Juba and
Syphax, in the same act ; the invectives of Syphax against the
Romans and Cato ; the advice that he gives Juba, in her father's
hall, to bear away Marcia by force ; and his brutal and clamorous
rage upon his refusal, and at a time when Cato was scarcely
out of sight, and perhaps not out of hearing, at least, some of

LIFE OF ADBISON.

411

his guards or domestics must necessarily be supposed to be
within healing ; is a thing thit is so far from being probable,
that it is hardly possible,

" Sempronius, in the second act, comes back once more in
the same morning to the governor's hall, to carry on the con-
spiracy with Syphax against the governor, his country, and his
family ; which is so stupid that it is below the wisdom of the
O — -'s, the Mac's, and the Teague's ; even Eustace Commins
himself would never have gone to justice hall, to have conspired
against the government. If officers at Portsmouth should lay
their heads together, in order to the carrying off * J — G — *s
niece or daughter, would they meet in J— G— -'s hall, to carry
on that conspiracy ? There would be no necessity for their
meeting there, at least till they came to the execution of their
plot, because there would be other places to meet in. There
would be no probability that they should meet there, because
there would be places more private and more commodious.
Now there ought to be nothing in a tragical action but what is
necessary or probable.

" But treason is not the only thing that is carried on in this
hall ; that, and love, and philosophy, take their turns in it, with-
out any manner of necessity or probability occasioned by the ac-
tion, as duly and as regularly, without interrupting one another,
as if there were a triple league between them, and a mutual
agreement that each should give place to, and make way for, the
other, in a due and orderly succession.

" We come now to the third act. Sempronius, in this act,
conies into the governor's hall, with the leaders of the mutiny ;
but, as soon as Cato is gone, Sempronius, who but just before
had acted like an unparalleled knave, discovers himself, like an
•egregious fool, to be an accomplice in the conspiracy.

" Semp. Know, A-iilai;is, when such paltry slaves presume
To mix in treason, if the plot succeeds,
They're thrown neglected by ; but, if it fails,
They're sure to die like dogs, as you shall do.
Here, take these factious monsters, drag them forth
To sudden death —

* The person meant by the initials J. G. is sir John Gibson, lieutenant
governor of Portsmouth in the year 1710, and afterward. He was much be-
hoved in the army, and by the common soldiors called Jilmmt Gibson. H.

YOT,. r. 53

412 JJFE OF ADD1SON.

" 'Tis true, indeed, the second lender says, there arc none
there but friends ; but is that possible at such a juncture ? Can
a parcel of rogues attempt to assassinate the governor of a town
of war, in his own house, in midday ? and, after they are discov-
ered, and defeated, can there be none near them but friends ? Is
it not plain, from these words of Sempronius,

" Here, take these factious monsters, drag them forth
To sudden death —

" and from the entrance of the guards upon the word of com-
mand, that those guards were within earshot ? Behold Sempro-
nius then palpably discovered. How comes it to pass, then, that
instead of being hanged up with the rest, he remains secure in
the governor's hall, and there carries on his conspiracy against
the government, the third time in the same day, with his old
comrade Syphax, who enters at the same time that the guards
are carrying away the leaders, big with the news of the defeat of
Sempronius ; though where he had his intelligence so soon is
difficult to imagine ? And now the reader may expect a very ex-
traordinary scene ; there is not abundance of spirit indeed, nor a
great deal of passion, but there is wisdom more than enough to
supply all defects.

" Syph Our first design, my friend, has prov'd abortive ;

Still there remains an after game to play ;

My troops are mounted, their Numidian steeds

Snuff up the winds, and long to scour the desert.

Let but Sempronius lead us in our flight,

We'll force the gate, where Marcus keeps his guard,

And hew down all that would oppose our passage ;

A day Avill bring us into Cesai*'s camp.

" Semp. Confusion ! I have failed of half my purpose ;
Marcia, the charming Marcia's left behind.

" Well ! but though he tells us the half purpose he has failed
of, he does not tell us the half that he has curried. But what
does he mean by

" Marcia, the charming Marcia's left behind ?

" He is now in her own house ; and we have neither seen her,
nor heard of her, any where else since the play began. But now
let us hear Syphax ;

LIFE OF ADDISON; 413

" What hinders then, but that thou find her out,
And hurry her away by manly force ?

u But what does old Syphax mean by finding her out ? They,
talk as if she were as hard to be found as a hare in a frosty
morning.

" Semp. But how to gain admission !
rt Oh ! she is found out then, it seems.

" But how to gain admission ! for access
Is given to none, but Juba and her brothers.

6t But, raillery apart, why access to Juba ? For he was owned
and received as a lover neither by the father nor by the daughter.
Well I but let that pass. Syphax puts Sempronius out of pain
immediately ; and, being a Numidian, abounding in wiles, sup-
plies him with a stratagem for admission that, I believe, is a non-
pareil.

*' Syph. Thou shah have Juba's dress, and Juba's guards ;
The doors will open when Numidia's prince
Seems to appear before them.

" Sempronius is, it seems, to pass for Juba in full day at Ca-
to's house, where they were both so very well known, by having
Juba's dress and his guards ; as if one of the marshals of France
could pass for the duke of Bavaria at noonday, at Versailles, by
having his dress and liveries. But how does Syphax pretend to
help Sempronius to young Juba's dress ? Does he serve him in
a double capacity, as general and master of his wardrobe ? But
why Juba's guards ? For the devil of any guards has Juba ap-
peared with yet. Well 1 though this is a mighty politic inven-
tion, yet methinks, they might have done without it ; for, since
the advice that Syphax gave to Sempronius was,

" To hurry her away by manly force,

" in my opinion, the shortest and likeliest way of coming at the
lady was by demolishing, instead of putting on an impertinent
disguise to circumvent two or three slaves. But Sempronius, it
seems, is of another opinion. He extols to the skies the inven-
tion of old Syphax ;

" Sonp. Heavens ! what a thought was there !

414 LIFE OF ATmiSOX.

" Now I anpeal to the reader if I have not been as rood as

• I O

my word. Did I not tell him, that I would lay before him a very
wise scene ?

" But now let us lay before the reader (hat part of the scenery
of the fourth act, which may show the absurdities which the au-
thor has run into, through the indiscreet observance of the unity
of place. I do not remember that Aristotle has said any thing
expressly concerning the unity of place. 'Tis true, implicitly he
has said enough in the rules which he has laid down for the
chorus. For, by making the chorus an essential part of tragedy,
and by bringing it on the stage immediately after the opening of
the scene, and retaining it there till the very catastrophe, he has so
determined and fixed the place of action, that it was impossible for
an author on the Grecian stage to break through that unity. I
am of opinion, that if a modern tragic poet can preserve the unity
of place without destroying the probability of the incidents, 'tis
always best for him to do it ; because, by the preserving of that
unity, as we have taken notice above, he adds grace, and clear-
ness, and comeliness, to the representation. But since there are
no express rules about it and we are under no compulsion to keep
it, since we have no chorus as the Grecian poet had, if it c,..ni.ot
be preserved without rendering the greater part of the incidents
unreasonable and absurd, and perhaps sometimes monstrous, 'tis
certainly better to break it.

" Now comes bully Sempronius, comically accoutred and
equipped with his Numidian dress and his Numidiun guards. Let
the reader attend to him with all his ears ; for the words of the
wise are precious.

i-

Semp. The deer is lodg'd, I've tracked her to her covert.

" Now I would fain know why this deer is said to be lodged,
since wrc have not heard one word, since the play began, of her
being at all out of harbour ; and if we consider the discourse with
which she and Lucia begin the act, we have reason to believe
that they had hardly been talking of such matters in the street.
However, to pleasure Sempronius, let us suppose, for once, that
the deer is lodged.

" The deer is lodg'd, I've track'd her to her covert.

LIFE OF ADDISOX. 415

u If he had seen her in the open field, what occasion had he
to track her, when he had so many Numidian dogs at his heels,
which, with one halloo, he might have set upon 'her haunches ?
If he did not see her in the open field, how could he possibly
track her ? If he had seen her in the street, why did he not set
upon her in the street, since through the street she must be car-
ried at last ? Now here, instead of having his thoughts upon his
business and upon the present danger ; instead of meditating and
contriving how he shall pass with his mistress through the south-
ern gate, where her brother Marcus is upon the guard, and
where she would certainly prove an impediment to him, which is
the Roman word for the baggage ; instead of doing this, Sem-
pronius is entertaining himself with whimsies.

" Semp. How -will the young Numidian rave to see
His mistress lost ! If aug-ht could glad my soul,
Beyond th' enjoyment of so bright a prize,
'Tv/ould be to torture that young, gay barbarian.
But hark ! what noise ? Death to ray hopes ! 'tis he,
'Tis Juba's self! There is but one way left!
He must be murder'd, and a passage cut
Through those his guards.

" Pray, what are ' those his guards ?' I thought at present,
that Juba's guards had been Sempronius's tools, and had been
dangling after his heels.

" But now let us sum up all these absurdities together. Sem-
pronius goes at noonday, in Juba's clothes and with Juba's guards,
to Cato's palace, in order to pass for Juba, in a place where they
were both so very well known ; he meets Juba there, and re-
solves to murder him with his own guards. Upon the guards
appearing a little bashful, he threatens them ;

" Ha ! Dastards, do you tremble !

Or act like men ; or, bv yon azure heav'n—

" But the guards still remaining restive, Sempronius himself
attacks Juba, while each of the guards is representing Mr. Spec-
tator's sign of the gaper, awed, it seems, and terrified by Sem-
pronius's threats. Juba kills Sempronius, and takes his own ar-
my' prisoners, and carries them in triumph away to Cato. Now
I would fain know if any part of Mr. Bayes's tragedy is so full
<&f absurdity as this ?

LIFE OF ADD130N,

" Upon hearing the clash of swords, Lucia and Marcia come
in. The question is, why no men come in upon hearing the
noise of swords in the governor's hall ? Where was the gover-
nor himself ? Where were his guards ? Where were his ser-
vants ? Such an attempt as this, so near the person of a gover-
nor of a place of war, was enough to alarm the whole garrison ;
and yet, for almost half an hour after Sempronius was killed, we
find none of those appear who were the likeliest in the world to
be alarmed ; and the noise of swords is made to draw only two
poor women thither, who were most certain to run away from it.
Upon Lucia and Marcia's coming in, Lucia appears in all the
symptoms of an hysterical gentlewoman.

" Luc. Sure 'twas the clash of swords ! my troubled heart
Is so cast down, and sunk amidst its sorrows,
It ihrobs with fear, and aches at every sound !

" And immediately her old whimsy returns upon her ;

" O Marcia, should thy brothers, for my sake —
I die away with horror at the thought.

" She fancies that there can be no cutting of throats, but it must
be for her. If this is tragical, I would fain know what is comi-
cal. Well 1 upon this they spy the body of Sempronius ; and
Marcia, deluded by the habit, it seems, takes him for Juba ; for,
says she,

" The face is muffled up within the garment.

" Now, how a man could fight, and fall, with his face muffled
up in his garment, is, I think a little hard to conceive ! Beside,
Juba, before he killed him, knew him to be Sempronius. It was
not by his garment that he knew this ; it was by his face then ;
his face therefore was not mufiled. Upon seeing this man with
his muffled face, Marcia falls a raving ; and, owning her passion
for the supposed defunct, begins to make his funeral oration.
Upon which Juba enters listening, I suppose on tiptoe ; for I
cannot imagine how any one can enter listening in any other pos-
ture. I would fain know how it comes to pass, that during all
this time he had sent nobody, no, not so much as a candlesnuffer,
to take away the dead body of Sempronius. Well ! but let us
regard him listening. Having left his apprehension behind him,
he, at first, applies what Marcia says to Sempronius. But find-

LIFE OF ADDISOX. 417

ing at last, with much ado, that he himself is the happy man, he
quits his eavesdropping, and discovers himself just time enough to
prevent his being cuckolded by a dead man, of whom the mo-
ment before he had appeared so jealous ; and greedily intercepts
the bliss which was fondly designed for one who could not be
the better for it. But here I must ask a question ; how comes
Juba to listen here, who had not listened before throughout the
play ? Or how comes he to be the only person of this tragedy
who listens, when love and treason were so often talked in so
public a place as a hall ? I am afraid the author was driven upon
all these absurdities only to introduce this miserable mistake of
Marcia, which, after all, is much below the dignity of tragedy, as
any thing is which is the effect or result of trick.

" But let us come to the scenery of the fifth act. Cato appears
first upon the scene, sitting in a thoughtful posture ; in his hand
Plato's treatise on the Immortality of the Soul, a drawn sword on
the table by him. Now let us consider the place in which this
sight is presented to us. The place, forsooth, is a long hall.
Let us suppose, that any one should place himself in this posture,
in the midst of one of our halls in London ; that he should ap-
pear solus in a sullen posture, a drawn sword on the table by him ;
in his hand Plato's treatise on the Immortality of the Soul, trans-
lated lately by Bernard Lintot ; I desire the reader to consider,
whether such a person as this would pass, with them who be-
held him, for a great patriot, a great philosopher, or a genera!,
or for some whimsical person, who fancied himself all these ? and
whether the people, who belonged to the family, would think that
such a person had a design upon their midriffs or his own ?

" In short, that Cato should sit long enough in the aforesaid
posture, in the midst of this large hall, to read over Plato's trea-
tise on the Immortality of the Soul, which is a lecture of two
long hours ; that he should propose to himself to be private there
upon that occasion ; that he should be angry with his son for in-
truding there ; then, that he should leave this hall upon the pre-
tence of sleep, give himself the mortal wound in his bedcham-
ber, and then be brought back into that hall to expire, purely to
show his good breeding, and save his friends the trouble of com-
ing up to his bedchamber ; all this appears to me to be improb-
able, incredible, impossible."

418 LI1 •!•: OF ADDISON.

Such is the censure of Dennis. There is, as Dryden ex-
presses it, pel haps " too much horse play in his raillery ;" but
if his jests arc coarse, his arguments are strong-. Yet, as we love
better to be pleased than to be taught, Cato is read and the critic
is neglected.

Flushed with consciousness of these detections of absurdity in
the conduct, he afterward attacked the sentiments of Cato ; but
he then amused himself with petty cavils and minute objections.

Of Addison's smaller poems, no particular mention is neces-
sary ; they have little that can employ or require a critic. The
parallel of the princes and gods, in his verses to Kneller, is often
happy, but is too well known to be quoted.

His translations, so far as I have compared them, want the
exactness of a scholar. That he understood his authors cannot
be doubted ; but his versions will not teach others to understand
them, being too licentiously paraphrastical. They are, however,
for the most pait, smooth and easy ; and, what is the first excel-
lence of a translator, such as may be read with pleasure by those
who do not know the originals.

His poetry is polished and pure ; the product of a mind too
judicious to commit faults, but not sufficiently vigorous to attain
excellence. He has sometimes a striking line, or a shining par-
rv^aph ; but in the whole he is warm rather than fervid, and
shows more dexterity than strength. He was however one of
our earliest examples of correctness.

The versification which he had learned from Dryden, he de-
based rather than refined. His rhymes are often dissonant ; in
his Georgic he admits broken lines. He uses both triplets and
alexandrines, but triplets more frequently in his translations than
his other works. The mere structure of verses seems never to
have engaged much of his care. But his lines are very smooth
in Rosamond, and too smooth in Cato.

Addison is now to be considered as a critic ; a name which
the present generation is scarcely willing to allow him. His
criticism is condemned as tentative or experimental, rather than
scientific ; and he is considered as deciding by taste* rather than
')y principles.

i: Taste must decide. WARTOX, C,

LIFE OF ADDISON. 419

It is not uncommon for those who have grown wise by the
labour of others to add a little of their own, and overlook
their masters. Adclison is now despised by some who perhaps
would never have seen his defects, but by the lights which he
afforded them. That he always wrote as he would think it nec-
essary to write now, cannot be affirmed ; his instructions were
such as the characters of his readers made proper. That gen-
eral knowledge which now circulates in common talk was in his
time rarely to be found. Men not professing learning were not
ashamed of ignorance ; and, in the female world, any acquaint-
ance with books was distinguished only to be censured. His
purpose was to infuse literary curiosity, by gentle and unsuspect-
ed conveyance, into the gay, the idle, and the wealthy ; he there-
fore presented knowledge in the most alluring form, not lofty and
austere, but accessible and familiar. When he showed them
their defects, he showed them likewise that they might be easily
supplied. His attempt succeeded ; inquiry was awakened, and
comprehension expanded. An emulation of intellectual elegance
was excited ; and, from this time to our own, life has been grad-
ually exalted, and conversation purified and enlarged.

Dry den had, not many years before, scattered criticism over
his prefaces with very little parsimony ; but, though he some-
times condescended to be somewhat familiar, his manner was in
general too scholastic for those who had yet their rudiments to
learn, and found it not easy to understand their master. His ob-
servations were framed rather for those that were learning to
write, than for those that read only to talk.

An instructor like Addison was now wanting, whose remarks,
being superficial, might be easily understood, and, being just,
might prepare the mind for more attainments. Had he pre-
sented Paradise Lost to the public with all the pomp of system
and severity of science, the criticism would perhaps have been
admired and the poem still have been neglected ; but by the
blandishments of gentleness and facility, he has made Milton a
universal favourite, with whom readers of every class think it
necessary to be pleased.

He descended now and then to 1 jwer disquisitions ; and by a
serious display of the beauties of Chevychase, exposed himself to
the ridicule of Wagstaff, who bestowed a like pompous charac-

YOL, i. 54

LIFE OF ADDISON7.

tcr on Tom Thumb ; and to the contempt of Dennis, who, con-,
sidering the fundamental position of his criticism, that Che-vychase
pleases, and ought to please, because it is natural, observes,
" that there is a way of deviating from nature, by bombast or tu-
mour, which soars above nature, and enlarges images beyond
their real bulk ; by affectation, which forsakes nature in quest of
something unsuitable ; and by imbecility, which degrades nature
by faintness and diminution, by obscuring its appearances, and
weakening its effects." In Chc-vychase there is not much of
either bombast or affectation ; but there is chill and lifeless im-
becility. The story cannot possibly be told in a manner that
shall make less impression on the mind.

Before the profound observers of the present race repose too
securely on the consciousness of their superiority to Addison, let
them consider his Remarks on Ovid, in which may be found
specimens of criticism sufficiently subtle and refined ; let them
peruse likewise his Essays on Wit and on the Pleasures of Imag-
ination, in which he founds an on the base of nature, and draws
the principles of invention from dispositions inherent in the mind
of man with skill and elegance,* such as his contemners will not
easily attain.

As a describer of life and manners, he must be allowed to
stand perhaps the first of the first rank. His humour, which, as
Steele observes, is peculiar to himself, is so happily diffused as
to give the grace of novelty to domestic scenes and daily occur-
rences. He never " outsteps the modesty of nature," nor raises
merriment or wonder by the violation of truth. His figures
neither divert by distortion nor amaze by aggravation. He cop-
ies life with so much fidelity that he can be hardly said to invent ;
yet his exhibitions have an air so much original, that it is diffi-
cult to suppose them not merely the product of imagination.

As a teacher of wisdom, he may be confidently followed. His
religion has nothing in it enthusiastic or superstitious ; he ap-
pears neither weakly credulous nor wantonly sceptical ; his mo-
rality is neither dangerously lax nor impracticably rigid. All the
enchantment of fancy, and all the cogency of argument, are em-
ployed to recommend to the reader his real interest, the care of
pleasing the Author of his being. Truth is shown sometimes as

* Far, in Dr. Warton's opinion, beyond Dryden. C.

LIFE OF ADDISON. 421

the phantom of a vision ; sometimes appears half veiled in an
allegory ; sometimes attracts regard in the robes of fancy ; and
sometimes steps forth in the confidence of reason. She wears a
thousand dresses, and in all is pleasing.

" Mille habet ornatus, mille clecenter habet.w

His prose is the model of the middle style ; on grave subjects
not formal, on light occasions not groveling ; pure without scru-
pulosity, and exact without apparent elaboration ; always equable
and always easy, without glowing words or pointed sentences.
Addison never deviates from his track to snatch a grace ; he
seeks no ambitious ornaments, and tries no hazardous innova-
tions. His page is always luminous, but never blazes in unex-
pected splendour.

It was apparently his principal endeavour to avoid all harsh-
ness and severity of diction ; he is therefore sometimes verbose
in his transitions and connections, and sometimes descends too
much to the language of conversation ; yet if his language had
been less idiomatical, it might have lost somewhat of its genuine
anglicism. What he attempted, he performed ; he is never
feeble, and he did not wish to be energetic ;* he is never rapid,
and he never stagnates. His sentences have neither studied am-
plitude nor affected brevity ; his periods, though not diligently
rounded, are voluble and easy. Whoever wishes to attain an
English style, familiar but not coarse, and elegant but not osten-
tatious, must give his days and nights to the volumes of Addison.

•

* But, says Dr. Warton, he so?netimes is so^ and in another MS. note he
adds, often so. C.

HUGHES.

J OHN HUGHES, the son of a citizen in London, and of Anne
Burgess, of an ancient family in Wiltshire, WES born at Marlbo-
rough, July 29, 1677. He was educated at a private school j
and though his advances in literature are, in the Biografihia, very
ostentatiously displayed, the name of his master is somewhat
ungratefully concealed.*

At nineteen he drew the plan of a tragedy ; and paraphrased,
rather too profusely, the ode of Horace which begins " Integer
Vitas." To poetry he added the science of music, in which he
seems to have attained considerable skill, together with the prac-
tice of design, or rudiments of painting.

His studies did not withdraw him wholly from business, nor did
business hinder him from study. He had a place in the office of
ordnance ; and was secretary to ? ^veral commissions for purchas-
ing lands necessary to secure the royal docks at Chatham and
Portsmouth ; yet found time to acquaint himself with modern
languages.

In 1697 he published a poem on the Peace of Rysiuick ; and
in 1699 another piece, called The Court of JVefitune^ on the return
of king William, which he addressed to Mr. Montague, the
general patron of the followers of the muses. The same year
he produced a song on the duke of Gloucester's birthday.

He did not confine himself to poetry, but cultivated other kinds
of writing with great success ; and about this time showed his
knowledge of human nature by an Essay on the pleasure of being
deceived. In 1 702 he published, on the death of king WTilliam
a Pindaric ode, called The House of Nassau / and wrote another
paraphrase on the Otium Divos of Horace.

c

* He was educated in a dissenting academy, of which the Rev. Mr. Thomas
Rowe was tutor ; and was a fellow student there with Dr. Isaac Watts, Mr.
Samuel Say, and other persons of eminence. In the " Horse Lyricsc" of
Dr. Watts, is a poem to the memory of Mr. Rowe. H.

LIFE OF HUGHES.

in 1703 his ode on music was performed at Stationers' hall ;
.id he wrote afterward six cantatas, which were set to music by
.he greatest master of that time, and seemed intended to oppose
or exclude the Italian opera, an exotic and irrational entertain-
ment which has been always combated, and always has prevailed.

His reputation was now so far advanced, that the public began
to pay reverence to his name ; and he was solicited to prefix a
preface to the translation of Boccalini, a writer whose satirical
vein cost him his life in Italy, and who never, I believe, found
many readers in this country, even though introduced by such
powerful recommendation.

He translated Fontenelle's Dialogues of the Dead ; and his
version was perhaps read at that time, but is now neglected ; for
by a book not necessary? and owing its reputation wholly to its
turn of diction, little notice can be gained but from those who
can enjoy the graces of the original. To the dialogues of Fon-
tenelle he added two composed by himself; and, though not only
an honest but a pious man, dedicated his work to the earl of
Wharton. He judged skilfully enough of his own interest ; for
Wharton, when he went lord lieutenant to Ireland, offered to
take Hughes with him and establish him ; but Hughes, having
hopes, or promises, from another man in power, of some provi-
sion more suitable to his inclination, declined Wharton's offer,
and obtained nothing from the other.

He translated the Miser of Moliere, which he never offered
to the stage ; and occasionally amused himself with making
versions of favourite scenes in other plays.

Being now received as a wit among the wits, he paid his con-
tributions to literary undertakings, and assisted both the Taller,
Spectator, and Guirdian. In 1712 he translated Vertot's history
of the Revolution of Portugal ; produced an Ode to the Creator of
the World, from the fragments of Orjiheus, and brought upon the
stage an opera called Calypso and Telemachus, intended to show
that the English language might be very happily adapted to
music. This was impudently opposed by those who were em-
ployed in the Italian opera ; and, what cannot be told without
indignation, the intruders had such interest with the duke of
Shrewsbury, then lord chamberlain, who had married an Italian,
as to obtain an obstruction of the profits, though not an inhibi-
tion of the performance.

LIFE OF HUGHES.

There \vas at this time a project formed by Tonsc,
translation of the Pharsalia by several hands ; and Hughe
lished the tenth book. But this design, as must often haj.
when the concurrence of many is necessary, fell to the groun.
and the whole work was afterward performed by Rowe,

His acquaintance with the great writers of his time appears
to have been very general ; but of his intimacy with Addison
there is a remarkable proof. It is told, on good authority, that
Cato was finished and played by his persuasion. It had long
wanted the last act, which he was desired by Addison to supply.
If the request was sincere, it proceeded from an opinion, what-
ever it was, that did not last long ; for when Hughes came in a
week to show him his first attempt, he found half an act written
by Addison himself.

He afterward published the works of Sfienser, with his lifca, a
glossary, and a discourse on allegorical poetry ; a work for which
he was well qualified, as a judge of the beauties of writing, but
perhaps wanted an antiquary's knowledge of the obsolete words.
He did not much revive the curiosity of the public ; for near
thirty years elapsed before his edition was reprinted. The same
year produced his A{iollo and Da/i/me, of which the success was
very earnestly promoted by Steele, who, when the rage of party
did not misguide him, seems to have been a man of boundless
benevolence.

Hughes had hitherto suffered the mortifications of a narrow
fortune; but in 1717 the lord chancellor Cowper set him at
ease, by making him secretary to the commissions of the peace ;
in which he afterward, by a particular request, desired his suc-
cessor lord Parker to continue him. He had now affluence ;
but such is human life, that he had it when his declining health
could neither allow him long possession nor quick enjoyment.

His last work was his tragedy, The Siege of Damascus, after
which a siege became a popular title. This play, which still con-
tinues on the stage, and of which it is unnecessary to add a private
voice to such continuance of approbation, is not acted or printed
according to the author's original draught or his settled intention.
He had made Phocyas apostatize from his religion ; after which
the abhorrence of Eudocia would have been reasonable, his mis-
ery would have been just, and the horrors of his repentance

LIFK OF HUGHES.

The players, however, required that the guilt of Pho-
.d terminate in desertion to the enemy ; and Hughes,
^ that his relations should lose the benefit of his work,
.ed with the alteration.

j was now weak with a lingering consumption, and not able
iltcnd the rehearsal ; yet was so vigorous in his faculties that
,ily ten days before his death he wrote the dedication to his pat-
ron lord Covvper. On February 17, 1719-20, the play was repre-
^nted, and the author died. He lived to hear that it was well
;ved ; but paid no regard to the intelligence, being then
mployed in the meditations of a departing Christian.

" his character was undoubtedly regretted $ and Steeje
dt '•', in the paper called The Theatre, to the mem-

or His life is written in the Biographia with

s "able partiality ; and an account of him is

i to • his relation the late Mr. Buncombe,

'

hose i, "'lice deserved the same respect.

;haracter o,. 1 shall transcribe from the cor-

ence of Swift c. pe.

nonth ago," says b .vift, " were sent me over, by a friend
,, the works of John Hughes, esquire. They are in prose
•se. I never heard of the man in my life, yet I find your
nai . as a subscriber. He is too grave a poet for me ; and I
among the mediocrists in prose as well as verse."
this Pope returns ; " To answer your question as to Mr.
ies ; what he wanted in genius, he made up as an honest
; but he was of the class you think him."*
Spence's collection, Pope is made to speak of him with still
respect, as having no claim to poetical reputation but from
tragedy. v

This, Dr. Warton asserts, is very unjust censure ; and, in a note in
late edition of Pope's Works, asks if " the author of such a tragedy as
e Siege of Damascus was one of the mediocribus ? Swift and Pope seem
i to recollect the value and rank of an author vhovaoulJ write such >
C

\*/»

SHEFFIELD,

DUKE OF BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.

J OHN SHEFFIELD, descended from a long series of illustrious
ancestors, was born in 1 649, the son of Edmond earl of Mulgrave,
who died in 1658. The young lord was put into the hands of a tu-
tor, with whom he was so little satisfied, that he got rid of him
in a short time, and at an age not exceeding twelve years, resolv-
ed to educate himself. Such a purpose, formed at such an age,
and successfully prosecuted, delights, as it is strange, and in-
structs, as it is real.

His literary acquisitions are more wonderful, as those years
in which they are commonly made were spent by him in the tu-
mult of a military life or the gaiety of a court. When war was
declared against the Dutch, he went, at seventeen, on board
the ship in which prince Rupert and the duke of Albemarle
sailed, with the command of the fleet ; but by contrariety of winds
they were restrained from action. His zeal for the king's ser-
vice was recompensed by the command of one of the indepen-
dent troops of horse, then raised to protect the coast.

Next year he received a summons to parliament, which, as he
was then but eighteen years old, the earl of Northumberland cen-
sured as at least indecent, and his objection was allowed. He
had a quarrel with the earl of Rochester, which he has perhaps
too ostentatiously related, as Rochester's surviving sister, the
lady Sandwich, is said to have told him with very sharp re-
proaches.

When another Dutch war, 1672, broke out, he went again a
volunteer in the ship which the celebrated lord Ossory com-
manded ; and there made, as he relates, two curious remarks.

" I have observed two things, which I dare affirm, though not
generally believed. One was, that the wind of a cannon bullets
though flying ever so near,' is incapable of doing the least harm ;

VOL. T. 55

428 LIFE OF SHEFFIELD.

and, indeed, were it otherwise, no man above deck would escape,
The other was, that a great shot may be sometimes avoided,
even as it ilies, by changing one's ground a little ; for, when the
wind sometimes blew away the smoke, it was so clear a sunshiny
clay, that we c*ould easily perceive the bullets, that were half
apcnt, fall into the water, and from thence bound up again among
us, which gives sufficient time for milking a step or two on any
side ; though, in so swift a motion, *tis hard to judge well in what
line the bullet comes, which, if mistaken, may by removing cost
a man his life, instead of saving it."

His behaviour was so favourably represented by lord Ossory,
that he was advanced to the command of the Catharine, the best
second rate ship in the navy.

He afterward raised a regiment of foot, and commanded it as
colonel. The land forces were sent ashore by prince Rupert ;
and he lived in the camp very familiarly with Schomberg. He
was then appointed colonel of the old Holland regiment, togeth-
er with his own, and had the promise of a garter, which he ob.
tained in his twenty fifth year. He was likewise made gentle-
man of the bedchamber. He afterward went into the French ser_
vice, to learn the art of war under Turenne, but staid only a short
time. Being by the duke of Monmouth opposed in his pretensions
to the first troop of horse guards, he, in return, made Monmouth
suspected by the duke of York. He was not long after, when
the unlucky Monmouth fell into disgrace, recompensed with the
lieutenancy of Yorkshire and the government of Hull.

Thus rapidly did he make his way both to military and civil
honours and employment ; yet, busy as he was, he did not
neglect his studies, but at least cultivated poetry ; in which he
must have been early considered as uncommonly skilful, it it be
true which is reported, that, when he was not yet twenty years
old, his recommendation advanced Dry den to the laurel.

The Moors having besieged Tangier, he was sent, 1680, with
two thousand men to its relief. A strange story is told of the
danger to which he was intentionally exposed in a leaky ship, to
gratify some resentful jealousy of the king, whose health he
therefore would never permit at his table, till he saw himself in a
safer place. His voyage was prosperously performed in three
weeks ; and the Moors without a contest retired before him.

LIFE OF SHEFFIELD. 429

In this voyage he composed The Vision ; a licentious poem ;
such as was fashionable in those times, with little power of in-
vention or propriety of sentiment.

At his return he found the king kind, who perhaps had never
been angry ; and he continued a wit and a courtier as before.

At the succession of king James, to whom he was intimately
known, and by whom he thought himself beloved, he naturally
expected still brighter sunshine ; but all know how soon that
reign began to gather clouds. His expectations were not disap-
pointed ; he was immediately admitted into the privy council,
and made lord chamberlain. * He accepted a place in the high
commission, without knowledge, as he declared after the revolu-
tion, of its illegality. Having few religious scruples, he attend-
ed the king to mass, and kneeled with the rest, but had no dis-
position to receive the Romish faith or to force it upon others ;
for when the priests, encouraged by his appearances of com-
pliance, attempted to convert him, he told them, as Burnet has
recorded, that he was willing to receive instruction, and that he
had taken much pains to believe in God who made tire world and
all men in it ; but that he should not be easily persuaded thai
man was quits, and made God again,

A pointed sentence is bestowed by successive transmission to
the last whom it will fit ; this censure of transubstantiation, what-
ever be its value, was uttered long ago by Anne Askew, one of
v the first sufferers for the protestant religion, who, in the time
of Henry VIII. was tortured in the tower ; concerning which
there is reason to wonder that it was not known to the historian
of the reformation.

In the revolution he acquiesced, though he did not promote it«
There was once a design of associating him in the invitation
of the prince of Orange ; but the earl of Shrewsbury discouraged
the attempt, by declaring that Mulgrave would never concur-
This king William afterward told him ; and asked what he would
have done if the proposal had been made ; " Sir," said he, " I
would have discovered it to the king whom I then served." To
which king William replied, " I cannot blame you."

Finding king James irremediably excluded, he voted for the
conjunctive sovereignty, upon this principle, that he thought the
titles of the prince and his consort equal, and it would please the

430 LIFE OF SHEFFIELD.

prince their protector to have a share in the sovereignty. This
vote gratified king William ; yet, either by the king's distrust or
his own discontent, he lived some years without employment.
He looked on the king with malevolence, and, if his verses or
his prose may be credited, with contempt. He was, notwith-
standing this aversion or indifference, made marquis of Norman-
by, 1694, but still opposed the court on some important ques-
tions ; yet at last he was received into the cabinet council, with
a pension of three thousand pounds.

At the accession of queen Anne, whom he is said to have court-
ed when they were both young, he was highly favoured. Before
her coronation, 1702, she made him lord privy seal, and soon af-
ter lord lieutenant of the north riding- of Yorkshire. He was then
named commissioner for treating with the Scots about the union ;
and was made next year, first, duke of Normanby, and then of
Buckinghamshire, there being suspected to be somewhere a
latent claim to the title of Buckingham.

Soon after, becoming jealous of the duke of Marlborough, he
resigned the privy seal, and joined the discontented lories in a
motion extremely offensive to the queen, for inviting the princess
Sophia to England. The queen courted him back with an offer
no less than that of the chancellorship, which he refused. He
now retired from business, and built that house in the park which
is now the queen's, upon ground granted by the crown.

When the ministry was changed, 1710, he was made lord
chamberlain of the household, and concurred in all transactions
of that time, except that he endeavoured to protect the Catalans.
After the queen's death, he became a constant opponent of the
court ; and, having no public business, is supposed to have
amused himself by writing his two tragedies. He died Febru-
ary 24, 1720-21.

He was thrice married ; by his two first wives he had no chil-
dren ; by his third, who was the daughter of king James by the
countess of Dorchester, and the widow of the earl of Anglesea,
he had, beside other children that died early, a son, born in 1716,
who died in 1735, and put an end to the line of Sheffield. It is
observable, that the duke's three wives were all widows. The
dutchess died in 1742.

His character is not to be proposed as worthy of imitation
His religion he may be supposed to have learned from Hobbes :

LIFE OF SHEFFIELD. 431

and his morality was such as naturally proceeds from loose opin-
ions. His sentiments with respect to women he picked up in
the court of Charles ; and his principles concerning property
were such as a gaming table supplies. He was censured as cov-
etous, and has been defended by an instance of inattention to his
affairs, as if a man might not at once be corrupted by avarice and
idleness. He is said, however, to have had much tenderness'
and to have been very ready to apologize for his violences of
passion.

He is introduced into this collection only as a poet ; and, if we
credit the testimony of his contemporaries, he was a poet of no
vulgar rank. But favour and flattery are now at an end ; criti-
cism is no longer softened by his bounties or awed by his splen-
dour, and, being able to take a more steady view, discovers him
to be a writer that sometimes glimmers, but rarely shines, feebly
laborious, and at best but pretty. His songs are upon common
topics ; he hopes, and grieves, and repents, and despairs, and
rejoices, like any other maker of little stanzas ; to be great, he
hardly tries ; to be gay, is hardly in his power.

In the Essay on Satire he was always supposed to have had
the help of Dryden. His Essay on Poetry is the great work for
which he was praised by Roscommon, Dryden, and Pope ; and
doubtless by many more whose eulogies have perished.

Upon this piece he appears to have set a high value ; for he
\vas all his lifetime improving it by successive revisals, so that
there is scarcely any poem to be found of which the last edition
differs more from the first. Among other changes, mention is
made of some compositions of Dryden, which were written after
the first appearance of the Essay.

At the time when this work first appeared, Milton's fame was
not yet fully established, and therefore Tasso and Spenser were
set before him. The two last lines were these. The epic poet.
says he,

Must above Milton's lofty flights prevail,

Succeed where great Torquato, and where greater Spenser fail. '

The last line in succeeding editions was shortened, and the order
of names continued ; but now Milton is at last advanced to the
highest place, and the passage thus adjusted j

432 LIFE OF SHEFFIELD.

Must above Tasso's lofty flights prevail,
Succeed where Spenser, and ev'n Milton fail.

Amendments are seldom made -without some token of a rent ;
lofty does not suit Tasso so well as Milton.

One celebrated line seems to be borrowed. The Essay calls
a perfect character

A faultless monster, Avhich the world ne'er saw.

Scaliger, in his poems, terms Virgil sine labe monstrum. Shef-
field can scarcely be supposed to have read Scaliger's poetry ;
perhaps he found the words in a quotation.

Of this Essay, which Drydcn has exalted so highly, it may be
justly said that the precepts are judicious, sometimes new, and
often happily expressed ; but there are, after all the emenda-
tions, many weak lines, jtnd some strange appearances of negli-
gence ; as, when he gives the laws of elegy, he insists upon con-
nection and coherence ; without which, says he,

'Tis epigram, 'tis point, 'tis what you will ;
But not an elegy, nor writ with skill,
No panegyric, nor a Cooper's hill.

Who would not suppose that Waller's panegyric and Denham's
Cooper's hill were elegies ?

His verses are often insipid, but his memoirs are lively and
agreeable ; he had the perspicuity and elegance of an historian,
but not the fire and fancy of a poet.

END OF THE FIRST VOLUMK.

S. ETHERIDGE,

PROPOSES TO PUBLISH BY SUBSCRIPTION,

AN

ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY,

ANCIENT AND MODERN,

FROM THE BIRTH OF CHRIST, TO THE BEGINNING OF THE

LAST CENTURY ;

IN WHICH

THE RISE, PROGRESS, AND VARIATIONS OF

CHURCH POWER

ARE CONSIDERED IN THEIR CONNECTION WITH THE STATE OF

Learning and Philosophy, and the Political History of Europe

During that Period.

By the late Learned JOHN LAWRENCE MOSHEIM, D.D.

and Chancellor of the University of Gottingen.

Translated from the Original Latin, and accompanied with Notes and Chronological Tables,

By ARCHIBALD MACLAINE, D.D.
In sis Volumes .To the whole is added an accurate Index*

The following gentlemen have politely given their cordial approbation oftlte

Work.

Having perused Dr. MOSHEIM'S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY,
I think that in respect of elegance of style and perspicuity of
method, it is the best extant. Like all other human composi-
tions, it no doubt has imperfections, and the author some proba-
bly ; but as this country has not had the means of information
from any work of this kind being published in it before, I cannot
help entertaining the pleasing hope, that the general interests
of the kingdom of Christ will be thereby promoted.

WILLIAM MARSHALL, A.M.

Minister of the Associate Church, Philadelphia.

MOSHEIM'S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY has obtained universal
approbation and stands in no need of my recommendation.

ROBERT ANNAN, A.M.

As I can with perfect, safety ^ so I do most cheerfully concur with
the above recommendations in favour of a very valuable work.

SAMUEL MAG AW, D. D.

Philadelphia, Oct. 31, 1796.

I HAVE never read any single History of the Christian Church
which I esteem as any way e^'ial to that written by Dr. MOSHEIM.

ASHBEL GREEN, D.D.

Philadelphia, Jan 2, 1797.

The interesting Work recommended with so much propriety
by the foregoing Ministers of religion, needs only to be read in
order to be admired.

JOHN ANDREWS, D.D.

Vice Provost ami Professor of Moral Philosophy, ^cc. in the University of
Pennsylvania-
WILLIAM ROGERS, D.D.

Professor of English ami lie-lies Letlres, in the University of Pennsylvania-

J, HENRY CH. HELMUTH, D.D.

Minister of the Lutheran Congregation.

JOHN MEDER,

Minister of the Church of the United Brethren.

FREDRICK SCHMIDT, A.M.

Minister of the Lutheran Congregation-

WILLIAM HENDEL, D.D.

Minister of the German Reformed Congregation.
Philadelphia, JprilVQ, 1797.

The Ministers of Philadelphia, in their recommendations of
MOSHEIM'S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, which appear above, do,
I am persuaded, express the general opinion of protcstant divines,
an opinion which I believe to be just.

E. D. GRIFFIN, D. D.

Bartlctt Professor of Pulpit Eloquence, in the Divinity College, Andover.

Almost every lover of ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY will ac- ord
with the general testimonies above given in favour of DR. Mo-
SHEIM. We cordially approve the design of the publisher, and
wish him success,

JOHN LATHROP, D.D.

JOHN ELIOT, D. D.

SAMUEL SPRING, D. D.

JOSEPH ECKLEY, D. D.

THOMAS BALDWIN, D.D.

JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D.

JOHN S. J. GARDINER,

LEONARD WOODS,

Abbot Professor of Christian Theology, in the Divinity College, Andover.

W. EMERSON.

Although certain portions of ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, espe-
cially in the earliest ages, demand a more rigorous examination
and exact statement than are found in these volumes, yet Mo-
sheim's ll'ork as a whole has great merit. It is elaborate and
comprehensive, and has been generally read with more confi-
dence than any other complete History of the Church. The
notes of Maclaine add to its value ; and if they do not always
satisfy will at least awaken and assist inquiry. The undertak-
ing of the publisher, in our opinion, deserves patronage.

JOHN T. KIRKLAND, D. D.
JOSEPH Me. KEAN,
J. S. BUCKMINSTER,
CHARLES LOWELL,
HORACE HOLLEY,

OLIVER BROWN-
.BOSTON, June 1, IS 10.

i£P 2 0 1333